ã€ŠHeartburnã€‹


 Chapter 1: Wake up

    "Heart, what do you think of the young man Aunt Wang introduced to you? Is

    there any room for development? If you don''t like it, your mother also has

    Aunt Li''s nephew and Song''s nephew. They are all very nice boys. If you are

    free, go to a movie with someone else and have a meal..." The familiar voice

    faded away, and I finally realized that this is just another old dream I have

    been reminiscing over the past few days.I used to avoid this nagging and gentle voice, and it was annoying-but now I

    miss it so much.However, after several attempts, I have given up my mind and have to admit:

    maybe in the second half of my life, I will never hear this voice again."Master, you should take the medicine." The voice was replaced by another

    tender and gentle voice, with a cautious and respectful voice¡ªI once naively

    thought that it belonged to the unique constraints of the people of this era.

    Little thoughts, and all the later lessons taught me that this deep awe is

    only for me.Or in other words, it is the original owner of my body.Oh, I forgot to introduce myself-I always inadvertently recall the first half

    of my life that seems to be a dream. It seems that this is the only way to

    remind me that my other existence is real, instead of being soaked in a

    medicine jar all day long. The imagination generated in this splendid prison.My name is Jian Xin, and the meaning is probably that I can live as simple as

    I want.I grew up in the compound of the military region and grew up listening to

    military songs. I asked myself that although there is no such mighty and

    unyielding faith as revolutionary martyrs, the words "root is just and

    miaohong" are still worthy.He calmly followed the arrangements of his parents and entered the normal

    university. After graduation, he worked in a middle school close to home.

    Because he was just teaching and had to hone his teaching experience from a

    secondary class, he was assigned to become a political teacher¡ª¡ª In fact, I

    prefer history.After worrying about my work problems, it is of course possible to usher in

    the problem that every older young woman in this era is forced to consider-

    dealing with objects.Frankly speaking, the boys I¡¯ve been in contact with since childhood have

    counted on one hand; ¡°contact¡± here refers to the touching of body parts, from

    holding hands to hugs, whenever it is about to develop to the next level. At

    one stage, my shrewd old lady was stifled in the bud... This also led to the

    sad experience of not sending out my first kiss in the 26th year of my life.This is how I, who lacked the same experience, just passed my 26th birthday,

    and was urged to go on a blind date by an old lady who suddenly wanted to hold

    my grandson.The past was unbearable, and there were blood and tears when I talked too

    much. The final result was that I was in a car accident when I risked starting

    the car when the yellow light was flashing in order not to be late on the way

    to the last appointment.Lost consciousness under the severe pain, and then wake up, but it is already

    another time and space, another body, and even another life.Having recollected so much, let''s talk about my current body-if I have the

    opportunity to choose, I am absolutely unwilling to accept my current

    identity.It can also be said that everything I came into contact with after waking up

    again made me want to make another car accident artificially so that I could

    end this terrible mistake-but just think about it.Even the most basic freedom has become a luxury for me now.I live in a country called Dawu, a country that respects women; the queen is

    in power, the women are officials, and the system of polyandry is practiced.I¡¯m pretty sure that there has never been such a dynasty in the history I¡¯ve

    studied, not to mention the subversion of all my scientific cognition about

    the setting of a man¡¯s childbirth. Even so, I really feel that this body

    suffers. The feedback after the pain made me unable to deceive myself. This is

    just an absurd dream.And the identity of this body is a member of the royal family of this country,

    the queen¡¯s youngest sister, the Ling Wang Xihan who is more than ten thousand

    people under one person-I stared at the vaguely yellowed bronze mirror for a

    long time, but still It is difficult to accept that such a weak-looking

    28-year-old girl is a powerful prince.-Absurd, heavy and worrying. Those incomplete information came from the fragmented memory fragments left

    over from this body. When I tried to recall more, I only got unbearable pain

    and confusion; I don¡¯t know what the original owner has suffered. This kind of

    injury made the memory so fragmented. Her body surface was as smooth as

    before, and there were no wounds. But if she had to sit up, it was as heavy as

    lead-pouring¡ªI don¡¯t know what accident happened to her. I got into her body?And at this moment, is I a floating soul, or just a ray of obsession?This is everything that cannot be explained by science, is it accidental or

    inevitable?After a brief astonishment, I gave up thinking about it and turned to explore

    this incredible strange world through contact with the outside world.The attendant named Xiao Chan was responsible for serving my daily life. When

    this beautiful-looking boy tried to untie my clothes and wipe my body, I

    reflexively slapped him-after which he immediately fell to his knees. , Crying

    and begging me to let him go is the first unforgettable scene after I came

    into this world.And when I asked him for some basic information on the grounds of memory

    confusion, his eyes that blended with surprise and fear made me feel like a

    throat, as if I was thinking about torturing him in a new and unbelievable

    way.In addition to the absurdity, I feel more of a kind of inexplicable

    helplessness-what kind of person is the original owner? What did you do to

    this boy? Why can''t I remember too many clips about him?Does this also mean that in Kuang Xihan''s heart, there is not much attention

    to give to the other party?I feel curious, but also afraid to know... probably because from these clues,

    I have a foreboding answer that teaches me unacceptable.What I have to say is that, contrary to the title that sounds majestic and

    majestic, this body is so weak that it can collapse as soon as the wind blows;

    if you take a few more steps, you will have heart palpitations and

    breathlessness, which is like a symptom of congenital deficiency; drink

    Medicine is as common as drinking water, even sister Lin described in the book

    is nothing but that.In the whole daylight scene when I woke up, except for Xiao Cicada who was

    allowed to come in and serve me, no other people came in and out of this room,

    as if deliberately limiting the original owner¡¯s possibility to see others-I

    used to have a chance to see other people in the house.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    I thought I was banned, but later learned the whole story.I think that even if the original owner¡¯s body is healthy, he can¡¯t bear such

    a boring life-you are not allowed to do this, you are not allowed to do that,

    there is only one person who can meet and talk like a mouse and a cat. Young

    people have to spend the whole day with the decoction, fearing that they will

    cover their illnesses if they are not sick.It''s just that she died a hundred, and ended up relaxed, leaving such a

    dilapidated body, but it hurt me.When I waited for the next day, I woke up in a trance, and the goal was still

    the exquisite bed nets, the nose was full of rich and simple incense, and the

    luxurious, comfortable, but the least familiar room-this is a sign It means

    that what I saw and heard yesterday happened in reality, not Nan Ke Yimeng.I''m real, can''t I go back...After a long delay, the light and shadow outside the window came in dimly, and

    a new day began.Recovering from the complex thoughts, I realized that I can no longer complain

    about myself in such a decadent manner.Since it can''t be changed, then let the flow take its course-I always firmly

    believe that life is so precious, and I am not qualified to waste this

    opportunity to continue, just as returning to the original owner of this body.Kwong Xihan is so young, not a few years older than my original student; the

    young girl who is like a flower budding, not only has a noble status, but may

    also have good wishes and lofty ambitions. This is a right that I cannot

    deprive myself of; Even if I can''t do it all for her, I should at least try it

    hard¡ªfor her and for myself.So, the first step in living well is to improve your physical fitness.After I insisted on going to the yard to breathe, and following the majestic

    order of the master, Xiao Chan reluctantly opened the door and called two

    young women with strong stature to support me in turn, and walked out slowly.The two women dressed as guards bowed in fear, holding my arm and shoulder.

    The entanglement of fearing that I would fall but not daring to touch me made

    me laugh-could I really be a scourge? Is it? Why are both of them so timid?They declined their help. After walking three or four back and forth between

    the door and the corridor, a thin layer of sweat appeared on my body. Although

    I was very tired, I unexpectedly felt that the big stone that was pressing in

    my heart was gone. Relaxed \- it seems that this body is so weak, and it has

    nothing to do with not exercising regularly.The clothes are sticky and uncomfortable. I plan to go back and take a hot

    bath.When I returned to the room, I didn''t see the attendant named Xiao Chan.Waiting for me is a beautiful-looking middle-aged woman. She has a pair of

    romantic and affectionate peach eyes, and her tightly pressed thin lips are

    somewhat rigid and serious; she is wearing a black slim-fitting dress, and the

    fierce aura when her face is cold and silent makes me unable to help myself.

    Cool, inexplicably a little disturbed.This is the second person I saw outside of Xiao Chan-ignoring the two female

    bodyguards-and flashed through scenes and scenes of getting along with her in

    his mind, but the most was the gentle and loving gaze of the other person.Yan Ke, the director of the Ling Palace and the leader of the royal guards,

    grew up watching Kuang Xihan grow up, and is one of the few people who can

    make her bow her head.The relationship between Kuang Xihan and her is very intimate, and I just have

    a few lingering memories, without the friendship between them-if I want to get

    along with each other calmly, I am not sure.I don''t even know what attitude I should use to face her... At this moment, I

    was surprised how naive my thoughts were before.The question before me is not whether I want to live well, but whether I can

    live with Kuang Xihan''s identity in this strange country, among a group of

    strangers.¡ª¡ªI don''t want to be caught and beheaded by spies who are pretending to be,

    and I don''t want to be burned to death by monsters who are resurrecting their

    lives.I want... to live.

 Chapter 2: shackles

    "His Royal Highness, you have just recovered from a serious illness, why don''t

    you have a good rest?" Her voice was different from the gorgeous appearance,

    and it was extraordinarily gentle. I think she loves this body very much.Unable to guess her intentions, I can only choose to remain silent.Unexpectedly, my reaction was regarded as silent resistance by her. Her tone

    immediately softened, as if she was coaxing a stubborn child: "Your Majesty is

    not willful. If you get better soon, I promise you to let it go. With that

    Jiang Guard, let her play with you, okay?"¡ª¡ªJiang Wei...who is it?Play with me?Grab the keywords, but I don''t have a clue.But I think it should have something to do with Kuang Xihan''s death...find it

    out if you have a chance."...Okay." I nodded, and lay back on the bed with her support. She took a warm

    towel and wiped my face and neck, even though her strength was really stronger

    than that of Xiao Cicada. It¡¯s a bit heavier. It¡¯s not a torture for Kuang

    Xihan¡¯s delicate skin that can be broken by a bomb, but I can feel the true

    love in her focused eyes-just because of this, it makes me The reason for

    clenching his teeth and insisting on not saying a word."Where is Cicada?" When she covered the quilt for me, lit the soothing

    incense, and pulled down the bed net to leave, I finally couldn''t help but

    whispered."He didn''t serve well, I''ve sent someone to drag him away." The middle-aged

    woman''s eyes were cold-even though I knew it was for the "badly served"

    Cicada, she still felt a palpitation in her heart.¡ª¡ªSince ancient times, the subtext to be dragged away is not to end well.After thinking about it, I still can''t bear to ruin my life with such a young

    child. I tentatively said: "I want him to serve."Unexpectedly, she just sighed helplessly, as if she wanted to touch my hair,

    but she stretched out her hand as if she was wondering about something, and

    finally took it back: "Since your Royal Highness insists, then I will send

    someone to take him. Come back¡ªjust one thing, if he doesn¡¯t serve well

    anymore, and his Highness becomes tired and his condition worsens, I will

    never be merciful!"She waved her hand, and a woman in thin samurai armor next to her immediately

    leaned over and walked out quickly-I only noticed that the women standing next

    to her were all wearing thin black armor. , Tall and sturdy people, all of

    them have firm eyes and solemn faces, that kind of military temperament, I

    have only seen a handful of veterans.¡ª¡ªAre these people the guards of the palace?How does it look more like a battle-tested fighter?Before long, Xiao Chan was brought in.To be precise, it was dragged in by the guard in thin armor.His hair is a bit messy, his eyes are red, and his cheeks still have traces of

    crying. When he saw me and the middle-aged woman, the dread flashes in his

    eyes, which immediately converged on those cold peach eyes. Invisible, as if

    being frightened by a more terrifying existence and having to hide the

    original fear.I can''t help but blame myself: maybe it was my wilful act that killed him."Serve carefully, and then what''s wrong... You should know my methods." Coldly

    warning the conniving little cicada kneeling on the bed, the middle-aged woman

    gave me a gentle look at last, leading the guards. Left my room.Judging from the extra traces of the shadows at the door, she should have left

    a few people as guards-probably because I was worried that I would insist on

    going outside despite her persuasion.I know that there are at least a dozen attendants who are indistinguishable

    from Xiao Chan waiting for my dispatch outside this room, but no one dared to

    make a sound, so quiet as to hear the movement of a needle falling.This made me subconsciously lowered my voice and called Xiao Cicada closer:

    "Come here."He raised his head timidly and glanced at me, walked a few steps with his

    knees to the side of my bed, through the hanging net, lowered his head again,

    and responded softly, seeming to be waiting for my order¡ªI don¡¯t see it. He

    was clear on his face, but he could feel his tension.I sighed silently, a little guilty: "Are you... okay?""The slave is okay, thank your Highness for your concern." The young boy''s

    soft voice was trembling, and he taught me that he couldn''t bear it, but he

    didn''t know what to do to reduce the harm to him, let alone make up for it.

    It''s almost impossible to guarantee."What''s the identity of the middle-aged woman just now?" I asked softly,

    staring at the carved dragon on the top of the bed."That one is Master Yan Ke, the steward of the palace, and the leader of the

    palace''s guards," he paused, then seemed to add casually, "you used to call

    her Aunt Ke."¡ª¡ªIt seems that Kwong Xihan''s legacy memory can give me some hints in terms of

    the general background frame and character information.But... Aunt Ke?According to my original idea, I would say "Housekeeper Yan". Fortunately, I

    didn''t call it without permission.This also means that in some details and intricate emotional relationships, I

    can only slowly explore on my own.If this is the case, then I won''t be able to contact her frequently in the

    future, at least until I can adapt to Kuang Xihan''s identity... so as not to

    show up and kill her."Xiao Cicada, I, huh, what kind of person was this king before?" After

    thinking about it, I didn''t care about the danger of being suspected by him.

    Anyway, it''s hard for him not to doubt it anyway. Continue to ask.The young man outside the gauze tent seemed to gasp. I could feel his deathly

    silence, as if my question caused a huge wave in his heart, and he didn''t know

    how to deal with it."Let''s talk about it, this king will not pursue it." I quickly softened my

    voice and soothed."Xiao Chan didn''t dare to make a rash decision, but the scribes in Feng

    Pavilion praised you for being mad and unruly." After thinking for a long

    time, he finally said this sentence that could barely be regarded as a

    compliment.I nodded, a little disapproving-how can I get mad with this sickly and weak

    body?Thinking of what Aunt Naka said earlier, I asked again: "Why is this king

    lying in bed this time? Who is Jiang Guard?""This... Xiaochan doesn''t know." His reaction didn''t seem like he didn''t know

    anything."I don''t know, or I don''t want to say it?" I deliberately lowered my voice,

    intending to scare him, "You know what happened to my king."¡ª¡ªAlthough I don''t remember how Kwong Xihan punished her servants, I guessed

    from Xiao Chan''s trembling shoulders that she should not be a lenient and kind

    master.It was just an understatement, but it made him tremble on the ground, smashing

    his head like garlic: "The slave servant deserves to die! Please forgive the

    prince! The slave servant deserves to die! The slave servant deserves to

    die...""Okay, okay, this king didn''t say to kill you!" I quickly lifted the veil and

    wanted to support him, but unexpectedly this body was so weak that I got up so

    badly, my eyes were dark, and I almost fainted. In the past, "You, you get up

    first!"Struggling to squeeze out these words, I plunged back into the soft bed,

    stroking my chest and panting."His Royal Highness?" He also noticed my fault. He stopped and kowtowed for

    mercy, grabbed the edge of the bed nervously, and wanted to open the veil to

    check my condition, but he didn''t dare to move at will. He could only

    tentatively. Call me softly.After breathing for a while, I felt the depressive suffocation dissipated a

    lot, and when my heart was relieved, I hummed leisurely and waved my hand to

    indicate that I was OK.He also had a wink, knowing that he could no longer stand up to me, for fear

    that he wouldn''t be able to catch my breath after making me angry, he simply

    knelt and straightened up, and said: "Listen to the brothers who served in the

    front yard. That Jiang Guard was originally the guard by His Majesty the

    Emperor. You asked to be your own guard a few days ago. It made you blue-eyed

    and pampered. You stayed around for a moment. You and Jiang Guard were in

    Yongle Hall that day. ...... Having fun, but you suddenly fainted, Master Yan

    invited an imperial doctor, and you didn''t wake up until yesterday.¡ª¡ªHis unnatural pause when he said the word "play" gave me bad associations."Where is Yongletang? Where is Guard Jiang now?" I decided to ask in a

    roundabout way."Yongletang is the place where you usually...and your servants..." About his

    deliberately ambiguous words, I don''t have to try to guess it, it won''t be a

    good word, and his stubborn tone afterwards, even more Let me be disgusted

    with Kuang Xihan''s personality, "Jiang Huwei... slave maid heard that since

    you were in a coma, Master Yan sent someone to watch her, and she should still

    be locked up in Yongle Hall, waiting for your disapproval.""...The king wants to see her." I licked my lips, and suddenly the idea of

    ??wanting to see each other immediately came up-this Jiang Weiwei, may be the

    last person to see Kuang Xihan, maybe she will know what happened ."The prince atonement! Master Yan has ordered that you cannot leave this room

    until you are well taken care of." He raised the volume all of a sudden, as if

    to attract the attention of the guards outside the house-I''m sure, just now."

    The door lock sound of "click" is not my auditory hallucination."..." I turned over and buried my face in the thick and smooth quilt. I was

    restrained everywhere, and even my personal freedom was deprived. The prince

    Kuang Xihan was really useless.So, if I inherited her body, will I become the canary in a cage like her?But no matter how irritated and disappointed I am, the status quo cannot be

    improved in one moment or three.All I can do is just accept it.

 Chapter 3: Jiang Zhuo

    The next day, I washed and cleaned up under the service of Xiao Chan. I could

    basically ignore the fact that he was a member of the opposite sex. It''s okay

    to be an ordinary girl.After having a light and delicious breakfast, Yan Ke brought the guards to my

    room again, holding a bowl of dark brown Chinese medicine with a bitter taste

    in his hands: "His Royal Highness, how did you rest last night?"I drank the soup medicine in her hand in one gulp, handed the empty bowl back

    to her, smiled slightly and said, "Very good."She glanced at me slightly in surprise, and then said softly: "How can your

    Highness be so obedient today? Drinking medicine is as refreshing as drinking

    water. It''s actually very different from the old Highness who would cry every

    time I drink medicine."While speaking, he took a small jar of candied fruit from the guard, and took

    one to my mouth.With one in her hand, I just sneered: "I woke up and forgot some things, but I

    learned some truth. I always felt that I couldn''t be as self-willed as

    before.""My complexion has improved a lot. It''s not like it used to be. It takes some

    time to turn around on the bed." She wiped her hands and smiled with me-I

    found that her hands are not as good as the ones on her face. The skin is so

    delicate, but it is a pair of calloused, weather-beaten hands."Aunt Ke, since I have listened to you and take good care of myself, should

    you honor your promise and let me meet the Jiang Guard?" I looked away from

    her hand, and I tried to ask."His Royal Highness!" She glared at me disapprovingly, but pampered more than

    helplessly, "Well...just go and take a look at her, so that you don''t always

    worry about it and don''t take care of it-only a quarter of an hour.""I know." I nodded quickly and obediently-this auntie Ke is really obedient to

    Kuang Xihan."Bing San, Bing Si, follow your protection, don¡¯t let the surname Jiang

    collide with your Highness." She turned her head and ordered the two guards

    behind her, and said to Xiao Cicada with worry, "You too His Royal Highness

    served by his side, and when the quarter of an hour came, he sent His Royal

    Highness back to rest.""Yes." Xiao Chan nodded hurriedly.Under her thousands of warnings, I was finally allowed to walk out of this

    bedroom, surrounded by a large group of people, toward the courtyard of the

    courtyard back from the corridor.Not long afterwards, my body felt a little tired, and I finally saw a

    beautiful pavilion with a bunch of flowers in front of me. The three

    characters "Yongletang" are written on the plaque with the official script

    that I am very familiar with. The font is clear and beautiful, but the style

    is weak. It can be seen that the book writers are not strong enough, and the

    stamina is insufficient-I am only fortunate that I can understand the text

    here, and I will not be an illiterate with a black eye.Just standing outside the gate of Yongle Hall, you can smell a mellow

    fragrance, not like the sweetness of ordinary fat rice, but like the

    intoxicating sweetness that has been fermented for many years-in this, it

    seems to be hidden again A trace of blood, I don''t know if it is my illusion.Xiao Chan opened the door one step ahead of me, and then respectfully let it

    aside, waiting for me to enter.I scanned the attendants and guards who followed behind me, and they all

    regarded myself as the background silently like him, as if they were afraid of

    attracting my attention.I was so happy that no one was following. Without monitoring, I stepped into

    the room which was hung with layers of red gauze tents, which concealed the

    inside so that it was indistinct¡ªthe scent was more intense, and it seemed to

    carry other things. The indescribable elegant fragrance...Similarly, the **

    smell became more and more obvious.Lifting up the layer after layer of the veil with the misty fragrance, the

    silhouette of a person gradually appeared in my eyes. When I passed the last

    layer of concealment, I finally saw the thin figure clearly, and finally saw

    it. The whole view of the mysterious Yongletang.¡ª¡ªI think I probably understand why Xiao Chan looks so unnatural when talking

    about Yongle Tang; I also began to understand how the original owner of this

    body, Kuang Xihan, is so mad and unruly.I vaguely remember that in the "Historical Records: Yin Benji", I read such a

    sentence: "Daily plays in the sand dunes, (Zhou) uses wine as a pool and

    county meat as a forest, so that men and women are naked in the meantime,

    which is the long night. Drinking.¡± This is the allusion of Shang Zhou Wang

    Jiuchi Roulin-now it seems that Kuang Xihan is also one of the fans here.The huge room was divided into two parts. One side was a square jade pool that

    was manually excavated. The bottomless pool was full of water that seemed to

    overflow the entire pool. The fragrance of wine was scattered, and people

    didn¡¯t know what the night was. There are lively and fragrant pictures hanging

    on it, so lifelike and embarrassing, there are a few beautiful teenagers

    sitting and lying by the pool, who only wear colorful tulle, and their eyes

    are red when they are laughing and playing, and their eyes are like silk.Seeing me walking in, I didn''t step forward, but waved at me with a smile, Xu

    Shi was too drunk to get up... I couldn''t help but look away.On the other side, it was a completely different scene.Whips made of various materials, inexplicable bottles and cans, sticks and

    knives of different sizes, mostly with barbed organs, piles of candlestick wax

    oil, and gold and silver needles that teach people to numb the scalp... It is

    really eye-opening to fight for wonders and beauty, and I can''t help but

    suspect that I have come to a prison specializing in torture and confession.However, these kinds of things are far less attractive than the thin figure

    standing in the middle of the long twigs; or, after sweeping around the

    wonders, I can only see that person in my eyes. That''s it.The man wore only a loose white silk garment, barely covering the base of his

    legs, revealing a pair of white and beautiful long legs; the large areas of

    uncovered shoulders and necks were covered with bruises, even a few. There

    were still bloodshot eyes, and there were several breaks in the white clothes,

    and the shocking whiplashes went straight through-her hands were hoisted high,

    and a pair of gold bracelets studded with gems was handcuffed to her wrists,

    drawing out a dazzling circle. Red seal; face pale as snow, black hair as

    thick as crow feathers, slender eyelashes trembling like butterfly wings, like

    a leftover leaf in the wind, yet there is a kind of misty and poignant beauty."You..." I stood there in a daze, struggling-if I step forward, how should I

    speak and what to say? If you turn around and leave, it would be against your

    will and regret.who is she? What''s wrong? How could you be handcuffed here?One question after another quickly passed through my mind, but none of them

    were able to pull me back from the astonishment of loss of soul.I probably noticed my gaze, and the dangling woman moved gently, and the

    bracelet dinged; the slightly curled eyelashes also slowly lifted up, as if a

    breeze lifted my cheeks, soft and soft. Itchy... I subconsciously held my

    breath.When she looked up faintly, I actually felt as if someone had been hit with a

    stick, my heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, and even the original intention of

    coming here was completely forgotten¡ªunexpectedly , For the first time in my

    life, because a person keeps his eyes open and feels emotional, this person is

    just like me, a woman.She has a pair of extremely deep eyes. When I crossed her eyes, it seemed as

    if I saw a flash of amber from the cold star-like pupils. Upon closer

    inspection, it was only a calm and waveless pool reflecting me. The almost

    silly look.She didn''t seem to be surprised at my appearance. Seeing me staring straight

    at her, she didn''t have the slightest shyness. She just opened her lips

    lightly and said, "Jiang Zhuo has seen His Royal Highness Ling." Her voice was

    soft and elegant, but her tone was calm. As calm as if she was not a prisoner

    who was tortured by imprisonment.-Jiang Zhuo? It turns out that she is the Jiang Guard.I suddenly remembered what Xiao Chan said: For Kuang Xihan and the people

    around her, the so-called petting and having fun are really extraordinary..."You..." I paused, and I turned my eyes to the few gauze teenagers who were

    drinking and having fun on the other side. When the words came to my lips, I

    changed again, "You go out first."Perhaps it was Kuang Xihan who had accumulated prestige in these people''s

    minds for a long time. My expressionless expression really frightened these

    teenagers. They immediately took back the frivolous attitude, and gave a hasty

    salute and you pushed me and left. .When only me and her were left, the room was silent again-I licked my lips,

    and for a moment I felt: Maybe it''s not the best decision to throw the

    teenagers out."Is the prince''s body okay?" She was silent for a while, or she was the first

    to break the deadlock."It''s, it''s okay..." I bit my lip, planning to ask straightforwardly what

    happened before.However, before I could speak, the door behind me was knocked softly, and Xiao

    Cicada''s voice came through the layers of gauze tents: "His Royal Highness,

    the hour has come, you should return."I ignored him, just looked at Jiang Zhuo''s eyes, but lost the courage to speak

    again."What instructions does the prince have?" When she thought about it, she also

    noticed that my hesitation had stopped, so she asked indifferently."Come here, take off her handcuffs." I turned around annoyedly and said to the

    door.The door was opened, and the two guards Bing San Bing Si sent by Xiao Chan and

    Yan Ke walked in.Cicada lowered his head and dared not look at me, Bing San did a half kneeling

    ceremony, and said in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness, this pair of

    handcuffs is a tribute bestowed by His Majesty the Emperor. The keys are kept

    by you personally, your subordinates, etc. I dare not go beyond.""Where''s the key?" I asked Xiao Chan.He glanced at me cautiously, stepped back quietly, and replied in a low voice:

    "Go back to your Highness, the key...you threw it away.""Where did you throw it?" Although it wasn''t an order from me, it took this

    body after all, but now I am responsible for the consequences."In the lake in the backyard..." After he finished speaking quickly, he

    immediately stepped aside, lowered his head and held his breath, as if he was

    afraid of my anger against him.¡ª¡ªAs expected of the emperor''s relatives, there is still a lake in the yard.I think optimistically, at least Kuang Xihan is not the declining aristocrat

    who relies solely on loans to maintain their honor...This is the only place I

    can comfort myself.I sighed silently in my heart, I was actually a little afraid to turn my head

    and look at Jiang Zhuo''s expression-maybe, can I send a craftsman to unlock

    the lock? Or just split it with a knife?I hesitated not to speak, and the others did not dare to speak without

    permission. The corner of my eye saw Xiao Chan as a reminder that I knew that

    the quarter of an hour set by Yan Ke had already passed-but I just didn''t see

    it.Before solving Jiang Zhuo''s problem, I did not want to leave."The prince is going to let Jiang Zhuo go?" The woman who was dangled asked

    carelessly, seeing our every move."Yes, it''s just..." I turned my head and met her clear eyes. I only felt that

    my cheeks were hot and ashamed. I wanted to apologize, but I couldn''t speak.

    I''m afraid it''s not for my current identity. do."In that case," she nodded clearly, and suddenly made a mistake with her

    hands-only hearing a "click", she broke the handcuffs with her bare hands,

    "Please forgive me, Lord."I glanced at her wrist subconsciously, and a blood stain was vaguely scratched

    by the metal handcuffs, which made my wrist hurt.She shook her hand unconsciously and didn''t care.Isn''t this person painful?

 Chapter 4: Shijun

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the handcuffs are made of gold, they are stretched and flexible,

    but they are not what an ordinary flesh and blood body can do ¡ª at least not

    with Kuang Xihan¡¯s weak body.However, this Jiang Guard, who looked the same thin and thin, could... It can

    be seen that even if her hands were lifted, she still did not lose the ability

    to attack.In my guess, those injuries on her body should be Kuang Xihan''s masterpieces.If it¡¯s me, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have such a broad mind to forgive such abuse.So, does it also mean that Kwong Xihan''s death cannot be separated from her?I still remember the expression on her face when she saw me, there was no

    panic or guilty conscience. This only shows two possibilities: one, she is

    innocent; two, she is a man with deep thoughts.Only hope that it is not the latter."Bold! This pair of gold and stone handcuffs is an imperial tribute. Damage to

    the tribute is a felony of contempt for the emperor''s power..." Bing Si

    shouted sharply, pressing his hand on the saber on his waist, as if he was

    going to step forward and calm his face in the next moment. Jiang Zhuo was

    arrested and brought to justice."It''s okay, it''s okay..." I hurriedly stopped her, and winked at the little

    cicada who was pretending to be a background. "This is the end of this matter.

    This king doesn''t want a sixth person to know, understand?""Subordinates obey." Bing San and Bing Si looked at each other, bowed their

    heads and promised.Xiao Chan followed and reminded quite wisely: "His Royal Highness, it''s time

    to return.""Well, let''s go." I couldn''t help but glanced at Jiang Zhuo, who was bowing

    and saluting. Her slightly messy hair covered her eyes and taught me not to

    see her expression clearly, "Jiang Wei... Rest, my king..." I will see you.I paused, in front of Bings Three Bing Si and Xiao Chan, it was not easy to

    open the mouth to complete the following words-it would cause unnecessary

    suspicion, so forget it."Send the prince." Judging from her indifferent voice, I think she doesn''t

    need my concern either.Regarding the weakness of this body, I can only follow Xiao Cicada¡¯s small

    broken steps and walk back slowly. When I reach the sleeping hall, it has been

    more than half an hour-more than twice the original quarter of an hour. No

    wonder Yan Ke, who was guarding the door, looked so gloomy.I knew I was wrong, but I couldn¡¯t figure out how she got along with Kuang

    Xihan. I could only pass in front of her blankly. Under the service of Cicada,

    I went to my shoes and socks. I sat on the bedside and took a cup of tea. He

    sipped slowly--but he was very nervous in his heart."All retreat." She followed into the room, waved to the other people, and

    ordered in a cold voice.Seeing Xiao Chan retreat and leave, I thought I was closing the door, and the

    warm-colored room was suddenly covered with shadows, making Yan Ke''s face more

    and more obscure.With a "thump" in my heart, I involuntarily held the tea cup tightly, and kept

    calm by the warmth coming out of it-when necessary, I can throw it out as a

    weapon..."Your Majesty, you have broken your promise." The inexplicable tense

    atmosphere suddenly loosened. She pushed her hem and sat on the side of my

    bed, with a helpless chuckle on her face, but she couldn''t see a trace of the

    previous coldness-- This taught me to suspect that all those tensions were all

    due to my too much heart."This king..." She looked at me straight, her eyes could be considered

    gentle-I hesitated whether I should take the initiative to admit my mistakes.She spoke a step ahead of me: "His Royal Highness, don''t be angry, I don''t

    mean to accuse you."I gave a soft "um" and didn''t answer, just waited for the following."It''s just that this guard Jiang is a person in the palace after all. It is

    hard to guarantee that it is not the work of that person. It is necessary to

    prevent it. It is better to have less contact with your Royal Highness." She

    stretched out her hand and stretched the quilt for me, speaking softly. It

    reminds me of that old lady at home who loves to talk, her nose is sore."What Aunt Ke said is, this king took it down." Passing the tea cup to her, I

    lay down and smiled back.She took the tea cup''s hand but gave a slight pause, and the peach blossom

    eyes glanced over with a smile, half-truth jokingly said: "This is strange

    today. His Royal Highness didn''t jump up to defend that one. It''s really

    surprising. "¡ª¡ªIf I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the one she said should be Kuang Xihan¡¯s relative,

    the emperor of the Great Wu Kingdom.Could it be that Kuang Xihan used to be a bully who loves to talk back, but

    now that I agreed so obediently, it aroused her suspicion?She listened to her with a smile, brushed away the broken hair on my forehead,

    and gently tucked the corner of the quilt: "Unexpectedly this time, I even

    smoothed out the stubbornness of Your Highness a lot. It seems to be a

    blessing in disguise. Up.""Aunt Ke, this king was really out of dignity before, so I have to teach you

    to worry about it." I shook her hand and pondered the words. "I woke up this

    time as if I was reborn. I forgot most of the past, but I remembered some

    things. Reason-you have to know that I am not the Kuang Xihan I used to be."¡ª¡ªBe a foreshadowing, and when I notice my change later, I can barely count it

    as an explanation, so as to reduce her suspicion."Your Highness is serious," she drew her hand back with a smile, and in turn

    squeezed my hand tightly, then put my hand back in the quilt, staring at my

    eyes, and said seriously, "You just need to do It''s good for yourself-Aunt Ke

    will always be your Royal Highness Aunt Ke, and will remain the same in this

    life."With such a deep gaze, I didn''t know how to answer, so I nodded quietly,

    closed my eyes and slumbered.The door opened lightly and closed again, the room was empty and silent, and I

    was the only one left.I opened my eyes and looked at the dim dim light through the window lattice,

    but there was no sleepiness... Kuang Xihan, Kuang Xihan, what kind of person

    are you?According to Yan Ke''s illness, are you really dying of congenital

    insufficiency of heart palpitations?And what role does Jiang Zhuo, who you saw last time before you fell into a

    coma, play?Throughout the night, I always thought about the blood-stained white robe, the

    woman who was always indifferent, almost reaching the point of dreaming...

    Finally it was dawn, I shook my somewhat drowsy head, opened the veil, and

    tried Called.The voice was low and mute, it seemed that only I could hear it, but Xiao

    Cicada immediately knocked on the door of the room and asked softly, "His

    Royal Highness is about to get up?""Cough cough, come in." I gathered up my intimate clothes, but just waited for

    him to come in and put on me¡ªunexpectedly, I had adapted to the inertia of

    this feudal ruler. The old man who was a ** supporter of communism saw him,

    and he was afraid that he would be talked about all day long.Xiao Cicada¡¯s movements are familiar and gentle, even if it touches my body,

    it will go away immediately, which will not cause me too much discomfort. The

    women''s clothing of Dawu country is also different from the cumbersome and

    heavy in my impression, and it is used for long hair. The ribbon was rolled

    up, the jade hairpin was fixed, and there was no extra embellishment. Even the

    makeup was omitted, but it was refreshing. In ancient times, most of the fat

    and rice contained excessive lead. I don''t want to suffer my face.After breakfast, I took the tea cup that Xiao Chan handed over. I took a sip

    and couldn''t help asking him: "What kind of tea is this? It''s slightly

    sweeter..."He knelt down in a hurry: "Go back to your Highness, this is honey pear fruit

    tea." Seeing that I was just looking at him in doubt, without anger on his

    face, he became bolder and whispered, "You used to love this tea the most.

    ...I have to drink a few cups every day.""Get up." I took the water he handed and rinsed my mouth, looked outside the

    door-C3 C4 is gone, and I changed two new faces that I hadn''t seen before, "I

    will change my face in the future. Lighter tea... By the way, do you know

    where Jiang Zhuo is now?"I pretended to caress the cuffs carelessly, and listened to him replied:

    "It''s... the slave doesn''t know.""Huh?" I turned my eyes to look at him, learning how Yan Ke looked when she

    was cold.I don¡¯t know if I imitated too well, or Kuang Xihan¡¯s own influence, Xiao Chan

    quickly opened her mouth to remedy: ¡°The servant girl only remembered that you

    had placed Guard Jiang in the Tingxue Pavilion before. If there is no

    accident, she left Yongle Hall. I should have returned to Tingxue Pavilion.""Listening to Xuege...it''s a bit poetic," I nodded, got up and walked outside,

    "Let''s take a look.""His Royal Highness!" He hurriedly stopped in front of me, hesitatingly

    persuaded, "Your body is not well...not suitable, not suitable...""Why, is Tingxue Pavilion far from here?" I stopped to look at him, but I felt

    that this was not the reason.¡ª¡ªAfter yesterday, I have already understood: Kwong Xihan, the young prince,

    has absolute authority in the mansion, almost to the point where he speaks the

    law freely; this temptation to hold power is what many people dream of, but I

    seem to be able to foresee myself being corrupted After that, only a brutal

    skeleton remained.I''m not Ling Wang Xihan Kuang, and I don''t want to be like her... I keep

    admonishing myself this way."That''s not true." Xiao Chanchu refused to give way at the door, looking a

    little embarrassed-but it strengthened my determination.¡ª¡ªCould it be that what they did to Jiang Zhuo against my meaning? Because of

    the meaningless handcuffs to her? Or... I don''t want to assume anymore.But if this is the case, it is even more necessary for me to prove her safety

    with my own eyes.Since the body is better than the day before yesterday, it can be seen that

    proper exercise can help recovery. With this as a reason, even Yan Ke will not

    hinder more; I think if you have a straight face and a shelf most of the time,

    you will not be afraid. So easy to be found flaws."That''s it," I nodded in satisfaction, and I walked around him, stepped out of

    the threshold, and swept the rest of the attendants and guards who bowed and

    saluted silently, "This king allows you to report to Master Yan, and also

    allows you to send People follow-still not leading the way?"Xiao Chan blessed the body with a sad face, and walked half a step in front of

    me with a small, iconic little step, seeming to be delaying time

    intentionally-I didn''t mind it, just taking this opportunity to look at the

    scenery of the palace.The inner courtyard of this palace resembles the style of a Soviet-style

    garden, row upon row of pavilions, towers and pavilions, small bridges and

    winding water, which are not elegant and interesting, but they reveal a bit of

    exquisite luxury from the details.After walking for a while, I just wandered all the way to look at the scene. I

    didn''t know that I had bypassed several rockeries and walked through several

    corridors, yet I hadn''t noticed that I had reached my destination.Xiao Cicada suddenly leaned close to me and whispered: "His Royal Highness,

    there is Tingxue Pavilion in front of me, but should I send someone to inform

    the servants to come and welcome you?""Huh? Shijun?" I paused, staring at the top of his hair, "Does Xuege live in

    other people besides Jiang Zhuo?"¡ª¡ªSomething seems to have been overlooked by me."His Royal Highness has forgotten? The Tingxue Pavilion is beside the Hall of

    Retaining Moon, and in the Hall of Retaining Moon, there are still eight

    servants bestowed by your majesty." He looked at my expression carefully, and

    saw that I was not right. It happened, so he tentatively asked, "Do you want

    to meet?""Uh, no need, my king..." I think I probably understand what he meant--the

    word "Jun Shi", I''m afraid it''s more than just serving tea and sending water.¡ª¡ªAlthough Dawu women are considered adults until they reach the age of

    eighteen, and at the age of marrying Naf, Kuang Xihan has been a servant since

    the age of fourteen.However, before I could finish speaking, a group of men appeared on the other

    side in a curvaceous manner¡ªto be precise, they were still not as weak as the

    teenagers.The long-standing aesthetic and ideological concepts have caused me to take a

    few steps back when I saw that the young people with heavy makeup were coming

    straight to me.Resisting the urge to turn my head and run away, I quietly turned my head and

    asked Xiao Chan: "This king hasn''t sent anyone to pass it on, why did they

    come?""His Royal Highness, I think some clever attendants will go to the Moon Hall

    to report the news first." He also whispered back.¡ª¡ªWhat he meant, but did the attendants by my side have the spies inserted by

    these young people?When we communicated in a low voice, the eight teenagers had already rushed

    forward, the red flowers and willow green in the water, even the posture of

    salute and the timing of the opening were just right, and we could see the

    traces of deliberate hard training¡ªbut I really did. Appreciate the appearance

    of the youngsters scratching their heads and posing.Just as I was thinking about how to get rid of them and meet Jiang Zhuo,

    another wave of people hurriedly approached from the direction I came, headed

    by a roll of bright yellow cloth, and when I saw me from a distance, they

    prolonged the tone and shouted. : "His Royal Highness Ling, the imperial

    decree has reached¡ª¡ª"My heart that was hanging is suddenly raised.

 Chapter 5: sister

    ¡ª¡ªThe imperial edict?Am I going to take the order? How should I pick it up?Kneel down immediately, or set the altar for incense after bathing and

    incense?After a moment of panic, I calmed down and looked at Yan Ke who was walking

    beside the person with a blank face \- she didn''t care about my indifference at

    all, which made me breathe a sigh of relief."His Majesty, the emperor heard that your jade body is innocent, and he

    specially ordered you to enter the palace for a narration." The emperor''s

    herald was a middle-aged woman with a long face, who had never heard of my

    indifference, and smiled as kind as ever."...Hmm." After thinking for a long time, I could only suffocate a word."There is a Laohu female officer. Your Majesty will enter the palace to see

    your Majesty after you have refreshed... Please go to the nave to take a

    rest." Yan Ke took the imperial decree from the other party and handed it over

    to the attendant behind him rather casually, although his face was hanging He

    smiled politely, but his tone was beyond doubt.The female officer nodded her head as usual, and headed towards the middle

    hall under the leadership of the attendant.¡ª¡ªAs far as I know, most of the princes who dare to neglect the imperial

    decree are divided into two types... Either the power is in the hands of the

    plot, or the family is not far away.I just hope that Kuang Xihan is the third type that has been favored by the

    emperor and unruly."His Royal Highness, are you going to take hold of the Moon Palace?" Yan Ke

    glanced coldly at the eight gorgeous young men--the few people stood by hand

    in unison, never daring to take a look again."Well, no, this king is just... passing by." I awkwardly pulled the

    accessories around my waist, not daring to look at her.But when she heard her smile clearly, she didn''t expose me, she just waved her

    hand and ordered the attendants behind the young men: "Take the servants back-

    the palace is weak, how can you indulge in pleasure? From now on, there is no

    biography. Call, you must not leave the Moon Palace for no reason."She winked, and the guards behind her crossed swords to stop the unwilling

    teenagers, and blocked their crying in their throats, and left one after

    another aggrieved.I finally breathed a sigh of relief.This sentence is equivalent to banning these eight teenagers. Although it is a

    pity for them, it cannot be said to be a relief to me-I am not confident that

    I can stay with these enchanting teenagers more. Last minute and a half.It can also be seen that Yan Ke''s unparalleled majesty in this palace is even

    greater than Kuang Xihan''s righteous master."His Royal Highness, you must be very careful when you enter the palace this

    time. There is no guarantee that the one will not take the opportunity to make

    trouble," Yan Ke looked at me worriedly after all the idlers were gone, and

    said in a deep voice, "Although she will not be in public. Do it, but be

    careful of her secretly cheating."¡ª¡ªCould it be true that, as she said, Kuang Xiqing, this physical sister

    actually insisted on putting it to death?She is already the lord of the world, the supreme emperor, why would she still

    do this?Could it be that this is the fate of the royal family, who can''t escape the

    fratricidal drama?Even as an outsider, I can''t help feeling a bit of sadness under the coolness,

    and the depression and pain stuck in my chest, I think it is the remaining

    emotions of the original owner."The king remembers." I nodded solemnly, inevitably worrying about meeting the

    emperor next time."I will send Bingyi to follow you for personal protection." Xu Shi saw that my

    face was pale, and Yan Ke invited a woman with all appearance and temperament

    \--only those quiet and watery eyes showed a trace of extraordinaryness.I realized that this person was able to rank first, not without reason.But these eyes reminded me of Jiang Zhuo--it seems that I can only see her

    again after I get out of the palace.I hurriedly returned to the bedroom and changed into a more solemn uniform,

    and reorganized my clothes. I took Bingyi and Xiao Chan on the imperial car

    brought by the female officer Hu-compared to the blue silk carriage she was

    riding in. , This bright yellow carriage with deep-sea pearls on top is much

    more luxurious...and more conspicuous.If there is a gangster, wouldn''t it be aimed at the target at a glance?I leaned back on the soft and comfortable pillow, letting the little cicada

    beat my leg for me, lethargic with the bumps of the wheels.The carjacking that I guessed when I was bored did not happen, and I came to

    the gate of the palace peacefully all the way.The imperial palace of the Great Wu Kingdom is not as majestic and majestic as

    I thought, but it has a beautiful and elegant charm. It is no wonder that it

    is a regime dominated by women; even if the women here are more powerful and

    stronger than men, they still retain a few in their bones. Points of gentle

    and feminine feelings.Several carriages and sedan chairs were parked outside the front entrance of

    the palace. People dressed in different colors of standard robes came in and

    out in twos and threes, like officials of rank; when they saw me, they all

    showed it without exception. Negative emotions-some who pretend not to see

    them, turn around, some who sneer in contempt and walk away, and some who

    flinch and evade; only one or two bowed to me in a distance, but with a

    flattering face A flattering smile is boring.I shook my head, just as if I didn''t see it-this Kuang Xihan''s popularity is

    indeed worse than I expected. I don''t know what attitude the person on the

    throne has toward her?"Your Majesty Ling, please come with your servants. Your Majesty has been

    waiting in Shiyu Hall for a long time." A maid with a beautiful face in metre-

    clothes blessed me, while the guards in bright thin armors behind her did not

    look at me. He bowed to me with a squint¡ªI always felt a bit of hatred in

    their eyes when they looked at me... I hope it¡¯s just me."Yeah." Following the principle of listening more, watching less talking and

    doing less, I nodded and followed the maid to a beautiful palace. The gate of

    the temple was open, and there were rows of guards holding swords on both

    sides. There was a long red carpet in the middle, but it gave me the illusion

    that I would never return."Your Majesty only allows King Ling to be seen." The Mifenyi maid smiled

    humbly, but her actions to stop Bing Yi and Xiao Chan were beyond doubt.I froze for a moment, but I couldn''t take back the steps I took. I had no

    choice but to bite the bullet and continue to step on the red carpet and walk

    towards the temple door at the end.Crossing the threshold and stepping on the mirror-like jade floor tiles, the

    heavy door slowly closed behind me, and my heart suddenly lifted up.¡ª¡ªWell, take one step and count one step, be calm, calm!I pinched my palms, wandered into the inner temple, and carefully looked at

    this quiet and excessive palace.All kinds of utensils are all exquisite and exquisite, even the copper basin

    in the corner for washing hands is carved with intricate and magnificent

    patterns. My gaze swept across the artifacts that can be called works of art,

    and my gaze finally settled on the back of my back sitting on the soft couch

    by the window and playing against me.There seemed to be an inexplicable throbbing in the body, the heart was

    throbbing, and the feelings were uncontrollable, tears fell uncontrollably in

    the eyes-as if this body was out of my consciousness and occupied by another

    soul general."It''s--" The sound of my teardrops hitting the floor tiles overlapped with the

    sound of chess pieces falling on the chessboard, but the other party seemed to

    have noticed my gaze, caressed the hem of the clothes, and turned around

    leisurely¡ªQi Su If the spring plum blossoms with snow, its cleanness is like

    an autumn chrysanthemum being frosted; its text is like a dragon swimming in a

    marsh, and its ** is like a moon shooting the Hanjiang River.And this woman who taught me to be astonished as a heavenly person is 50-60%

    similar to Jiang Zhuo!"Why, a serious illness, I forgot me?" Seeing that I was just staring at her

    intently, and neither saluting nor talking, the woman smiled slightly, her

    phoenix eyes raised a touch of Yanwu, but her voice was clean and clean. It''s

    a handful of snow water, even if it is meant to be teasing, it can''t be said

    to be frivolous."I...you..." I opened my mouth, but I stammered and couldn''t say the complete

    sentence. I was only upset in my heart-the stupid thing just now must have

    been taught to her.In this huge hall, there is only the other person, plus she calls herself "I",

    her identity is obvious, it is the emperor of the Great Wu Kingdom, Kuang

    Xihan''s sister, Kuang Xiqing.¡ª¡ªShould I kneel down three times long live, or sit down beside her

    affectionately?If it was Kuang Xihan at this time, what would she do?When I was nervous and sweating, Kwong Xiqing stood up, walked gracefully to

    my side, put her bare hand on my forehead, frowned and asked: "Han''er, but the

    illness has happened again? I immediately declared the imperial physician to

    come over. ""No, no more!" I subconsciously grabbed her palms-skin is like fat, hands are

    like catkins, people can''t help but squeeze a few more times, "I''m fine."There was a refreshing scent on her body, like the scent of Dawn Begonia, but

    it was too sweet and greasy with such an elegant and dusty temperament."But tired?" She raised her eyebrows in surprise, but didn''t withdraw her

    hands. Instead, she smiled soothingly, took me to the soft couch where she was

    sitting before, and took me to sit down, "Yes. , Your body is weak, and

    walking all the way from the palace gate to the Shiyu Temple, you must be

    exhausted... all complaining that I am not thinking well, it is the right time

    to send the imperial servant to pick you up."I sat on the couch following her strength, but like a student called to the

    office, I just stared down at my reflection on the floor tiles, as if I could

    see a flower coming-everything about Kuang Xiqing let me I feel at a loss, and

    it seems that this is not just a sequelae caused by the original body."Knowing that you love to drink this honey pear tea, I specially asked the

    Yushan Fang to prepare one." As if she hadn''t noticed my restraint, she

    naturally pushed past the green tea cup on the table, with a small smile. I

    didn''t see the imperial dominance at all, staring at me softly and

    tremblingly.¡ª¡ªIf it hadn¡¯t been for before coming, Yan Keqian had warned to be careful of

    this emperor sister, I really can¡¯t believe that a woman with such watery eyes

    would be malicious towards her sister.Not to mention the original owner, even the first time I saw her, I was almost

    impressed by her inadvertent charm with a frown and a smile."Thank you." I picked up the tea cup and took a sip. The taste was still sweet

    and greasy. For the taste buds who have only eaten some light dishes these

    days, it has already reached the point of bitterness. It''s hard to imagine

    Kuang Xihan''s mood when he used to drink a few cups every day.Peeking from the gap between the tea cover, her straight and slender eyebrows

    lightly raised, as if surprised. I thanked her; and when I just took a sip and

    put down the tea cup, the color of surprise became more apparent. Up."Let it dry for a while and then drink it." I had no choice but to explain."In that case, Han''er, let''s talk about a game with me." She slowly put the

    chess pieces on the chessboard into the basket, and then smiled at me with

    interest and made a "please" gesture.¡ª¡ªPlay chess?I have been playing games with my master since I was a child. But I know that

    some masters can analyze and judge a person¡¯s personality characteristics from

    the chess path; and even Kuang Xihan¡¯s chess skill level, I don¡¯t know

    anything, let alone Said to be imitated."Today''s energy is not good, let''s make another day." After taking the cup of

    honey pear tea and drank it boldly, I resisted the astringency in my mouth and

    responded with a sorry smile."Never mind." She picked up a black jade chess piece indifferently and landed

    it on the chessboard. Then she picked up another white jade chess piece and

    landed on the other side, just like that, playing with herself one after

    another." Han''er went to the Chaolu Hall to rest first, and after I finished

    handling the political affairs, I would have dinner with you."¡ª¡ªI really shouldn¡¯t be fooled by her polite appearance. Who can sit in this

    position, where is the easy generation?The confrontation was only a few words, but there was a temptation between the

    lines. If she stayed any longer, she wouldn''t know what she would

    see...Anyway, let''s leave here first.As for her invitation to keep a meal, I''m afraid I have no right to refuse it.

 Chapter 6: Imperial husband

    Reluctantly learned what I had seen before and bowed a salute. After getting

    her nod, I was finally able to leave the breathless inner sanctuary. Walking

    out in a hurry, even the weak physique seemed to be unimpeded at this moment-

    of course, this is just my psychological factor.In fact, when I stepped out of the hall door and walked across the long red

    carpet to the anxiously waiting Cicada and Bingyi, a thin layer of sweat was

    already forming behind me.It''s just that, in front of outsiders, I can''t behave strangely, so I can only

    accept the two people''s close scrutiny nonchalantly."Your Majesty''s orders, please go to the Chaolu Hall to rest for a while." I

    don''t know how the Mifenyi maid who has been guarding the door got Kuang

    Xiqing''s order. I saw her smiling decently at me, and she was banned behind

    her. Wei had already guarded the rest of the path, leaving only a path leading

    straight to the palace''s inner courtyard-I had no choice but to follow the

    orders."Let''s go." Stroking my breathless chest, I can''t figure out Kuang Xiqing''s

    intentions-from the perspective of this gradual deepening, I am getting closer

    and closer to the core of the inner courtyard, that is, the emperor and the

    harem patrons. Living place, according to common sense, although I am a

    prince, but I shouldn''t just go in and out of the emperor''s harem so casually,

    right?Is it because Kuang Xihan is too young to pose a threat to her patrons?But I remember that Kuang Xihan clearly has a lot of servants in his

    backyard...I was thinking about it, but I met a group of men in cyan shirts. Among them,

    a young man dressed in red was particularly conspicuous-as the so-called Wanlv

    is a little red from it, not to mention that the other party is obviously

    different from it. The noble temperament of everyone.He is not like the coquettish young people with heavy makeup I saw in Kuang

    Xihan''s mansion. He is tall, has a fair complexion, has a straight look, has a

    calm gait, and has a grace in his gestures-that calm and peaceful temperament

    sees us. When he was in this line, he changed abruptly, and he began to shrink

    and squeeze; if he had to say it, his eyes seemed to be directed at me.¡ª¡ªAn acquaintance again?I waited in place silently, squinting at Xiao Chan, waiting for his emergency

    reminder."That is His Royal Highness, the eldest son of the Prime Minister Lu''s

    family," Xiao Chan paused, then added in a low voice, "...and also your

    childhood sweetheart."I was shocked by his last four words, and a fragmented picture appeared in my

    mind.You know, a playmate who grew up together can be called a childhood

    sweetheart, a lover who has been private for a lifetime can also be called a

    childhood sweetheart, and a spouse who has grown up together for a lifetime

    but has a destiny that ends up sadly...that can also be called a childhood

    sweetheart.Despite Xiao Chan''s vaguely revealing the secret, only from the bright eyes of

    the young man, I guessed with a headache: the last possibility was the

    greatest.¡ª¡ªThe frequency of appearances in Kuang Xihan¡¯s memory is not low."I have seen the imperial husband." Before he could speak, I had already met

    with everyone."Xiaohan...why did you have such a contribution to this palace? Was it blamed

    for not seeing you immediately the day before?" He ignored the others, but bit

    his lip and looked at me with a grievance. The dignified temperament is

    probably just my illusion?"Enjoy the imperial husband, my Royal Highness has just recovered from a

    serious illness, and his energy has not been relieved. It is possible to be

    confused for a while. Please don''t be offended." Seeing that I was just cold-

    faced and not answering, I thought I was afraid of me. Offended the royal

    husband, Xiao Chan had to bite the bullet and beg for mercy on my behalf-if it

    is normal, the master dialogue, the attendant should not interrupt without

    authorization, since Xiao Chan, who has always been timid and cautious, dares

    to do so. If you do, it also shows in a disguised form that the other person

    is a gentle person and won''t bother to get angry because of it."That''s the case. Looking at this face, it is really pale..." His expression

    immediately became worried, and he beckoned the attendant behind him to order,

    "Hurry up and fetch the thousand-year-old man from the warehouse of the

    palace." Then he looked at it. I smiled and said, "I haven''t seen it for a

    long time, Xiao Han might as well go to Mingquan Hall with this palace and sit

    for a while."¡ª¡ªMy little uncle and sister-in-law, oh no, it should be my sister-in-law and

    brother-in-law. The ambiguity under the melons and plums is untouchable. As

    the lord of the harem, why does this royal husband seem to have no intention

    of avoiding suspicion?Was the two of them frank and open and had a clear conscience, or was this mad

    and unruly Kuang Xihan already frantic like this... I quickly stopped my

    thoughts of becoming more and more biased."Cough cough, no need, my king..." I cleared my throat, and squinted to look

    at the Maifenyi maid who stood silently and waited patiently, "I''m a little

    tired, and I''m about to go to the Chaolu Hall to rest. ""Your Majesty Rongzi," I received the warning in my eyes, or maybe the delay

    was a little longer, the Maifenyi maid finally stepped up to help me out,

    "Your Majesty''s decree, please go to the Hall of Chaolu for your majesty''s

    decree. There must be no mistakes in the meal.""Since it is your majesty''s will, this palace should obey the order," his

    smile stagnated, but after all he maintained the style of the imperial

    husband, he condensed the regret in his eyes, and nodded to the attendant who

    had previously ordered, "Except for that ginseng, Add some commonly used

    medicinal materials and send them to the Lingwang Mansion.""Thank you." I was too lazy to refuse, and after nodding, I followed the

    Maifenyi maid and continued to move forward-this triangle of constant and

    chaotic relationship, the farther away the better.Although I don''t know what the original body thinks, and whether there has

    been any actual action, anyway, when I got here, I will draw a line with him

    from today and make a clean break.Not to mention the relationship between the brother-in-law and the sister-in-

    law between the two, even if they are the right marriageable men and women,

    teach me how to accept this emotional entanglement that I have never

    participated in in a quarter or three?¡ª¡ªKuang Xihan, this person is really a trouble.Throwing off the sigh, I reconsidered the scenery of passing through.In terms of appearance, Chaolu Hall was far from being majestic and majestic

    in time for Yu Hall, but it was more elegant and beautiful, suitable for

    living. The strict guards outside the hall guessed that it was probably the

    emperor¡¯s sleeping hall.This Kuang Xiqing said that he was going to have a meal with me. There was

    government affairs processing before, but he did not give a clear time. After

    sitting in the penthouse of the inner hall for a while, my eyelids began to

    sink.Xiao Cicada worriedly held my body tilted to one side, and whispered: "Looking

    at the hour, the emperor won''t be back for a while. How about going to rest on

    the soft couch?"I rubbed my leaping temples, and I did feel that my body was starting to lose

    strength and was overwhelmed, so I didn''t insist anymore. With his support, I

    moved to a soft couch in the back and lay down relaxedly. , He did not forget

    to order the little cicada who was sitting on one foot in front of him: "This

    king will squint for a while, and the emperor must wake up this king when he

    comes.""The slave and maid obeyed." He moved the thin blanket over me gently, and

    promised.I slept soundly during this sleep, and when I woke up again, I sang the empty

    city plan in my belly and awakened myself gruntingly.He opened his eyes in a daze, but the indoor light dimmed dimly. There was a

    figure standing beside him, in the faint yellow swaying candlelight, it was

    not real."Wake up? Want to eat?" The soft female voice of Duanyi faintly sounded in her

    ears, but it was not the little cicada who was supposed to be standing by my

    side.My sleepiness disappeared, and I immediately opened my eyes and looked at

    Kuang Xiqing¡¯s misty phoenix eyes: "Why are you stupid? Could it be that I

    have fallen asleep? I don¡¯t even know me anymore?" Smiled and stretched out

    his hand to touch my auricle, his expression was as familiar as usual, not at

    all like the emperor who had tempted me calmly before, but like a gentle

    sister who couldn''t be more ordinary."Emperor...Sister." My ears were hot, but I didn''t dare to turn my head. I

    just lowered my eyes and tried to shout."Han''er must be very hungry. Listening, her belly is screaming." Her

    expression remained unchanged, and it can be seen that I did not call the

    wrong name. It was just that she reached out and patted my lower abdomen while

    talking. Frozen in place.Although they are sisters, after all, one is the supreme emperor in the world,

    and the other is the king Ling who is in power. Such intimate and intimate

    actions are beyond my expectation.But, look at Kuang Xiqing¡¯s movements, she is familiar and natural, without

    any lag, it can be seen that she is used to it, and I can¡¯t resist too

    much¡ªthe unbearable thing is that whenever her hand touches my body, it will

    always let her There was an inexplicable throbbing in me, even if it was not

    enough to affect the action, it was already an embarrassing problem for me."After sleeping for a long time, I was a little hungry." I turned my head and

    pretended to look at the sky, but I was actually looking for the whereabouts

    of Cicada and Bing Yi-except for the smiling Kwong Xiqing, there was nothing

    in this penthouse. Others, "What time is it now?"I didn''t find the person who brought me from the house, but on the eight

    immortal table beside the soft couch, rich and attractive dishes were

    arranged, and the fragrance suddenly attracted my attention."It''s almost time," Kuang Xiqing raised her chin slightly and motioned me to

    look at the clepsydra in the corner. "It''s getting late, and Han''er will stay

    in the palace today."¡ª¡ªI was lifting the thin blanket and getting up from the soft couch for a

    while, looking at it incredulously.Under the light of the warm orange candle, the gentle beauty, dressed only in

    plain clothes, with waist-length hair, looked back at me and smiled. It was

    unexpectedly indescribable and fascinating. It taught me to think that I was

    mistaken. The strange and fragrant realm in Liao Zhai.

 Chapter 7: Share bath

    The craftsmanship of the cooks in the palace is naturally good, but I just

    remembered the phrase "staying in the palace" so I didn''t know how to eat it.

    I just used it indiscriminately and lost my appetite.Ting Qijian looked towards Kuang Xiqing, but when she saw that she was also

    looking at me meaningfully, I couldn''t help but feel shocked.She just listened to her with a soft smile: "How has Han''er''s disease changed

    so much... the favorite food and drink in the past, but never touched it.

    Could it be that even your preferences have changed?""Emperor Sister is too worried... I just don''t have an appetite." I took a

    bowl of soup and sipped slowly, and I barely smiled, not daring to look at

    her."I was negligent, Han''er, you have recovered from a serious illness. It is

    time to be more restrained." She licked her lips, but she also put down the

    dishes, stopped eating, and waved her hand to let the attendants behind her

    take things away."Emperor Sister, are you... full?" I watched her carelessly take the tea cup

    and rinse her mouth, smiling brightly-if I remember correctly, she only ate a

    few mouthfuls, according to The appetite of an adult woman, especially in

    Dawu, who has a stronger physique, is definitely not enough to be full."Since Han''er has no appetite, I will accompany you." She waved away the

    female officer who was frowning behind her as if she wanted to admonish, took

    my hand out of the penthouse, and came to the main hall in the middle. There

    are a few memorials left to be reviewed, and I will be sober on an empty

    stomach."¡ª¡ªShe meant to share the joys and sorrows with me and hungry with me?This is not a sweet talk, nor a thrilling catastrophe of life and death. It is

    just a simple sentence "I will accompany you", but it really made me feel

    moved.Although, I feel that I am still more moved by the emotional control of Kuang

    Xihan''s body; I really don''t know what kind of complicated feelings she has

    for her sister.The only thing I can be sure of is: this kind of affection has become a deadly

    obsession, and it has affected my judgment....But, the memorial?I remember that Kwong Xihan is a powerful prince who has the right to

    participate in the decision-making of the government. For the emperor Kwong

    Xiqing, it is a real threat. It shouldn¡¯t happen to let me be within three

    feet of myself, not to mention that she allowed me to enter. The main hall for

    dealing with political affairs-is Kwong Xihan too harmless to her, so she

    doesn''t need to be wary, or is this another temptation?To say that this is Kuang Xiqing''s trust... Oh, I''m not naive enough to think

    that there can be unreserved trust under the imperial power, even between my

    sisters.If it does, it belongs to Kuang Xihan¡ªnot me.She took me to sit down together in the spacious grand teacher''s chair that

    could hold two more of me, and pointed to the inkstone on one side: "Grinding

    for me."I nodded silently, wondering how to grind out the smooth and rich ink, but

    Kuang Xiqing indifferently flipped through the several booklets on the table

    and didn¡¯t mean to write. I couldn¡¯t help thinking: she probably did it for

    Let me do something so that I don''t get bored, so I just ordered it casually.Unconsciously thinking, the line of sight involuntarily glided from the warm

    inkstone over her sculpted side face--according to the local aesthetics of

    Dawu country, Kuang Xiqing¡¯s facial features are a perfect blend of the

    gentleness of men and the brilliance and beauty of women. Not Jiao, gentle,

    just a silhouette is beautiful enough to make people yearn for.As an emperor, she should be cold and decisive. However, after just a few

    hours of getting along, I only felt her tenderness and closeness as a sister.

    What made me more difficult to understand was the legacy of Kuang Xihan. In

    one of the few memories, this seems to be the normal way for the two to get

    along.That is to say, in Kuang Xihan''s mind, this emperor sister is not as

    deliberately as Yan Ke said, but the relatives she relies on

    wholeheartedly...Perhaps, it is not just as simple as family affection.She seemed to feel the gaze that I focused on her face, Kuang Xiqing turned

    her face slightly, glanced at me with a smile, and smoothly threw the memorial

    I was looking at before my eyes. The emotions in the deep black eyes were

    difficult to distinguish: "These people are getting bolder... Han''er might as

    well take a look."With a sound of "pop", I was startled by the sound of the memorial being

    photographed on the table, and the moment my eyes met those black eyes, I

    immediately moved away-even I can''t tell the panic that resembled a guilty

    conscience at that moment. It was because of what-she opened the memorial with

    the red cover to follow her meaning....Fu begging and furious, collecting literary and military honors, and

    rigorously instructed by the Ministry of Criminal Justice, according to the

    law of the country, the minister is dead and immortal.Well, from the end, this is a melodrama of impeaching someone.¡­All this reversal is clearly visible to people''s eyes and ears, but the inner

    court fears misfortune but does not dare to speak, and the outer court is

    dumbfounded and does not dare to play.Hey, looking forward, this melodrama lists more than a dozen crimes, and it is

    said to be the best, it seems that the impeached person is a heinous person....... The sage is in the imperial court, there are unscrupulous, turbulent

    and chaotic, such as the emperor''s younger sister dominates the king.Hey, the label at the beginning is familiar; I remember, Kwong Xihan''s title

    seems to be King Ling.In that case, the memorial that Kwong Xiqing showed me was actually impeaching

    me?What does she mean?Warning, or a means of wooing?I closed the melodies and silently put them back on the top of the stack of

    stacks beside her, looking up at her, trying to see a little clue from her

    expression.She took out the memorial along with several other books, and threw them aside

    at random. She gave me a smirk and looked at me, seemingly a little bit

    puzzled: "I was surprised, Han''er was not angry. If it were the past, I''ve

    been pestering me for a long time to copy these performers and ask them to cut

    off their homes. Why are they so good today? Could it be that I was seriously

    ill, and even lost a lot of temper?""What''s the use of being angry, can it be able to block your mouth?" I

    subconsciously replied, but I couldn''t help but secretly said that it was bad:

    This does not seem to be in line with Kuang Xihan''s temperament.Sure enough, Kuang Xiqing turned over the rest of the memorials, and the faint

    glance made me feel frightened--the eyebrows that could not be more delicate,

    and the smile that could not be more gentle, how could there be so much

    coolness for no reason?...... Probably it''s because of my carelessness."Han''er is really grown up...I feel so relieved." She didn''t say anything, and

    dropped the memorials on the table--unknowingly, they had been stacked in

    three stacks, and I had seen them before. That book belongs to, but it is the

    most-took my hand and slowly walked to the palace on the other side of the

    corridor.I noticed that the ground gradually became moist; when some familiar temple

    doors appeared in front of me, I suddenly realized: This is the emperor''s

    imperial bath.Is she going to take me here to take a bath?No, the point should be, is she going to take a bath with me...?My face flushed unconsciously because of this obvious fact, and this sudden

    shame was for the purpose of being naked in front of someone I don''t know yet,

    or for some other emotions that I can''t explain clearly.I was still thinking about this issue until I was led into the steamy inner

    hall and waited to take off my outer robe.At this moment, I felt that the lapels of my chest were being touched. I waved

    away the opponent''s hand reflexively and took a step back. I hit the person

    behind me too hard and almost slipped to the ground.After finally stabilizing myself, I swallowed back the exclamation that was

    about to exit, and silently turned my head to look at Kuang Xiqing-she was

    casually opening her hands, waiting for the attendant to take off her clothes,

    without feeling anything wrong. It seems normal for a servant to take care of

    bathing and changing clothes.When she raised her eyebrows and handed out a questioning look indifferently,

    my heart suddenly stunned: How did I forget that my current identity is a

    member of the top of the feudal ruling group, a rich and beautiful, The

    pampered and privileged class is the Ling Wang-Kuang Xihan who will never feel

    uncomfortable because someone serves the bath."Nothing." I stroked my sleeves to hide my embarrassment. I shook my head,

    controlling myself not to think about the group of beautiful young boys who

    were not as weak as Kuang Xiqing. Some of them were holding a bath. Towels,

    fragrant pancreas and other bathing utensils waited aside without squinting,

    while the rest took off my clothes gently and quickly.As my skin gradually exposed to the air, I felt a layer of goose bumps on my

    body-although the temperature in this temple was just right, it didn''t make

    people feel a bit of coolness.I think I still can¡¯t accept the customs and favors of Dawu country in such a

    short period of time, ranging from the marriage system of polyandry to the

    tradition of attending to the bathing. Perhaps the most unacceptable thing for

    me is this young man. Beautiful but weak and abnormal body, as well as her

    noble identity accompanied by heavy fog, and the shackles she can''t get rid

    of."Go down." Kuang Xiqing''s voice seemed a little distorted in the white misty

    hall, especially under the influence of the sound of "crashing" into the

    water, I almost missed her words; but the young men who served meticulously

    executed it. Her orders, including the attendant who was about to take off the

    last obscene clothes for me, stopped immediately after her voice, and did not

    dare to hesitate.Everyone put down the things in their hands, bowed and bowed, and quietly

    exited the inner hall, as if they had never entered before-I felt a long

    breath of relief from my chest.After holding back a sigh, I peeled off the last cover myself, turned and

    walked towards the wide pool made of jade.The water is a bit hot, but it teaches people to relax, my brows can''t help

    but loosen, and I sink into the water in the chest.Kwong Xiqing leaned against the other side of the pool and closed her eyes to

    rest, and her eyebrows were calm and peaceful-I found it difficult for me to

    look away from the dazzling white skin and beautiful collarbone.I have always known that a woman''s body can be intriguingly beautiful, but

    what I never expected is: one day, I will be surprised by this beauty to...

    almost sinking.

 Chapter 8: Stay overnight

    "Han''er, are you bored?" When I tried my best to control my gaze and cast my

    gaze on the exquisite patterns painted on the top of the hall and ignore the

    bright colors hidden under the pool, the light waves and currents that pushed

    aside the water surface accompanied me. The gentle female voice pierced into

    my ears and taught me that my scalp was numb, but I had to turn my eyes and

    watched Kwong Xiqing''s smooth arms protruding from underwater slowly.I stared at the drop of water dripping into the fluctuating surface of the

    pool, vaguely saw a scene of vivid fragrance, I stiffened my neck stiffly, but

    my back had reached the hard wall of the pool... , The softness on her cheeks

    moved away as soon as she touched her, she slightly raised the corners of her

    mouth, and her voice was moistened by the water vapor, making a trace of

    stickyness: "My face is so red, don''t soak it, get up.""...Hmm." I felt as if my heart was about to jump out of my chest, and the

    heat of my cheeks could be known even if I didn''t touch it with my hands-

    countless guesses passed through my mind at this moment, but I couldn''t

    understand her. If it were not for the same ** and similar blood between

    this body and Kuang Xiqing, I might be more likely to accept the explanation

    that I was being molested.She did not continue to approach, nor did she choose to carry on this

    deliberate ambiguity. Instead, she turned and wade on the shore, drew a bath

    towel and wiped her body, glanced at me intentionally or unintentionally, her

    heel At one turn, I took a loose bedding gown and put it on my body. I didn''t

    raise my voice to attract attendants as I thought--it made my stiff back relax

    a bit, and leaned limply against the wall of the pool.The next moment, I followed her and walked ashore, wiping my body with a bath

    towel; Kuang Xihan¡¯s back waist hair made this job difficult, and I started to

    feel a little bit accustomed to shoulder-length hair. In a hurry.I only heard a sigh with a smile, and my hair was picked up by warm fingers,

    and then I met her bottomless eyes... I stopped in embarrassment, letting

    those hands control countless people. Life and death fate, but the white and

    elegant hands dexterously fiddled with my hair, squeezing them into a bunch

    and wringing them gently with a bath towel-her own hair is still dripping with

    water, and the water is infiltrating the thin plain color The bed robe is like

    a blooming white lotus one after another, each petal outlines the slender

    curve wrapped in the bottom of the robe."Emperor Sister..." I hesitated somehow to speak, but she smiled openly, took

    another gown and shook it aside, putting it on my body."Come on, don''t catch a cold." Seeing that I was awkwardly strapping on, she

    took me by the hand and took me to the door on the other side instead of where

    we came in-it turned out that this There is a path from the bathing hall to

    her sleeping hall, in order to ensure that she will not be cold after the

    bath.As soon as the door opened, the attendants guarding outside the hall

    immediately gathered around, carefully wiping her damp hair, while she still

    walked non-stop into the hall-holding my hand but naturally let go Up.Ignoring the inexplicable dazedness, I handed the bath towel in my hand to the

    attendants beside me, let them take over the wiping work, and followed suit

    every step of the way.When our hair was almost dry, Kuang Xiqing sent out all the attendants in the

    temple. Only two children who were in charge of the night watch and the lamp

    were waiting outside the curtain of the nave. The thin sound and shadow were

    stretched by the dim candlelight. , Vacantly cast on the cold floor tiles,

    barely adding a bit of popularity to this empty hall.¡ª¡ªYes, in my opinion, the palace where the emperor sleeps is not even as

    luxurious as the place where she works in the daytime. Although the objects

    and utensils are all available, it looks too simple under the background.In other words, it seems that this place is just a place to sleep, not a

    reassuring harbor. I think Shiyudian, which handles political affairs, is more

    favored by her than this dormitory.The floor of the inner sanctuary near the bed is covered with a thick layer of

    fur. The earth dragon heats the whole room warmly, even if it is just wearing

    a single robe, it won¡¯t feel cold; my eyes traverse the whole empty hall.

    Finally, I had to face the wide and only golden tent on the innermost side,

    and Kuang Xiqing, who sat on the edge of the bed and looked at me with a

    smile."Come here." She patted the soft bed and motioned me to sleep inside.Holding a sigh that suddenly came to my heart, I walked obediently and got

    into the quilt that had been warmed, not looking at the back of the person who

    was laying down the bednet, and closed my eyes and tried to fall

    asleep¡ªbecause I was studying Since I never asked to sleep with my mother

    again, let alone the experience of sharing a bed with other people; I can¡¯t

    imagine another unfamiliar breath on the side of the couch, maybe tonight will

    be a sleepless night for me .The light was blocked by layers of curtains, and the narrow and confined space

    was dimmed, and this made the sudden emptiness a little bit more charming than

    embarrassment¡ªI felt that the bed beside me was heavily sunken. Going down, I

    felt a scent of a mixture of elegant agarwood and sweet floral scent bullying

    in... In the next second, with a gentle force, I was drawn into a warm

    embrace, and this breath suddenly surrounded me and almost took it. Take my

    breath away.¡ª¡ªI didn¡¯t know that the term hug and sleep also applies to the emperor and

    King Ling of the Great Wu Kingdom, or any pair of ordinary half-sisters?...It''s too intimate.Just when my whole body became stiff uncontrollably, soft strokes came from my

    back, and Kuang Xiqing''s smiling voice sounded above her head, as if she had

    the mysterious power of hypnosis: "Hasn''t Han''er been begging me to hug you to

    sleep? Today, for the sake of recovering from your serious illness, I will do

    as you wish... Let¡¯s not take it as an example, huh?""...Thank you Sister Emperor." I slowly relaxed my muscles along the strength,

    and quietly leaned my neck back, avoiding the inconspicuous chest that clings

    to the side of my face, and thanked me dumbly.Suppressing the depression in my heart, I close my eyes and try to let go.Before I knew it, I felt a little sleepy.Dimly, I felt that I was being held tighter by the other party again, and I

    didn''t have the strength to resist, so I just let her go.This sleep was quite heavy, and I thought of it thanks to the deep incense in

    her tent and this weak and lethargic body. I woke up in the morning light the

    next day, and Kwong Xiqing had disappeared from the bed, and the handsome

    young man lined up by the bed completely awakened me from the awkwardness-the

    haggard-faced waiter headed by, was not me. Is the servant Xiao Cicada brought

    from the palace?The worried expression on his face made me smile: I guess he must have thought

    that I was almost killed by Kuang Xiqing."What time is it?" I took the tea cup that he handed and rinsed my mouth. I

    stood up, and the attendants who came up surrounded me swiftly dressed me

    neatly."His Royal Highness, it''s already past time." He took the headband from the

    tray and gathered my hair together.¡ª¡ªIt turned out that it was past ten o''clock. No wonder I felt uncomfortable

    in my belly. I missed breakfast and I was so hungry and painful."It''s getting late, let''s go back to the house now." It was just in time for

    the morning meal-I glanced at Bing Yi, who was silent in the outermost corner,

    thinking that Yan Ke, who was waiting at the palace, might be anxious. What

    it''s like.The attendants of Chaolu Hall didn¡¯t stop me, or Kuang Xihan¡¯s power kept them

    silent, and they never dared to speak up. In short, after I lifted my foot and

    left the inner hall, they just bowed neatly and saluted¡ªbut I As if I could

    feel their happiness and relaxation for my leaving as soon as possible.I have long understood the unpopularity of this body, but after a short time

    with Kuang Xiqing last night, her uncompromisingly gentle treatment made me

    almost forget this \- and therefore, I felt it again in these attendants. Fear

    and rejection made me unable to accept it for a while.Enduring the discomfort in the abdomen, hurriedly walked towards the palace

    gate, and saw the very recognizable dark purple guard uniform of the Lingwang

    Mansion and the cold and tall woman in the lead; she kept pacing back and

    forth with her hands on her back. , Seemed very anxious, and the guards she

    brought with them clenched the hilt of the knife, ready to go, looking like a

    mountain rain is coming, I think, if it weren''t for the guards at the gate of

    the palace, the guards were heavily guarded and crowded. I''m afraid they could

    not help rushing into the palace long ago."Aunt Ke." There was still some distance away, and I yelled softly.The woman who was pacing anxiously turned back abruptly, rushed forward to

    support my shoulders in twos or twos, and looked at me from head to toe with a

    serious face, for fear that I had been hurt the slightest, that kind of

    undisguised concern I couldn''t help but convinced myself to keep calm and let

    her check."His Royal Highness, is everything okay?" After a while, she also realized

    that it was not suitable for any conversation at the gate of the palace, so

    she took me into the carriage of the palace; put down the curtain, the wheel

    bumped up, she just Can''t wait to ask.Giving her a soothing smile, I nodded: "It''s business as usual, don''t worry."She sighed in a deep sigh, looked sternly at the shrinking cicada, and then

    tentatively asked the details of my stay-but did not ask any questions about

    the original situation. This is not the first time Kwong Xihan stayed in the

    palace, and she The reason for this tightness is probably also because of

    Kuang Xihan''s previous serious illness that almost died.¡ª¡ªOh, I almost forgot. In theory, my appearance means that the word "almost"

    loses its meaning.The real Kuang Xihan has long since ceased to exist; my simple heart is

    nothing more than a lonely wild ghost occupying a magpie''s nest.I never thought I could replace it; I didn''t want to... replace it.No words all the way.When I returned to the palace, I had lunch and had a bottom in my abdomen. I

    finally felt less uncomfortable. I rubbed my flat stomach and stared at the

    hot but terrifying bowl of black and bitter Chinese medicine.¡ª¡ªWhy don''t you drink it colder?I comforted myself so much, but I also realized that it was just a futile

    delay."His Royal Highness, please drink the medicine. If it is cold, the potency of

    the medicine will be weak." Sure enough, when I showed some resistance, Xiao

    Cicada knelt down and walked in front of me and raised the medicine bowl in

    front of my eyes. I didn''t want to drink and knelt to death in front of me.Can''t resist the condemnation of my conscience, knowing that this kid was

    deliberately taking care of my weakness, after all he couldn''t get used to a

    young man kneeling in front of me, I was cruel, picked up the medicine bowl,

    took a deep breath, and drank it all¡ª \-The bitter and bitter taste swept

    through my mouth, numbing all the sensations of my tongue in an instant. I

    vowed that the unspeakable taste did not want to try it a second time."This, this medicine, is not the taste of the previous few days." I didn''t

    care about the image, grabbed the tea cup on the table and rinsed my mouth,

    squinting at the little cicada who was comfortingly retracting the medicine

    bowl, a little angry."His Royal Highness, this is a new tonic prescribed by the doctor." He simply

    replied, and after a salute, he went out with the tray.I slapped my mouth and felt the bitterness of the medicine faded slightly. The

    tip of my tongue was filled with the sweetness of pear fruit tea, and the

    lingering sweet and bitter taste was no better than the simple bitterness.She put down the tea cup she took a sip, and squinted at the sun-the sun was

    just right, and it was a good weather to sit in the garden.I shook my head and decided to let this pale to sick body be bathed in

    sunlight, so that I could get rid of my illness.Cicada and Bingyi followed me faithfully, and the servants along the way

    retreated and saluted respectfully. I tried to carry the pride Kuang Xihan

    should have, and slowly skipped these people, and walked into the garden based

    on my memory¡ª¡ª The only thing that makes me feel at ease is that no one will

    stand up and question my plan to wander around.Regardless of whether this is based on the deterrence brought by Kuang Xihan''s

    original body or Yan Ke''s private instruction, at least I feel that there is a

    moment of freedom from imprisonment and limited freedom....No matter what kind of loneliness and ridiculousness accompanies this hard-

    won sense of freedom.

 Chapter 9: Apply medicine

    Walking through the small bridges and flowing water and rugged rockery, my

    steps seemed to have my own consciousness, and I slowly walked into the arch

    of the backyard, and headed towards the Yingyan pavilion full of flowers and

    plants; maybe I subconsciously remember it. Here, I want to come here, I want

    to see the woman who is still fresh in my memory."This king is going to listen to Xuege--Don''t alarm the servants, do you

    know?" Waved to invite Xiaochan to whisper in his ear, I looked at the two

    rows of guards behind me, and determined the number of guards. It hasn''t

    diminished--those who want to come to Yan Ke''s men shouldn''t confess to those

    servants."The slave servant obeys." Xiao Chan bowed and said something to Bing Yi, when

    she saw her looking in my direction; I nodded with makeup, but I couldn''t

    figure out how she would react¡ª ¡ªTeach me fortunately, she immediately bowed a

    salute, and directed the guards she had brought to scatter into pieces,

    leaving only her and Xiao Cicada to protect me closely.And whether these guards hid in order to avoid too much movement, or sneaked

    into the various guards to stalk and block, it was not a question I wanted to

    care about.Following Xiao Chan to the Tingxue Pavilion, I could not help but frowned,

    hesitating whether to go straight in, or send Xiao Chan to knock on the door

    first-and when I woke up to my inexplicable and cautious mood, I was already

    "squeaking" Yeah" after the sound of the door opening."Jiang Zhuo has seen His Royal Highness Ling." She was still as calm and

    indifferent as when I first saw her, she didn''t even salute, just a simple

    greeting that was perfunctory; those deep and beautiful eyes stared at me

    silently. It seemed that there were a thousand words, and it seemed that I was

    tired of dealing with it, and I didn''t want to share it with me at all.Staring at the face that looked quite similar to Kuang Xiqing but had a

    completely different temperament, I heard my own voice saying unquestionably,

    "Why don''t Jiang Shiwei invite this king to sit in?"The astonishment that passed through her eyes for a moment taught me that I

    could ignore the shyness and regret that followed in my heart. I think that

    things that can change the color of the other person are worth trying; and

    this is similar to a prank. I blamed the gloomy thoughts of getting vented in

    Kuang Xiqing¡¯s place because of her ecstasy."Please." She restrained her expression well, opened the door aside, and

    invited me in sideways-I only noticed that she was wearing only a thin robe,

    and her clothes were loosely tied and opened wide. Her neckline can''t cover

    her fair skin and scars are scary.After a pause, I turned around and ordered Xiao Chan and Bing Yi who were

    following me: "You are waiting here." But I didn''t want other people to see

    her injury any more; I vaguely felt that she must be reluctant to teach. Seen

    by others."His Royal Highness?" Bing Yi wanted to say something, but Xiao Cicada grabbed

    his arm, "Yes."I nodded in satisfaction, walked into the wing room filled with the elegant

    smell of sandalwood and medicine, and closed the door casually.Jiang Zhuo took the lead back to the inside. I hesitated for a moment and

    followed in too-she was sitting at the only square table in the room. The

    table was scattered with wound medicine and a pile of blood-stained gauze,

    depending on the situation. , Is preparing to change dressing.Seeing her mentioning the tea cup seemed to be pouring tea for me, the sudden

    rise of guilt made me rush to stop her: "This king is not thirsty... You, you

    can take medicine on your own, and you don''t have to call this king."As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly raised her eyes. That glance

    made me think about what was wrong with the suggestion she made. Her

    expression was not disgusting, but it definitely did not mean any gratitude

    and joy."It''s impolite." The air solidified for a few breaths, Jiang Zhuo said softly,

    and then pulled the belt away sideways, fading the only robe to the waist,

    exposing the smoothly-lined shoulders, necks and arms; What''s next to me is

    the whole white back.Her ridge line is as unrestrained as the mountains with famous ink-splashing

    freehand brushwork, and her rugged butterfly bones almost flutter her wings.

    What horrified me was this supposedly picturesque scene, but it was criss-

    crossed with several depths. Some of the shallow welts have been scabs and new

    meat has grown, while others are still bloodshot.I couldn''t help taking a breath of air, because of the cruel devastation and

    because of the undeniable beauty.She turned her back to me and stayed for a long time. I couldn''t help

    wondering: Is it because I want me to give her medicine?Before thinking about it, I grabbed the medicine bottle on the table,

    unplugged it, and poured out some evenly in my palm. The milky white paste

    exuded a faint fragrance of medicine. The medicine effect should be good. Dip

    a little with my fingertips. Rub gently on the unhealed wound.The muscles under the fingers trembled sharply, as if it was a tingling and

    conditioned reflex caused by the effects of the medicine. The tight back

    texture showed a moving line. The touch of the fingertips was an experience

    that couldn¡¯t be more novel. I didn¡¯t realize it The pair of faint eyes have

    been fixed on my face for a long time."Do you hurt you?" I retracted my finger and looked at her apologetically.She suddenly turned her face away, as if the flash of complexity was just my

    carelessness: "Never.""That''s fine." I quickly put ointment on all the wounds, bandaged them with

    gauze, and finally finished the work with a beautiful bow. Then I suddenly

    reacted to my stupidity and troubles-yes, I have received nursing training.

    Jian Xin is very comfortable with the trivial matter of dressing up medicine,

    but the fact is-now I am the King Ling of the Great Wu Country, and I have

    never suffered trauma, let alone dressing... Kuang Xihan.Jiang Zhuo looked at me with obvious suspicion, which suddenly suspended my

    heart."Thank you." After holding her breath for a while, she thanked her quietly,

    then took a whole set of clothes from the cabinet and put them on in front of

    me.I waited silently for her to dress neatly, playing with the remaining bandages

    in her hands, a little restless."Does the prince still have orders?" She stroked the folds of the collar of

    her sleeves and glanced at me without salty. The meaning of chasing guests was

    very obvious; although she was a respectable name, she did not put me as a

    prince in her eyes. ¡ª¡ªAlthough her attitude towards me was not considered

    respectful before this, I seemed to feel that after the drug application, she

    even disdains the appearance of cover-ups.¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s ridiculous that I actually feel that facing such a cold her, I feel

    more comfortable in front of Kuang Xiqing, Lu Xiuzhu, and even Yan Ke... I

    can¡¯t say why.But in this short tea time when she turned around, I suddenly remembered a

    fact that I had deliberately or unintentionally ignored: As a promising

    imperial guard, she suddenly fell into a supply for others. The prohibition of

    profanity = Ùõ, it is difficult for anyone to accept this kind of gap, let

    alone suffer brutal and inhuman beatings... And the person who added all this

    to her is Kuang Xihan-this one I have now body.In other words, in addition to receiving the right to use this body, I also

    have to bear her responsibilities, her emotions... and her sins.I think Jiang Zhuo''s example is just one of the ten thousand people I need to

    pay for Kuang Xiqing."Nothing... My king is leaving first." Since she had clearly expressed her

    wish to thank the guests, I couldn''t be more embarrassed. Before I walked out

    of the wing room, I suddenly thought, "By the way, the three-day harem There

    will be a banquet in China, and then you will enter the palace with the king.""...Yes." She frowned, but still nodded in response.Thinking of Kuang Xihan''s temperament, I finally straightened my mouth, turned

    around blankly, passed the waiting Bingyi and Xiaochan, and walked out of her

    wing.¡ª¡ªI intend to take the opportunity to intercede with Kwong Xiqing through this

    palace banquet and restore her to her original position, which can barely be

    counted as a trivial compensation... Even if this does not erase the damage

    that has already been done, at least it can give each other a little comfort.

    Especially for me."His Royal Highness, Liu Shijun is coming towards Tingxue Pavilion.""His Royal Highness, Sun Shijun is coming in the direction of Tingxue

    Pavilion.""His Royal Highness..." The guards who disappeared just now appeared one after

    another in front of me, reminding me that the servants who were ordered "not

    to leave the Moon Palace at will" still received the turmoil and were

    approaching here in a unified way¡ª ¡ªIn order not to be surrounded by these

    beautiful and high-intentioned servants, I''d better leave here first-anyway,

    the purpose of coming here has also been achieved.Finally, I glanced at the plaque of Tingxue Pavilion and the closed door under

    the plaque. I had to pick up those chaotic thoughts and control the legs that

    seemed to be rooting here to leave.Walking hurriedly back to the Dawn Palace where I lived, Yan Ke had been

    waiting for a long time.Seeing me walking into the room out of breath, her expression changed, and

    Bing Yi''s gaze behind me was as cold as a knife blade ¡ª I knew immediately:

    even if she wouldn''t be angry at me, but these few The attendant who followed

    me out was going to suffer.In order to avoid adding another debt, I rushed to Yan Ke to speak before

    saying: "By the way, Aunt Ke, the emperor has scheduled a palace banquet for

    me three days later, what do you think?"Sure enough, when it came to the matter about Kuang Xiqing, Yan Ke immediately

    received great attention, making her no longer willing to pursue Bing Yi and

    Xiao Chan''s negligence.Grabbing a step forward and helping me to sit down, waved to repatriate the

    others, Yan Ke couldn''t wait to ask: "His Royal Highness, does the emperor''s

    move have a deep meaning?""According to her, it''s to celebrate my first recovery from a serious

    illness." I said uncertainly-although I don''t want to admit it, even a person

    like me who lacks political sensitivity can smell the unusualness of this

    palace banquet. Not to mention Yan Ke, who has unlimited suspicion about Kuang

    Xiqing''s every move.Just listen to her sneer, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are full of

    mockery, as if she did not put the ninety-five gods in her eyes at all: "Oh,

    I''m afraid it''s not that simple."¡ª¡ªWhen I didn¡¯t realize it, I nodded in agreement."So, I plan to take Jiang Zhuo to the banquet." Taking advantage of this

    moment, I tentatively said my decision."What!" Yan Ke''s voice rose steeply, which made me feel that the possibility

    of persuading her was lower by a few percent.

 Chapter 10: Palace Banquet

    "His Royal Highness, what do you mean? Didn''t you teach that Jiang''s rhetoric

    to be fooled?" Her face was so sullen that she was a bit bluff, even if she

    knew that she was all thinking about me, she couldn''t help but shrink back in

    reflex. Shrinking her shoulders-and this made her eyebrows tighten again.Realizing that retreat will only cause the outcome of things to completely

    deviate from expectations, I cleared my throat and sternly explained: "Aunt

    Ke, don''t worry, I have my own plans for this matter. As you said, Jiang Zhuo

    used to be a member of the emperor''s sister, instead of bothering. Beware of

    watching her, it''s better to send it back to her place-you can arrange as many

    guards as possible to follow me in case of accidents.""His Royal Highness meant this, it was because I wanted to make a difference."

    Her face eased, and she nodded with a smile \- I also let out a sigh of relief

    quietly in my heart.The three days passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, I used some snacks to

    make me hungry. After Yan Ke''s warnings, it was time for me to go to the

    palace for a banquet.According to the female officer sent by Kwong Xiqing, this palace banquet only

    invited the noble family members who are related to the royal family. It can

    be treated as an ordinary family banquet without having to dress too much; but

    my personal attendant, Xiaochan, is still Rummaging through the cabinets and

    cabinets as if they were facing an enemy, he was talking about the match of

    the court clothes.Just when I had a headache on how to dispel his thoughts, the attendant at the

    door whispered for instructions: "Open to the prince, Jiang Huwei, please see

    me.""Let her in." I turned my face away from Xiao Chan holding a golden hairpin

    studded with pearls, and picked a white hosta from the dazzling makeup box¡ªthe

    purest and lightest white hosta¡ª ¡ªI really don¡¯t know how Kuang Xihan¡¯s

    extravagant habit of wearing gold and silver and an unsightly strange taste

    developed."Why did the prince bring Jiang Zhuo into the palace?" She just stood behind

    me and asked straightforwardly. Qingyuan''s waveless eyes looked straight at

    me, making me straighten my back subconsciously, but didn''t dare to turn

    around. Staring at her, just observing her look in the mirror without showing

    a trace-she looks a little puzzled, but there is a trace of struggle deep in

    her eyes, which is incomprehensible.Isn''t it what she hoped to return to the palace and continue to be the captain

    of the guard?¡­¡­I do not understand."You don''t want to?" Thinking like this in his heart, he asked immediately.Unexpectedly, she was stunned for a moment, as if she had never figured out

    the answer to the question.After only a few breaths of hesitation, she bowed her eyes and bowed, but

    under her obedience she showed obvious resistance: "No... Jiang Zhuo thanked

    the prince.""That''s good," I retracted my gaze, got up and passed her, and walked to Yan

    Ke who was waiting at the door to stare at her with a warning look, "The time

    is coming, let''s go now."¡ª¡ªI have agreed with Yan Ke, and there is no room for repentance... Even if

    the reluctance that flashes in her eyes makes my heart struggle.But I have a hunch: Sending her back to the palace, away from me, and away

    from this place of right and wrong, is the best choice for us.I was struggling to climb into the carriage, and I had to step on the backs of

    the strong attendants with the support of the cicada. This was natural for

    Kwong Xihan, but it subverted the "people I had received since I was a child".

    People are equal" concept; I have to warn myself countless times in my heart

    that only by abandoning the thoughts and thoughts that belonged to Jianxin in

    the past can I play the role of King Ling and live in this strange and

    helpless world.I¡¯m afraid that I always subconsciously show ideas that are incompatible with

    this era. The flawed acting skills will make people familiar with Kwong Xihan

    be suspicious; but I¡¯m even more afraid that if I force myself to substitute

    Kuang Xihan¡¯s identity for a long time, it will eventually lead to It is

    difficult for me to get rid of the habitual thinking of this role, becoming

    pretentious, defiant, and even gradually indifferent to the life and death of

    ordinary people, until indifferent.I couldn¡¯t help but think of Kuang Xiqing¡¯s eyes-with gentle and beautiful

    outlines, but always calm enough to reveal a little coldness, as if only

    showing a trace of warmth when facing me; but the warmth is only facing her

    sister, not The foreign wandering soul is simple.That is the look in the eyes of the superior, but it shouldn''t belong to me.Before the curtain was lowered, I saw Jiang Zhuo turning over his horse

    neatly, with a heroic appearance, and there was no trace of ** scars on his

    back.As if she felt my gaze, she raised her eyes and glanced up. The cold eyes

    taught me to immediately put out the idea of ??inviting her to ride a carriage

    together-this woman hides her stubbornness and stubbornness under the calm

    appearance, even if she is facing Facing the once violent Kuang Xihan refused

    to bow her head; this woman does not need useless pity.Shaking my head mockingly, I took the tea cup that Xiao Chan handed over, took

    a sip, and couldn''t help frowning: "It''s too sweet..." I remember that I had

    told him not to drink this sweet so much. Did he forget the honey pear tea?"Slaves damn! Please atone for your sins!" He knelt in front of me, his thin

    back trembling, and suddenly reminded me that he was still a young man with a

    weaker crown.How can I criticize him for this? Maybe Kuang Xihan will, but I am not her

    after all.After swallowing a sigh, I put the tea cup back on the small table and waved

    my hand happily: "Fine, remember it next time.""...Yes." He raised his head carefully and glanced at me, then quickly took

    away the tea cup on the table, and refilled me with a cup of warm water, but

    the fear in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.I just feel tired and don''t want to explain. I simply sat on the wall of the

    car with a blank face in a daze-I don''t know when I am headed in such a day?Perhaps, someday, when I was found out by Kuang Xiqing or someone else and

    then killed, I would have a chance to go back...Thinking like this, it didn''t take long for him to arrive at the palace."Welcome your Royal Highness Ling." After getting out of the carriage, before

    I could stand still, two rows of brightly dressed court attendants bowed and

    saluted together. The leader was the female officer who took me to the Temple

    of Chaolu that day.Her gaze lightly glanced at Jiang Zhuo on one side, and then casually led me

    to the palace hall dedicated to banquets; the young palace attendants behind

    her fell on Jiang Zhuo without her concentration. There are obviously a few

    different meanings in his sight, and I can only be sure that it is not a joy

    based on admiration.Along the way, only the palace attendants who hurried with their trays passed

    by our group, but no other ministers who were attending the banquet. If it

    wasn''t for me to come too early, then I was too late.Thinking about this, I felt that the moment I stepped into the hall,

    accompanied by the announcement of a palace attendant pinching his throat, the

    melodious and circling music came to an abrupt end, and the guests all watched

    at the same time, as if "Ling Wang "These two words themselves carry the power

    of shocking everything-this did not make me feel vanity for a moment, and some

    were just deep helplessness and exhaustion.Take a look, Kuang Xihan, this is the impression that others have of you, fear

    and disrespect, avoid it."Today''s master is here, if you don''t have His Royal Highness, what is the

    meaning of this banquet?" The young woman in the third seat on the left joked

    at me with a toast."Master Lu''s words are very bad. His Royal Highness Ling is a nobleman of

    Tianhuang, and he is naturally the finale. Isn''t it something I and other

    casual guests can match?" The young woman in the seat opposite her chuckled

    and said.Most of the young people in the banquet murmured, talked and laughed in a low

    voice, while the older ones drank without changing their faces, as if they

    hadn¡¯t heard the two talking between the two, and didn¡¯t intend to get

    involved in this hidden gunpowder conversation. .I carefully looked at the two young men who were talking. The former was

    dressed in a red military commander''s costume, with sword eyebrows and star

    eyes, dark skin, and a very burly figure; the latter was dressed in navy blue

    civilian costumes with detailed willow eyebrows. The skin is fair, and he is a

    weak scholar.These two people have a literary and a martial art, and they sang and

    harmonized. They cooperated tacitly. However, there is no impression of the

    two in my memory, so they are not important figures.Since it is not important, then ignore it-according to Kwong Xihan''s

    domineering temperament, he must have a genius before he is willing to give

    up.She is so weak and irritable. It is no wonder that after the massive amount of

    rare tonic is poured, she is always sick and unhealthy; I can¡¯t help wondering

    whether these deliberately provoking people also see this, so that¡¯s why.

    Regardless of the consequences, hit the gun one after another to anger her?So, do these people have a gap with her, or are they instigated by others?Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but look up at Kuang Xiqing, who was

    drinking alone on the throne; she beckoned to me with a gentle smile, teaching

    people like a spring breeze: "Han, sit by my side."Looking around all the seats, there is still one vacant seat before her. It

    can be seen that the decision to let me sit next to her was entirely

    temporary.Passing through the seats on both sides, slowly stepping on the imperial

    steps, I can feel the sights cast by the civil and military officials, like a

    man on the back, guessing Kuang Xiqing''s intentions, but to no avail.Getting closer, I found that her gaze seemed to pass through me faintly, and

    fell lightly on Jiang Zhuo, who had been following me silently. At first

    glance, the two of them had very different temperaments, each with its own

    merits, and it was difficult. People confuse them; only by looking carefully

    can you distinguish the similarities in their facial features.Suddenly I was a little curious: what was the situation of these two people

    when they first met?And what kind of thought did Kwong Xiqing put this woman who resembled herself

    to be a guard by her side?When Kuang Xihan took Jiang Zhuo away, how did she feel? Has there been a

    little bit of retention?Thinking about it, my mind suddenly ran away.Just sitting down next to Kuang Xiqing, a young woman wearing a navy blue

    civil costume was holding a wine cup and exclaimed: "Your Royal Highness is

    too late. You can teach people to wait. It''s time to punish yourself for three

    cups!"Following the reputation, the woman¡¯s eyebrows are somewhat similar to the

    imperial husband Lu Xiuzhu whom I met a few days ago, as if she is quite

    familiar with Kwong Xihan. I searched for the memory and vaguely recalled some

    fragments related to her-Lu Yingxuan , Lu Xiuzhu¡¯s sister is also one of Kuang

    Xihan¡¯s childhood playmates. Of course, according to the scenes I recall in my

    memory, the term "hupengouyou" is more appropriate to describe.It''s just... three glasses of fine wine?I looked at the fist-big colored glass wine cups on the few cases in front of

    me, and the nose was lingering if there was a mellow aroma of wine, he

    hesitated for a moment, before I reached out my hand, Kwong Xiqing took the

    full wine one step ahead of me. Zhan, raised his neck and drank it down, and

    gestured to the other party: "Ling Wang has recovered from a serious illness,

    and it is not suitable to drink. I will drink these three glasses of wine for

    her, how about?"¡ª¡ªLooking at it sideways, there was a slight smile on her lips. There was a

    bit of teasing in her gentleness, but her eyes were like a deep pool and there

    was no wave of ripples in her eyes, which made people feel awkward.

 Chapter 11: Chance encounter

    "Your Majesty''s words are the imperial edict, how dare we ministers resist the

    edict." This Lu Yingxuan is indeed Kuang Xihan''s stinking friend. Even the

    emperor dared to make fun of him, and he could not control his words and deeds

    after drinking too much. The matter, still relied on his mother''s status as

    prime minister and the eldest brother''s respect for the imperial husband.The atmosphere stagnated for a while. Taking advantage of this stall, I

    quickly swept through the entire banquet-except for those old foxes who were

    extremely deep in the city, they could not discern the clues on their faces,

    and the rest were basically divided into two types: There are those who look

    angry and righteous, and there are those who have nothing to do with their own

    leisurely watching the theater; but before that, those who sang the double

    reeds intentionally or unintentionally looked in my direction... to be

    precise, they looked at my side and looked happy. The unpredictable Kuang

    Xiqing.I probably guessed something, I am afraid that these two people are her loyal

    subordinates-as to whether they made up and acted the play by themselves or by

    others'' instructions, I don''t want to think about it.¡°It¡¯s a pity to have wine but no food, but it¡¯s a pity to have wine but no

    pleasure.¡± At this time, another young woman broke the invisible embarrassment

    with a wine cup. ¡°For this palace banquet, the Weissier specially invited The

    most famous song and dance troupe in Guanlan City came to cheer up, and I hope

    your Majesty will allow it.""Aiqing has a heart." Kuang Xiqing nodded slightly, and glanced at the person

    approvingly. This made me couldn''t help but look at the other person again-

    ordinary appearance, nothing outstanding, and there is no such thing in Kuang

    Xihan''s memory. The existence of person number one; in fact, not only this

    person, but there are more than half of his life faces on the table, which I

    have never remembered in Kuang Xihan''s memory.It stands to reason that, in addition to the highest-ranking ministers, those

    who are eligible to attend are their heirs who have the right to inherit, and

    those daughters of a family who are related to the royal family. However, what

    I saw at the table was not in this list, and more like it. It is the poor lady

    that Kuang Xiqing has promoted in recent years.In other words, most of the people who came to participate in this palace

    banquet were Kuang Xiqing''s people...So, what''s the inside story behind this

    palace banquet that was honoring me in name?There are always two voices intertwined in my heart. One is trying to protect

    Kuang Xiqing, and I have no doubt that the emperor is sincere to Kuang Xihan;

    the other calmly and rationally analyzes all kinds of doubts, listing

    hypotheses and guesses, and every word points to the point. I don''t know which

    side to listen to.Annoyed, he picked up the thumb-sized wine glass in front of him and took a

    sip.The mouth of this wine is soft and has a long aftertaste, but it is not as

    spicy as I expected. I licked my lips. I drank the remaining wine in the

    glass, but I did not intend to drink it again-Kwong Xihan''s papery body can

    Can''t stand my gluttony.I lowered my head back to the wine glass, there were more dishes in the bowl;

    looking sideways, Kuang Xiqing commanded the female officer to take the wine

    out of the table. Seeing me looking at her, she couldn''t help showing a

    helpless and indulgent smile¡ªdrinking alcohol. With thin cheeks glowing

    underneath, the rice was as tender as a peach blossom in March; I hurriedly

    looked away and silently picked up the dishes in the bowl and ate it.The chef¡¯s craftsmanship is very good, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my

    heart, I always feel a bit of astringency on the tip of my tongue.After a while, the fun-enhancing orchestra filed in, all slim young men, blue

    silk waist-length, veiled face, dressed in aqua blue dance skirts, and draped

    in a smoky light gauze. The dark pattern of the dance skirt is looming in the

    walking, it is really beautiful.With the sound of music, after the glide of Ding Dong''s joyful chime, a clear

    and melodious flute sound was brought out, and the dancers were seen gently

    twisting their hips, throwing off their long sleeves, and dancing with the

    flute, a water-blue color. The gauze sleeves echoed each other, like soft

    waves rippling one after another, which made people dazzled and blurred.I shook my dizzy head. I don''t know if this body is too bad, and I only got a

    glass of wine; or the eyes thrown by the dancers were too hot, which shocked

    my deep-rooted gender concept... I can''t stand the man''s winks.I patted my hot cheeks, and I asked Kwong Xiqing in a low voice, "It''s so

    boring here, can I go out to get some air?"She glanced at me worriedly, the fingers in her sleeves moved slightly, but

    they didn''t touch my forehead and cheeks as I thought--probably in the

    presence of so many powerful and powerful ministers, to be concerned about the

    so-called majesty of the emperor-- Just nodded slightly: "Go, don''t take too

    long."This scene reminded me inadvertently of attending a banquet with my father

    when I was a child, and secretly begging the old lady to slip out to have fun

    during the adults¡¯ social gatherings--different time and space, different

    people, that is my state of mind, and it''s completely different.Ignoring the different expressions on the faces of everyone in attendance, I

    followed Kuang Xiqing''s personal female official, Wu Yao, out of the side door

    of the banquet hall.Leaving the depressive environment, it was a lot easier, and even the

    dizziness was mostly eliminated. I simply walked a few steps outside, hoping

    to sober up."His Royal Highness walks slowly, the slave and maid have to go back to serve

    the master, so I won''t follow you." I waved my hand and signaled Wu Yao to

    leave.The attendants on both sides stayed quietly, and when they saw me passing by,

    they hurriedly bowed and bowed, one by one, their heads were lowered so that

    their chins could touch their chests, as if seeing my face means a

    catastrophe.With a silent sigh, I skipped the servants who were short in turn, and walked

    slowly along the corridor outside the banquet hall.The morning light is approaching the end of the unity period, the sun is

    approaching dusk, and the sky is covered with a layer of red clouds,

    reflecting on the invisible palace wall, as if splashed with blood on the

    whole face, silently weeping for the love and resentment buried in the long

    river of years... After shaking my head, I couldn''t help laughing at myself,

    as if I was infected by this environment, I became sentimental inexplicably.At this moment, a burst of laughter and noise came from not far in front,

    sometimes mixed with a low sob... Curiosity arose, I lightly stepped, and

    quietly walked towards the arch of the sound source.Behind the tree branches, I poked my head and looked carefully-it was a few

    young palace attendants, one of whom was sitting down on the ground with some

    dust on his clothes, and there was a dish of overturned pastries on hand. ,

    His eyes were red like a little rabbit; the other three surrounded him and

    looked down at him condescendingly, with undisguised mockery on their

    faces¡ªit''s not difficult to guess the cause and effect of this play.Innocent young people, sometimes carefree angels, sometimes become demons in

    disguise; they will support the fallen old man tightly, and smile and break

    the wings of the chicks; the most kind , But also the most cruel.In Dawu, where the ranks are high, a palace attendant who overturned the

    queen''s cakes might end up, not much better than thoughts.With a light cough, I walked out from behind the arch, looked at a group of

    frightened teenagers blankly, and asked in a deep voice, "What are you...what

    are you doing?"The eldest among the three hurriedly knelt down, and at the same time cleverly

    pulled the two companions who were still standing beside him in a daze, and

    respectfully bowed a great gift: "I have seen His Royal Highness Ling! His

    Royal Highness Wanfujin Ann~"I looked down at the extremely conspicuous golden phoenix wings pattern on the

    front of my robe-it seems to be a royal pattern-no wonder he recognized my

    identity at a glance; lifted my clothes and squatted in front of a few people,

    I seemed to be back to those On the day when he was admonishing the students

    who were going to go to school, the tone became serious involuntarily: "You

    haven''t answered the question just now.""His Royal Highness, it was he who knocked over the snack to be sent to the

    table, and the servant is teaching him..." He replied without thinking."Is that so?" I turned my face to look at the young man who bowed his head and

    said nothing. Maybe he just raised his head to look at me, his round eyes were

    like scary little animals, with panic and dodge; I found him His pupils are

    pale, and the waves of his eyes are like a piece of amber that has lasted for

    years-this reminds me inadvertently of another person who also has similar

    eyes... Jiang Zhuo.The difference is that only in a certain light, her eyes will condense into a

    flash of amber; while the boy in front of her is born with such rare and

    beautiful eyes."It''s all the fault of this Rouran barbarian!" The youngest and most

    uncomfortable among the trio, the boldest replied, and then he was twisted as

    a warning by his companion, grinning, but he didn''t dare to say anything. It

    made me amused-in any case, it was just a bunch of children."Okay, this king doesn''t want to hold anyone responsible, let''s go down." I

    lost interest when I asked, patted the clothes, stood up from the same place,

    got up very hard for a while, and my eyes suddenly went dark. It took a few

    breaths before it was relieved.When he opened his eyes again, the three palace attendants had already slipped

    away consciously, but the boy who had been bullied before was still sitting

    stubbornly on the ground, not knowing what he was thinking."Why don''t you leave?" I rubbed my temples, barely interested, "Don''t

    you...are you afraid of this king?"¡ª¡ªOr was he so calm because he didn''t know Kuang Xihan at all and had never

    heard of her "brilliant deeds"?"His Majesty Bing, Bing, the slave''s feet are crippled, and he can''t get

    up..." His answer was accompanied by a hint of crying, but I couldn''t help but

    laugh with a "pouch"."...So that''s it." Don''t let my smile be too open, I asked again, "Little guy,

    what''s your name?""His Majesty, the servant''s name calls Zizheng, Taozi''s son, Guzheng''s Zheng."

    He whispered back, and at the same time looked up at me timidly, like strange

    and embarrassed."Zizheng, it sounds nice... Give me your hand, and I will pull you up."

    Passing the hand to him, I habitually told, "Be careful in the future, don''t

    conflict with other students, step back and take a step back. What can''t get

    through..."His stunned expression made my continued chattering abruptly to a halt, and

    the outstretched hand was retracted in a hesitant manner-how could I forget

    that my current identity is the unsmiling Royal Highness Kuang Xihan, not

    Easy-going and kind political teacher Jianxin."Ahem, what the king meant...Anyway, you are doing it for yourself." I

    awkwardly turned my back and pretended to be nonchalant, "You tell the manager

    that the king took away the overturned cake. He won''t blame you if he wants to

    come."I didn''t wait for his answer, I stopped staying, passed through the arch and

    left in a hurry-maybe my strange behavior frightened the boy?......In the future, don''t worry about it anymore.After checking the time, it has been a while since I left the meeting, and it

    was time to go back.Turning past the arch, there was a bifurcation in front of me. I was about to

    turn, but two people suddenly appeared on the other side¡ªif it wasn¡¯t for me

    to walk fast, I¡¯m afraid that I would not be able to close, so I would collide

    with each other¡ª¡ª I really want to hit the porcelain, not to mention how the

    other party is, I am afraid that Kuang Xihan''s physique is too much to bear.The subconscious apology was reluctantly suppressed by me, standing with my

    hand in place, raising an eyebrow at the other side indifferently, waiting for

    him to apologize, and then hurriedly leave. Anyway, Kwong Xihan is notorious,

    and I don''t expect to get a good face.And this kind of arrogant attitude is her most normal reaction.However, what I didn''t expect was that I still underestimated the degree of

    Kuang Xihan''s unpopularity, or overestimated my tolerance limit; this also

    made me just calm down and fell to the bottom again when I was unprepared.

 Chapter 12: Old grudge

    ¡ª¡ªThe two people who almost collided with me were a pair of masters and

    servants. They were older and gentler. They wore some inconspicuous jewellery.

    They should be the masters; the teenager behind them was more simple and could

    only The delicate face was still childish, much more naive than the precocious

    and capable Xiao Cicada.He patted his chest in fear, and then quickly supported his master and asked

    with concern. After the latter smiled and shook his head and said that he was

    all right, he took a step forward and pointed at me to say item, but he looked

    up. The moment I stared at me, it seemed like I was pinched on my neck, and I

    couldn''t say a word; and the outstretched fingertips trembled unconsciously,

    as if they were shocked.I frowned, and was about to speak, but the man who looked gentle and amiable

    suddenly broke out, pointed at me and hissed, "It''s you demon again! What are

    you going to do! Is it because I was killed by you?" Isn''t it miserable

    enough... Why! Why are you so vicious! Say it!""Master! Master, calm down! Don''t get angry and hurt your body again!" I

    thought, if the attendant beside him hadn''t pulled him tightly, he would have

    rushed to fight me desperately.¡ª¡ªWhat did Kwong Xihan do to teach her to hate her like this?The look in his eyes actually seemed like he was about to eat his flesh and

    drink his blood, but he couldn''t relieve his hatred."You return my child! My child... my poor child..." He couldn''t get rid of the

    obstruction of the attendant, and then leaned on his shoulder emotionally and

    began to cry in sorrow. People can''t bear it.I froze in place at a loss, bit my lip, and tried to say something several

    times, but in the end I could only swallow my stomach-do you apologize? But I

    don''t even know the whole story; just leave like this? It''s too ruthless.At the moment of a dilemma, the brigade of attendants rushed by his sudden

    cries, everyone gathered around the master and servant, and the leading

    attendant bowed to me and said with a trembling voice. : "His Royal Highness,

    you are frightened, the servant maid will take Shijun Wu to leave!"¡ª¡ªWu Shijun?So, this man is one of Kuang Xiqing''s harem?But how could he get involved with Kuang Xihan... The information revealed

    between the lines seems to be able to piece together an incredible story.I was a little scared, but I was overcome by curiosity, and couldn''t help but

    want to know the truth."Wait," I stopped the attendant who wished that the wings would fly away from

    me immediately, glanced at Wu Shijun who was immersed in grief, and asked in a

    low voice, "What''s wrong with him?""Back to Your Highness, Shijun Wu had a miscarriage not long ago, and he was

    overworried and even emotionally unstable. Originally, the imperial doctor

    said that letting him out and walk around would help him recover, but he ran

    into his Highness. Please forgive him." Anxiously explained, and finally knelt

    down on the ground, waiting nervously for my hair, and other attendants

    immediately knelt on the ground "hullah" upon seeing this.Without the shackles, the insane Wu Shijun wanted to rush up again, and the

    attendant kneeling beside him hurriedly stopped him, and the scene became more

    and more chaotic.¡ª¡ªI want to know, but not only these.But looking at the response of this attendant, even if you know some of the

    causes and consequences, I am afraid I will not leak the news, so as not to

    invite the murderous disaster. If I rely on the prince to be a strong man, it

    is very likely that I will harm him... Since this is the case, it is still

    forget it.He shook his head distractedly, and motioned to them to get up: "Nothing, this

    king is fine, you can take him back." After thinking about it, I added, "By

    the way, he didn''t bump into this king, find someone The doctor will look for

    him and let him rest.""Slaves obey orders." The leading waiter let out a long sigh, smiled and

    nodded, eagerly instructing people to take the pair of masters and servants

    away-seemingly afraid that I would change my mind and want to find fault.Even though he was dragged and forced away, the man didn''t forget to turn his

    head and stare at me, the resentment in his eyes taught me a chill from the

    soles of my feet.A sense of powerlessness immediately struck my heart, and even the mood of

    being amused by the little attendant named Zizheng just now added a bit of

    weight.Although I can''t remember what happened, I can guess from the reactions of

    those people-this Wu Shijun''s miscarriage should be inseparable from Kuang

    Xihan, no wonder the other party hated her to the bone.The question is: Did Kwong Xihan intentionally cause the other party to have a

    miscarriage, or did it accidentally? If it is intentional, what is it for?

    What kind of conflict between a former prince and a servant of the harem would

    be worth her ruthless hand?There was a cloud of shadow in my heart, doubts and guilt were intertwined,

    the stamina of the wine rushed up, and even the bitterness appeared in the

    throat.The thought of turning back to the banquet hall suddenly extinguished. I

    planned to stay outside for a while, and then go back after clearing up my

    mood. As to whether Kuang Xiqing would send someone to find him, it was out of

    my consideration.The sky is getting darker, the sunset glow is dyed purple by night, the moon

    has already revealed a half-clear outline, there is no one around, and no

    attendant can be seen, although it is lonely and empty, it is peaceful and

    comfortable.The breeze that slowly blows away somehow dissipates the heavy haze in my

    heart, and it also makes me feel a little bit of wandering, unknowingly, I

    have gone far.At the end of the promenade is a spacious garden, densely covered with

    rockery, intricately intricate, so interesting, I can''t help but walk into it

    along the corridor.I suddenly heard the rustle of grass rubbing in my ears. I turned back

    abruptly, but I saw Jiang Zhuo silently following me half a step behind me.

    His expression was calm and he didn''t panic because I suddenly discovered her.

    Obviously, I made the movement deliberately so as to let it go. I know."Why are you here?" I took a deep breath, turned my head and touched the cold

    rockery to lower the temperature of my palm and calm the heartbeat that was

    suddenly unstable because of being alone with her.¡ª¡ªI don''t know why, but I always lose my peace of mind in front of her, as if

    the more calm she is, the more panic she can show me.It is clear that I am the prince dignified, and she is just a small guard, but

    I feel that whenever I am looked at by those quiet eyes, I feel like I am

    thrown down by a cold pool and trapped in the pool. I can¡¯t move at the end;

    or, the sense of morality and responsibility have caused me to feel guilty for

    her once abused, so I¡¯m just three points short¡ªeven if the creditor is Kwong

    Xihan, not me."The prince brought Jiang Zhuo to the banquet, isn''t it to protect your

    safety?" She frowned in confusion, and asked quietly, "You have been away for

    too long.""I, this king..." I shook my head, and didn''t intend to explain more, "Forget

    it... this garden has a nice view, you can walk with this king.Without waiting for her answer, I continued to walk towards the rockery. The

    bends and turns of the ground actually went deep; and the unhurried footsteps

    behind me made me more in this darker environment. A sense of security, not so

    scared that the idea of ??going back to the house arises.Walking out of the scene of a small cup of tea, my eyes suddenly open up, but

    it is another exit from the rockery group; my steps seem to be walking here

    involuntarily, as if there are some vague fragments in my memory, vaguely

    revealing that this was always Kuang Xihan. Where to come.Just when I tried to ignore the pain that it might cause and tried to

    remember, in the small woods behind the rockery, the sound of Xisuo Suo''s

    clothes was rubbing, as if someone was hurriedly walking towards this side-I

    kept it behind Jiang Zhuo, who was a step away, also stepped forward suddenly,

    guarding me behind him quite vigilantly."Who!" she cried out loudly.The other party seemed to be startled, and accompanied by the crisp clatter of

    the ring, I saw the true face of this uninvited guest, but I was shocked-this

    face is a bit familiar.The next life has a pair of glorious Danfeng eyes, the tails of the eyes are

    slightly raised, and they are more charming between smiles and smiles; fair

    complexion, bright red lips, and swaying colorfully while walking, like the

    strange fox described by Pu Songling, but As soon as he spoke, I realized that

    this beautiful and coquettish fox fairy was actually a man: "You enemy, you

    want to kill the slave!"¡ª¡ªWait a minute, what is he talking about?Is he talking to me?Looking at Jiang Zhuo, who was expressionless but took a step back in silence,

    and the man with an eager face, I was a little confused.

 Chapter 13: Noble

    "You..." It''s not that there are no men in Kuang Xihan''s memory. On the

    contrary, including Huang Fu Lu Xiuzhu who I met that day, countless clear or

    bright faces flashed in my mind. , But it was mostly a vague impression, as if

    those people were just passing by in front of her eyes, and they didn''t leave

    her with a deep enough to remember.Or perhaps, for Kwong Xihan, these passers-by are only passers-by after all,

    and there is no need to remember them¡ªthe most pictures I can think of are all

    related to Kuang Xiqing."Why, after only a few days I didn''t recognize the slave? Could it be that I

    had a sickness and burned my brain?" He saw that I didn''t reply, the humorous

    color on his face disappeared suddenly, and he suddenly leaned up. When I

    came, I reached out my hand and touched my face, a little worried amidst

    suspicion.I quickly turned my face to avoid his hand, might as well he took advantage of

    the trend and grabbed my wrist, trying to pull me closer, the strength was so

    strong that I couldn''t get rid of it.¡ª¡ªAren¡¯t the men in Dawu all weak and delicate? How come he is so powerful?I stroked my chest, which was panting with excitement, and then sighed: Hey,

    it turned out that he was not born stronger than an ordinary woman, but Kuang

    Xihan''s sickly body was too worthwhile.My face became hot, and immediately stared at the man angrily, hoping to

    restrain him through Kuang Xihan''s power, "Since I know this king, you should

    know that being rude to this king is a felony...you still don''t let go?"I never thought that this seductive man actually sneered, turned his face

    indifferently, and sighed in my ear leisurely: "Oh oh, this is the prince''s

    score? Why, your highness. How to punish slaves? Should they be hung up and

    beaten, or burned with wax oil?""You! I, I..." He seemed to think that I was deliberately making fun of him.

    Instead of letting go of me, he leaned closer and closer. I could almost feel

    the body temperature passing through the clothes-which was suggestive The

    teasing made me feel nauseous and nauseous."Tsk tsk, why didn''t your highness speak, did you think of any new tricks? The

    slave is so scared, this heart is about to jump out of my chest, don''t believe

    you touch it~" He took my hand and forced it on his own. On the chest, I

    didn''t care about my resistance."You, don''t do this!" My scalp was numb, and my chest was stuffy. I have never

    resented Kuang Xihan for his weak body without the power to bind a chicken.I couldn¡¯t help but turn my head to ask Jiang Zhuo for help, but from the

    corner of my eye I saw that she was just standing on the side with her head

    down, and she didn¡¯t mean to come up to fight for me. I wanted to know this

    man, and I was sure he would not treat me. What harm did it cause; it may also

    be that I am familiar with this man and don''t need her intervention-too, how

    could she have expected that this core is no longer the deity of the mad and

    unruly Kuang Xihan?However, if she does not take action, I am afraid it will be difficult to get

    out.If the ministers attending the banquet discovered that I was pulling and

    pulling with the men in the harem, I don''t know how many incidents would

    happen?That''s fine. In contrast, I am more worried about Kwong Xiqing''s reaction-

    whether she finds an excuse to attack me as a prince, or hurts her face, is

    ashamed and angry, these are the results I don''t want to see.In a desperate situation, I didn''t know where the strength came, and I threw

    away the man''s hand, and sternly rebuked, "Presumptuous!"He stayed for a moment, as if he was taken aback by my scolding, tears quickly

    congealed in his eyes, and he looked at me weepingly, as if I had committed an

    unforgivable sin against him-I have never seen it before. A man like him who

    came out of tears had never seen a man crying so calmly and sadly, and he was

    also dumbfounded for a while.His tears were only in his eyes and did not flow out. The expression in his

    eyes changed, and suddenly a touch of resentment passed. I said that my heart

    was not good. Before I had time to retreat, the next moment he rushed up and

    splashed on me. Boxing, crying while beating: "Okay, Kwong Xihan, you started

    chaotically and finally abandoned! I, I beat you to death, you who have no

    conscience!"My shoulders and arms were all affected. Under the pain, I was short of breath

    and couldn''t lift up in a single breath. My eyes turned black and I almost

    fainted."His Royal Highness?" His crying suffocated, but the screams shook my

    eardrums, and the headache was unbearable; his hands and feet felt soft and

    could no longer support my body."Master, is there a serious problem?" When I was about to collapse, a pair of

    powerful hands behind me firmly supported my waist. After squinting, Jiang

    Zhuo frowned, his expression very serious.I was about to answer, but the man gave her a hard push, then he brought me

    into his arms, and shouted in a sharp voice: "What do you do here, please go

    call the doctor! I didn''t see the prince." Are you out of breath?""Xu Guijun, please respect yourself." Jiang Zhuo glanced at him coldly, "The

    prince is all because of you."What else the man had to say was silent under her stern gaze.Jiang Zhuo retracted his gaze, then approached me and said in a low voice,

    "The prince hold on, I''ll come as soon as I go."I reluctantly nodded, my chest felt like a big rock was pressed, and it was

    painful and unbearable, even speaking.When she turned around, the man stopped her suddenly, and said in an uneasy

    voice: "Remember, go to the Imperial Doctor Liang from the Imperial Medical

    Bureau, and don''t disturb others!"The only person who answered him was Jiang Zhuo''s back who quickly disappeared

    behind the rockery."You!" He gritted his teeth and stared in the direction Jiang Zhuo was

    leaving, but helpless."Cough cough..." My throat was itchy, and I coughed in a hurry, but I felt a

    little better by exhaling the stagnant breath, and I had the strength to

    speak, "You, you help me first stand up."Although the grass is soft, it is still connected to the cold ground. Kuang

    Xihan''s weak physique does not last for a long time, but now he can''t get

    enough strength. I can only ask for help from the culprit beside me."The slave''s Huaquan Palace is nearby, so why don''t Your Highness go back with

    the slave for a cup of hot tea, slowly?" He said, struggling to hold on to me."Jiang Zhuo will not be able to see this king when he comes back." I have to

    admit that his proposal made me a little excited. After all, in my current

    state, it is not suitable for me to return to the banquet immediately. There

    is a place to rest. It''s better than blowing a cold wind in this garden.¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s just that Jiang Zhuo is one reason; the other reason is that I¡¯m afraid

    of this capricious man and don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him again."This is easy to handle. Just leave a waiter here to wait." He turned his head

    and cried out in the direction where he came, and after a while, two servants

    with two buns rushed over, the taller one. The one picked me up all at once,

    and the thinner one bent and waited in place."Yeah!" I was so scared that I hugged the attendant''s neck, but the next

    moment, under the surprised eyes of a few people, I withdrew my hand in

    embarrassment-even if I explained the so-called "conditional reflex" to them,

    I would probably only be caught by them. Treat it as a lunatic."Ahem, this king is fine, isn''t he going to Huaquan Palace, why don''t you

    leave?" In order to change the atmosphere of this moment, I had to remind him

    stiffly."Yes, yes..." They seemed to have just recovered from their surprise, and

    quickly agreed. The attendant hugged me and walked forward like an enclave.

    Although he looked thin, his strength was not small-I couldn''t help feeling

    it. Once again complaining about Kuang Xihan''s weak physique, he could not

    even compare to a young attendant."Golden Ring, be careful, if you turn your Highness upside down, I will take

    your skin off!" He followed step by step, urging the attendants to speed up

    and walk into the palace, but they kept threatening the other side. Stay

    steady; silently listening to his broken thoughts, I am amused secretly,

    because the embarrassment and shock of being picked up by a strange man

    suddenly disappeared.Huaquan Palace was indeed not far away, as he said. After less than half a cup

    of tea, he saw a rather magnificent palace-so close, if he wanted to explain

    that he had never been invited. The man appeared on the rockery behind the

    banquet hall just to admire the scenery. It was purely accidental to meet me

    who came out to breathe, and it was not unreasonable.The only strange thing was his unusual behavior when I first met, as if I knew

    where I would appear long ago, and the relationship with the original owner,

    Kuang Xihan, made people unable to care about it.At the gate of the palace stood two attendants on duty, clinging to the palace

    lanterns and looking around, as if waiting for someone; when they saw us

    appear, they hurried up to us, one opened the door neatly, and the other trot

    back inside. Temple, Xu is ready to go.¡ª¡ªHow do I feel that these people are so familiar with it that it¡¯s not like

    they have done this for the first time?I entered the wing of the main hall with my attendants, walked straight in,

    and gently put me on the bed with purple peony curtain tents; I faintly felt

    that this should be Xu Guijun''s sleeping hall.In this harem, men who can be called nobles can be counted with one hand; and

    as an adult prince, I shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this palace, let alone lying

    down. The other party''s bed-if someone found it, it would be impossible to

    clean it even if it jumped into the Yellow River.Caressing my chest, I took a cup of hot tea from Xu Guijun and drank it

    slowly; the warm tea flowed from the throat to the stomach, as if covering the

    stagnation.After a cup of tea drank, I let out a long sigh of relief."Bingguijun, the imperial doctor is here" The voice of the attendant came from

    outside the door, but I heard a hint of unfinished meaning.The door was pushed open, and the middle-aged woman carrying the medicine box

    hurriedly walked in. My eyes passed through her and fell on Jiang Zhuo who was

    following. When I was about to export, it suddenly froze in my throat-after

    Jiang Zhuo. , There is one more person.The man wore a black Fengxiang nine-day brocade robe, with a long hem

    lingering to the ground, silently filled with cold and solemn air, his gentle

    and delicate face was indifferent, and his emotions were indistinguishable

    from Kuang Xiqing who should have been at the banquet at this moment .There was a thud in my heart, and I only felt that my chest that had just

    calmed down was about to breathe again.

 Chapter 14: assassin

    "The emperor?" Xu Guijun, who was guarding me, shuddered in shock. He

    overturned the tea cup he had received and shivered with the crisp sound of

    cracking porcelain.I saw him kneeling on the ground all of a sudden, his forehead hit hard

    against the cold floor tiles, a solid muffled sound, I saw from the side, his

    forehead quickly turned blue, presumably it was extremely painful, but he

    seemed I knocked twice again without knowing it, and then with a trembling

    voice, he said respectfully: "See the emperor..."Kuang Xiqing did not respond, nor did she shout, as if she hadn''t seen Xu

    Guijun at all; she looked at me straight from the time she entered the door,

    her lips straightened, as if she was enduring something.I looked away with a guilty conscience, the silence lasted for a moment, and

    finally couldn''t help but actively explain: "Emperor Sister, it''s not what you

    see..."¡ª¡ªAlthough, I don¡¯t know what to explain."Imperial doctor, take the pulse for King Ling." She suddenly raised her palm

    to stop me, and turned her head and ordered the middle-aged woman who was

    standing with the medicine box on her back."Chen Zunzhi." After accepting the promise, the imperial doctor stepped

    forward, took out a small pillow from the medicine box and placed it under my

    wrist, and gently put it on my wrist, frowning in silence.Kuang Xiqing''s gaze fell on the face of the imperial doctor, not looking at

    me, so I had to silently swallow what I wanted to say.Xu Guijun knelt on the ground quietly, not daring to let out the atmosphere;

    Jiang Zhuo half-closed her eyes, I could hardly feel her presence; Kuang

    Xiqing held her hands and couldn''t see the thoughts in her heart, as if

    everyone was waiting for the imperial doctor The diagnosis.After a long time, she withdrew her hand, turned around and paid a salute to

    Kuang Xiqing, and slowly replied: "Your Majesty Qi, King Ling''s pulse is

    empty, and the blood and qi are irregular. It was caused by fright, and the

    majesty was born weak. Insufficient, this caused the old illness, the symptoms

    of irritability and shortness of breath appeared.""Is there a serious problem?" Kuang Xiqing asked immediately."It''s okay to return to the emperor. After a while, the minister will

    prescribe a calming prescription. After taking it, he should pay attention to

    rest and recuperate." The imperial doctor replied unhurriedly."Very good, go and prescribe a prescription." She nodded and waved to the

    imperial doctor to leave. Then, when I looked up at her, she suddenly raised

    her voice, "Come here."Outside the door, "Hulala" broke in two guards with steel knives on their

    waists. They knelt and waited for her instructions; she glanced at me, and

    taught me to lift up my heart.Seeing her raised her chin, she pointed to Xu Guijun, who was trembling on the

    ground, and said in a cold voice, "Hold it down.""Yes." The two guards slammed their promises, stepping forward one left and

    the other right and he would drag him out, acting rudely and mercilessly."The emperor! Forgive me! The emperor!" He struggled and cried, but Kuang

    Xiqing closed her eyes unmovedly, as if she didn''t even want to look at him

    more.Seeing that this road was cut off, he turned his head and pleaded at me: "My

    lord! Your lord! Save the slaves! Please!" His earnest and desperate eyes

    stared at me tightly, as if I am the last straw.My heart trembled, but I managed to support myself from the bed. After

    hesitating, I called the two guards: "Hold on..."The two of them ignored me, and dragged Xu Guijun out¡ªI knew that without

    Kuang Xiqing¡¯s order, he was afraid that it would be more fortunate."Emperor Sister!" I had no choice but to ask Kuang Xiqing cheeky, but I was

    not sure that she would agree to it, or even that I was implicated.Her half-closed eyes suddenly lifted, and Leng Rui''s gaze pierced over. In a

    moment, the coldness that can penetrate people was reduced, and it was

    restored to the calm and gentleness of the past \- but what about the sudden

    rise in my heart? Refused to fade away."Han''er, do you have to intercede for him?" For a long while, when I thought

    she would not speak, she asked quietly."Emperor sister, I..." Although I wanted to intercede for him, I couldn''t talk

    about it-the emperor''s servants and the princes gave and received privately,

    no matter which dynasty or which king was put on, it was a shame and shame,

    let alone Plead for him, I''m afraid I am also in danger.Kuang Xiqing took a deep look at me: "Han''er, you would never look at this

    person more than before."My breath suffocated, but I couldn''t wait for her for a long time-what did she

    mean by this? Are you disappointed in my failure? Or, she has discovered that

    I am not the real Kuang Xihan?Could it be that I am going to die... Thinking of this, my hands and feet are

    cold and my mind goes blank."Never mind," she suddenly opened her lips and smiled, but there was an

    unspeakable depth in her eyes, "Since Han''er begged for mercy, I will open the

    door-but the death penalty is forgiven, and the living sin is inevitable." She

    paused. Suddenly, his disgusted eyes glanced at Xu Guijun, who was crying and

    flying, and then said, "Take the title of the noble monarch and move to Jin

    Palace."¡ª¡ªGo to Jin Palace, as the name suggests, it is Leng Palace.Although he was imprisoned in Lenggong, his life was saved, better than a

    glass of poisoned wine for a while.I sighed fortunately, but found that Xu Guijun''s expression became more and

    more sad, as if he was suffering even more unbearable pain.Before I can figure it out, he has been dragged out, his mouth is gagged and

    the yelling of "Woo" has gradually faded, until he can no longer hear him.The whole sleeping hall returned to the same silence as before.For a long time, Kuang Xiqing sighed deeply and rubbed the bridge of her nose

    tiredly: "The banquet is not over yet. Come back soon after you have enough

    rest... Jiang Shiwei, protect her.""Yes." Jiang Zhuo replied in a low voice.Without looking at me anymore, Kuang Xiqing turned and left the hall, but

    Zhilan Yushu''s figure showed a bit of sorrow... I stared at her back in a

    daze, and felt that her eyes were jerky and painful, and I couldn''t help but

    want to. Get out of tears.Only me and Jiang Zhuo were left in the hall.I was lying on Xu Guijun¡¯s bed, which was soft and comfortable, but I felt all

    over."Jiang Zhuo, do you think I''m a jerk?" Suddenly, I asked aloud, not expecting

    her forgiveness, but desperately wanting to hear her voice."... Jiang Zhuo dare not." Her voice was as clear as a spring, even if

    indifferent, it was extremely moving."Oh, dare not... that''s it, you think I''m a ** who can''t be saved? Cruel,

    selfish and cowardly..." I looked at my slender wrist, the pale green veins

    hidden in the pale and bloodless. Under the skin, it was fragile and

    vulnerable, "What''s the point of such a person being alive?""Master, it''s getting late, please go back to the table." Without the comfort

    she had expected, she walked to the bed and looked into my eyes with beautiful

    eyes, as if she hadn''t seen the tears in my eyes, and copied it with one hand.

    With my legs bent, I raised the back of my neck with one hand and picked me up

    easily, "It''s rude."My tears were due to her holding back all the hugs, her face flushed red, but

    she controlled herself not to cling to her neck like just now-would you be

    annoying, right? Will it be thrown away?So worried, I closed my eyes tightly, just indulged myself and turned my head

    quietly, buried my face in her shoulders, secretly sniffing her body mixed

    with the fragrance of cedar and saponaria, and was silent.Her steps are extremely fast, but also extremely stable. I have just spent a

    stick of incense on the road that she has walked, and she finished walking

    before only half a cup of tea.The lights on both sides gradually brightened, and after a while, I came to

    the outside of the banquet hall. I could feel the curious eyes of the palace

    attendants on both sides, perhaps, with a little contempt... Let them go, the

    matter is over At this point, Kuang Xihan''s notoriety does not matter even

    more.At the side door of the inner hall, Jiang Zhuo gently put me down, and softly

    reminded me: "Master, it''s here.""Yeah." I replied in a low voice, stood up straight and walked forward, but my

    footsteps were a little vain.Jiang Zhuo didn''t say much, but silently leaned forward, supported my arm, and

    helped me walk slowly back to the seat.Seeing me coming back, Kuang Xiqing smiled faintly, but the action of drinking

    was clean and neat-her face was flushed, her eyes blurred, as if she had

    become a bit drunk.I sat back to her side and didn¡¯t care whether it would make her angry. I held

    down her hand holding the wine glass and whispered to persuade me: ¡°Sister

    Huang, don¡¯t drink too much. It will be uncomfortable if you drink too much.

    ."She smiled carelessly, did not drink any more, just glanced at me with a

    smile, and murmured meaningfully: "Jiu Jin is on top, but it''s a headache. If

    you can relieve your worries, why don''t you give it a try?"Her smile made me ashamed, but I looked at her blankly and couldn''t speak."Okay!" When the two sides stared, a cheer broke the silence, and also made my

    panicked heart relieved, and looked at the man in a hurry \- but it was Lu

    Yingxuan who was already flushed with drinking.I saw her open the outermost official robe, revealing the white shirt inside;

    one foot on the table and an empty cup in the other hand, pointing to the

    dancer in red on the dance floor who was spinning in a loud voice and shouted

    in applause. Obviously drunk.The colleagues around her were not so good either. All of them looked drunk

    and snickered, or snickered or snickered at her, or fell asleep directly on

    the case because they were so drunk, they didn¡¯t see the decent and decent way

    of doing things. ¡ª¡ªIt can be seen that during my absence, the atmosphere of

    the banquet was very harmonious.I shook my head and couldn''t bear to look at their wandering corpses. My eyes

    followed where she was pointing, but I was caught. The dancer who was praised

    loudly by her was a dancer wearing a scarlet short. The young man in the shirt

    wears a hat on his head and is dancing with a long sword in his hand. He is

    graceful and magnificent. The point of the sword is pointed, and the silver

    light flashes, as if it shoots a sword aura, teaching people can''t help but

    hit the festival. And he-what a mortal swordsman!This sword dance was performed by only one person, and the soundtrack was just

    the occasional zither sound, but the spectators on the sidelines were all

    fascinated. Whether they were drunk or kept a little sober, they were all

    attracted by this cloud and flowing sword dance. .My gaze followed the dancer¡¯s figure involuntarily, until he turned

    around¡ªfrom the gap between the hats, I saw his face, and met his eyes¡ªthe

    look was extremely cold, than The sword in his hand was clearer and colder

    than the sword aura on his sword... it was definitely not the look in the eyes

    of a dancer.I trembled in my heart, and subconsciously sat up straight. I was about to

    tell Kuang Xiqing that the dancer was wrong, but saw that the killing intent

    suddenly appeared in his eyes. It was actually on the tip of my toes and came

    straight to the throne on the steps¡ª¡ª I can hear the hum of the sharp blade

    cutting through the air.This was an unpredictable attack. The officials on both sides were mostly

    drunk, while the guards were so far away that they couldn''t react in time.

    Suddenly, there was no one who could rescue them in time.I stared at the sword that was getting closer and closer, as if I was grabbed

    by a big hand, and taught me that my heartbeat stopped when I was so

    nervous¡ªbut my consciousness became stagnant for a moment, and my body reacted

    like instinct. , Without even thinking about it, threw Kuang Xiqing down

    sideways and protected her.

 Chapter 15: Rescue

    Speaking of late and fast, I only felt a pain in my shoulder. The dancer had

    already crossed the throne with his sword; instead of a blow, he suddenly

    turned around and prepared to stab the second sword.But at this moment, the people who were still immersed in the depressive voice

    reacted-the screams of the palace attendants, the shouts of the officials and

    the raps of the guards were intertwined, but there was dead silence in my

    ears, only myself slammed The rattling heartbeat.For the first time, I felt that death was so close to me, and I was far more

    calm than I thought it was. For a moment, I also subconsciously felt that

    "death" was a kind of relief for me. Right-even if this negative thought is

    the one I hated the most before.His attack was blocked by one person... it was Jiang Zhuo.I have never seen a person who can make a sword so beautiful. It is like

    coming from the front yard of the courtyard with flowers and willows. The

    sword is full of breath, and a shower of petals falls, like a beautiful

    picture-with her In comparison, the sword dance of the previous assassin is

    not worth mentioning¡ªor maybe it''s just because the sword dancer is Jiang Zhuo

    who saved me, a beautiful and flawless beauty, this is especially pleasing to

    the eye and teaching people. Be drunk, and thus be able to forget the crisis

    at this moment."Han, are you injured?" Kuang Xiqing''s face finally no longer had the

    emptiness and indifferent calm, and the worry that overflowed in her eyes when

    she grabbed my hand made me almost ignore the tingling pain from my shoulder."I''m afraid it is." I gritted my teeth and pressed the ** wound on my

    shoulder. I nodded with a wry smile, trying to tear a piece of clothes to

    cover the wound, but Kuang Xiqing tore off her clothes faster than I could. I

    quickly wrapped my shoulders tightly in a circle, and did a simple treatment-

    assuming her emperor status as the premise, this was beyond my expectation."Don''t be afraid, Han''er, I will protect you." She squeezed my hand hard, as

    if she wanted to give me support, her gentle and firm eyes moved me, but she

    couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: Although she is comforting me , But the

    person who couldn''t help shaking is clearly herself...At the stall where Jiang Zhuo stopped the assassin, the guards on duty on both

    sides rushed over quickly, surrounding the banquet hall. The guard leader led

    a few people to stand in front of Kuang Xiqing and me, and whispered: " Your

    rescuer is late, please come down!""Take the assassin first." Seeing that the guards had formed a protective net,

    Kuang Xiqing also regained her composure, returning to the majestic and steady

    state of the emperor."Wait, don''t kill him!" When the guard leader pressed the sword and was ready

    to go, I quickly added, for fear of witnessing the ** scene with my own

    eyes."Yes, stay alive, I have to interrogate carefully." Kuang Xiqing seems to have

    misunderstood my original intention, but as long as the expected goal can be

    achieved, it doesn''t matter.However, at this moment, Jiang Zhuo, who was fighting with the assassin,

    grabbed the sword in his hand, then swiped the backhand and wiped the

    assassin''s neck cleanly-my exclamation stuck in my throat. , There was a

    splash of blood in his eyes, it was as if he had been hit in the head.After returning to his senses, there was a tumbling in his belly, and he

    couldn''t help turning his head and retching.¡ª¡ªFacing the fear of death, I can''t escape after all."Han''er?" Kuang Xiqing asked worriedly, patting my back."Cough cough... I, I''m fine..." I took the tea she handed and rinsed my mouth.

    I turned my face, not daring to look at the assassin''s body, but I saw Jiang

    Zhuo kneeling on the ground and hanging down. I held my head, and the hair

    covered my eyes, teaching me not to see her expression clearly.For some reason, I always feel that a layer of sadness is looming over her

    body, and this makes me choke my heart, but I can''t figure out the source of

    this feeling."Take a thorough investigation of this matter. If you let someone go, I only

    ask you." Kuang Xiqing frowned and glanced at Jiang Zhuo and the breathless

    corpse behind her, and then said to the guard leader.When I thought she would immediately control the suspicious personnel present

    for investigation and interrogation, she suddenly picked me up and strode

    out¡ªI was covering the wound and turning my head, the look of the noble

    officials. It was even more frightened than when the assassin appeared before;

    and Jiang Zhuo still bowed his head in silence, like a sculpture.I felt the loss in my chest overwhelming the pain in my shoulders.This is the third time I have been picked up effortlessly today. From the

    panic and embarrassment at the beginning to the moment I am only slightly

    uncomfortable, unconsciously, even I myself have felt desperate for the

    weakness of this body¡ª \-Kuang Xiqing¡¯s embrace is another kind of feeling,

    warm and reassuring, but not like Jiang Zhuo¡¯s teaching me to feel like a drum

    and tense from beginning to end.Probably this is the blood relationship that is difficult to give up.Between the main hall where the palace banquet is located and Kuang Xiqing¡¯s

    Chaolu Hall, I said it¡¯s not close or far, but I could feel the arm supporting

    me from steady as a mountain to a little trembling, which shows that the

    distance does not seem to her. She was so calm and calm.It''s just that I don''t want to live up to her heart, so I only silently

    worried about the pain of being thrown to the ground, but resisted the idea of

    ??asking the guards and attendants to help.Finally, I arrived in the dormitory without any risk. Kwong Xiqing cautiously

    placed me on the ottoman, shaking his arms without a trace, and calling for

    the royal doctor¡ªI looked sideways at the middle-aged who I met again today.

    The imperial doctor said "sorry" for her back and forth in my heart."Doctor, what''s the injury on King Ling''s shoulder?" Kuang Xiqing asked

    impatiently, staring at the old doctor who was there, as if she would push her

    as soon as she said something bad. Go out and beheaded.The imperial doctor was obviously used to the imperial family¡¯s threats to

    imperial doctors. He didn¡¯t panic when he heard the words. He just repeated

    the action not long ago, took my pulse slowly and uncovered the cloth on my

    shoulder carefully. I inspected the wounds-being so close, I didn''t even miss

    the emotion that flashed in her eyes-maybe I have never seen a prince who is

    injured as frequently as me.After a while, she withdrew her hand and turned around to report to the

    anxious Kwong Xiqing: "Returning to your Majesty, King Ling''s wound is **

    red, and it can be seen that it is non-toxic; the cut is less than an inch

    long, not half a finger deep, just a wound of flesh and blood. It¡¯s fine, just

    apply some good wound medicine."While she was talking, she took out two small porcelain bottles from the

    medicine chest she was carrying, and uncorked them. One bottle exudes a strong

    smell of alcohol, and the other one has a faint fragrance of medicine."Han''er, you have a good rest, I will deal with the assassin." Kuang Xiqing

    patted the back of my hand comfortingly, got up and left the sleeping hall.Nodded and watched her leave, the fear of having to face the wound treatment

    alone immediately swept me over."His Royal Highness, please bear with me. The minister will disinfect your

    wound. This may be a little painful." The doctor gently tore the bandage on my

    shoulder and said in a deep voice."Yeah." I didn''t open my eyes and didn''t look at the ** shoulder, but the

    stimulation of alcohol on the wound made me "hiss" with a grin."Does the minister hurt your Royal Highness?" The imperial doctor''s voice was

    somewhat casual and casual, but his subordinates kept applying wound medicine

    and bandaging, as if it didn''t matter whether I answered the pain or not.¡ª¡ªI know that after the entanglement between Kuang Xihan and Xu Guijun was

    exposed, it was almost a delusion to want the respect of the imperial doctor.And this imperial doctor can still appear in front of me but it is not killed,

    it means that she must be someone Kuang Xiqing trusts... Then, does this also

    mean that in Kuang Xiqing''s heart, if it weren''t for the half of the blood

    relationship, she would treat Kuang Xihan like this ''S sister, don''t even want

    to take another look?Thinking of this hypothesis, my heart hurts for no reason."Well, be careful not to get water on the wound these few days, avoid being

    spicy and greasy, and change the dressing sooner or later." The imperial

    doctor handed a bottle of medicine to the attendant waiting aside, and

    whispered to me, "Your Highness, please take a good rest. The minister retired

    first.""Thank you." The wound was cool and refreshing, but it didn''t hurt much,

    showing that the medicine worked well.The imperial doctor retired quickly, and the attendants filed out with him,

    leaving only a delicate boy by my bed."Will the slave and maid take a rest?" This boy is no more than eleven or

    twelve years old, his voice is still a childish voice, but the seriousness of

    his face makes it difficult to treat him as a child."This king is not sleepy yet," I shook my head, glanced at the door of the

    sleeping hall, and asked tentatively, "Do you know where your Majesty is?""Slaves don''t know." The boy replied without thinking."...So, do you know, where are the attendants who followed this king into the

    palace?" I asked again."This... slave maid..." He glanced at me embarrassedly, dare not to agree,

    seemed to be worried."Why, I don''t know, or I don''t want to say it?" I deliberately coldened my

    face, and as expected, he immediately told the truth, "His Royal Highness

    Bing, Bing, it''s not that the slaves and maids don''t want to say it, but your

    Majesty ordered before leaving that no one is allowed. Excuse you to rest...""This king just wants to know if they are well, isn''t that okay?" I still

    asked with a cold face.He thought for a while, probably weighing whether it is worth offending me

    because of this trivial matter¡ªthen he replied: "The servants brought by your

    Highness are waiting in the side hall of the Chaolu Hall, and Jiang Huwei is

    guarding outside the hall. ...""What? You mean Jiang Zhuo is outside?" I sat up excitedly, but almost

    affected the wound. "This king wants to see her.""But..." He wanted to refuse, but was silenced by me, so he nodded

    reluctantly, "Slaves obey orders.""Very good~" I watched him hurriedly out of the sleeping hall with

    satisfaction. After a while, he hurriedly walked back. The tall figure behind

    me made me cover the wound on my shoulder and slowly lay back on the bed."How is the prince''s injury?" She was standing not far from the bed, her eyes

    swept over my shoulder, and asked faintly."This king is okay, how about you? Is there any injury?" I looked at her from

    head to toe, but there was no obvious wound."Thank you for your concern, Jiang Zhuo was not injured." There seemed to be

    something flashing in her eyes, but it was an emotion that I couldn''t

    distinguish for a while."Oh, that''s good..." Except for Nene nodded, I don''t know what else to say

    next. She didn''t seem to have any plans to speak, and silence spread between

    us."Han''er, why didn''t you have a rest?" Kuang Xiqing''s voice suddenly sounded,

    and I was shocked to turn my head and look around \- although I didn''t know how

    to say, what was the guilty conscience at that moment.

 Chapter 16: reward

    "Guardian Jiang, you should have been rewarded for saving your car this time.

    It''s just that--" Before I could speak, Kuang Xiqing''s gaze turned, but she

    fell directly on Jiang Zhuo, her expression of joy and anger

    indistinguishable." It is an indisputable fact that you killed the assassin by

    mistake, and broke the clues to continue the investigation. The two are

    superimposed, and the merits and demerits are equal...Are you dissatisfied?""The subordinates have nothing to say." Jiang Zhuo bowed his head respectfully

    and replied."That''s fine-you can retreat." Kuang Xiqing curled her lips coldly, but with

    the arrogance of a superior-this is the first time I have seen her exuding

    such a momentum so directly."Subordinates retire." Jiang Zhuo bowed a little and walked out without even

    looking at me-looking at her unrelenting back, I pressed down the unspoken

    retention, only feeling my shoulders. His wound seemed to hurt again."Han''er is really special to this Jiang guard." Before I noticed, Kuang Xiqing

    had already walked to the edge of the bed and sat down sideways---white

    slender fingers lightly swept over my shoulders. Bandaged, the tone seemed

    meaningful."Yes, Jiang Zhuo has a strong martial arts, serious and responsible, dedicated

    to his duties. He is indeed a powerful guard next to the emperor..." I

    followed Kuang Xiqing''s words and praised Jiang Zhuo. I hope she can see Jiang

    Zhuo''s abilities and get upset. Transfer Jiang Zhuo back to her side and

    continue appointing \- who knows that she didn''t play the card according to

    common sense and cut off my words along the way."That''s the case, then formally include her in your guard system." Kuang

    Xiqing glanced at the clepsydra in the corner, reached out to hold my

    uninjured shoulder on the other side, and pressed it down slightly, "Okay." ,

    You don¡¯t need to worry about the rest... it¡¯s getting late, so take a rest

    soon."Lying back under her strength, I gritted my teeth secretly, but I don''t know

    how to restart the conversation.At this moment, her close female officer Wu Yao whispered a report from the

    outside: "Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, please see me.""The royal husband? What did he do?" A flash of impatientness flashed through

    Kuang Xiqing''s eyes, but he quickly converged, "Tell him, I''m very tired

    today, and I will see him another day.""His Majesty, His Royal Highness is here for King Ling." Wu Yao lowered her

    voice in embarrassment, as if she was afraid of angering Kuang Xiqing."...Ling Wang is hurt, and it''s inconvenient to see the guests." Her faint

    eyes swept over, and I closed my eyes subconsciously, pretending to be

    extremely tired, as if I had already rested-the real sight was on my face.

    Stayed there for a while before moving away."Your Royal Highness! Your Royal Highness, please stay! Your Majesty has an

    order, you can''t go in!" Suddenly, there was a noisy footsteps from far to

    near. When Kuang Xiqing raised her voice and asked what happened, the door of

    the sleeping hall was suddenly pushed open. , Wu Yao''s continuous painstaking

    admonition stopped abruptly with a clear male voice, "Get out of the way!"I felt the bed lighten suddenly, but Kuang Xiqing stood up and hurried towards

    the intruder.Curious in my heart, I couldn''t help but secretly lifted my eyelids and

    glanced over there-Lu Xiuzhu''s handsome face was unprecedentedly angry and

    worried."Xiuzhu, why are you here?" Kuang Xiqing''s voice couldn''t be heard at all.

    Looking from the side, I even saw a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, as

    if I was very happy to see each other-but I know , Her true emotions are not

    as shown."I have seen your Majesty." He also changed his aggressive attitude toward Wu

    Yao just now. He bowed a gentle salute, and also responded with a soft

    smile¡ªbut his eyes couldn''t help but he swept across the bed and taught me

    that I had to close. He raised his eyes and lay upright, not daring to come

    out. "The slave heard that the assassin had been mixed in at the banquet, and

    he was really worried about your Majesty. Therefore, despite the obstacles, he

    insisted on coming in and see, hoping that his majesty would forgive him.""The royal husband is worried, how can I blame you for this?" Kuang Xiqing

    calmly said, "I''m fine, let''s go back, the royal husband.""Wait, the slave also heard that His Royal Highness King Ling sacrificed his

    life and was injured by the assassin, but is there such a thing?" He finally

    said his intention, but he did not expect it to be for me, but he was a little

    surprised-but it was. Trouble is greater than touching.After all, his worries and his friendship are directed at the Kwong Xihan who

    has been acquainted with him since childhood, not the current me; his

    identities with Kwong Xihan are also destined to this unrealistic concern that

    should be buried in the bottom of my heart, but Not so unscrupulously put on

    the table."It''s true," Kuang Xiqing said lightly, "but it''s just a wound of flesh and

    skin, so the royal husband doesn''t need to worry about it.""Xiaohan..." I heard his voice as if he was not far away, probably after

    passing Kuang Xiqing and approaching the bed, the strange smell made me hold

    my breath.¡ª¡ªHow many people is the ** Kuang Xihan implicated?It was daring and hopeless.Can''t help but swear fiercely in my heart and leave the mess to me."Quiet! Han''er is already asleep, don''t want to wake her up." Kuang Xiqing''s

    voice was suppressed extremely low, but her tone was accompanied by a somewhat

    non-existent warning, which shows that Lu Xiuzhu kept repeating it again and

    again. Ignoring her order has already touched her bottom line, and taught her

    to show the majesty of the emperor.Even with my eyes closed, I could feel the more tense atmosphere-in line with

    Kuang Xiqing''s statement, I slowed my breathing and made the appearance that I

    was already asleep.After a few breaths, I listened to Lu Xiuzhu''s gentle voice, with all the

    edges and corners removed, and said: "It is the slave who is impatient, I hope

    your majesty will understand...the slave will retire.""Well, go." Kuang Xiqing''s voice also returned to its usual softness and

    stability, as if they had never had any discord before.¡ª¡ªI don''t know that the appearance of the empresses and queens is such a

    hypocritical and perfunctory appearance; what is even more shocking to me is

    that their contradiction is actually inseparable from Kuang Xihan.This also means that my playing career on thin ice has added a lot of

    difficulties.There was a palm on my forehead, so light that I could hardly feel it. After

    the warmth that touched and went, I heard an inaudible sigh.Kuang Xiqing tucked the quilt for me, and then left.My thoughts were a little confused, and all kinds of thoughts were fighting in

    my mind. I didn''t know how long I had to endure. I couldn''t support it, and I

    squinted for a while.I woke up the next morning and was told that Kwong Xiqing had gone to court

    and did not want to spend more time in this crisis-ridden palace. I skipped

    breakfast, and hurriedly took the attendants and guards back to the house.

    Naturally, it also includes Jiang Zhuo.After all, I have not been able to return her the position of guard and the

    beautiful future, which should belong to her, and I don''t know if this guilt

    will still disappear.However, when I thought of being able to get along with her again, a faint joy

    rose in my heart, which actually dilutes the feeling of guilt.Back to Lingwang Mansion, Yan Ke had been at the door for a long time. Seeing

    me coming back, the expression of gratification was overwhelming. When I held

    my hand with such strength, I almost broke my wrist; and I caught a glimpse of

    Jiang Zhuoshi¡¯s who came back with me. The dissatisfaction was also

    overwhelmed by the joy that I was able to return safely, but frowned slightly,

    but didn''t say much.Everyone went back to rest and recuperate, but I was hurriedly pulled away by

    Yan Ke. Before I could say a word with Jiang Zhuo, I could only watch her run

    away."His Royal Highness, I got news that an assassin appeared at the palace

    banquet, and you rescued the emperor in desperation... But really?" Back to

    the sleeping hall, before I sat down to catch my breath, she couldn''t wait to

    ask.Regardless of drinking water, I had to talk to her about what happened at the

    palace banquet and afterwards, but the entanglement between the assassin and

    the two servants before the appearance of the assassin was hidden-although I

    really want to know What kind of grievances Kwong Xihan has with them, but I

    also understand that this matter can only be found in the future, and it is

    not suitable to ask Yan Ke directly."In this way, this assassin is very likely the emperor sent someone to ambush

    early. If it weren''t for the quick response of the guardian Jiang, your safety

    would not be known!" I don''t know what Kwong Xiqing has done before, and it

    has provoke Yan Yan. Ke, with such a heavy guard, baselessly asserted that any

    of her behavior can be linked to a conspiracy, making people dumbfounded."This...maybe." It''s just that, I still remember that Kuang Xiqing couldn''t

    hide the panic in the eyes when the assassin was in trouble, and the shock and

    movement when I protected her afterwards, it''s not like deliberately

    pretending-if it really is. Her disguise, I can only say that this woman''s

    acting skills have reached the point where it is so perfect that the

    authenticity is difficult to distinguish. Even if she was deceived, I would

    recognize it."I know, Your Highness, you certainly don''t want to believe that the emperor

    is harmful to your heart. Instead, you will feel that I have a prejudice

    against her." When she said that I was in my mind, I could only smirk and try

    to confuse the past-she hum He laughed, half helpless, half pampering: "I

    won''t say much, let''s just wait and see."I didn''t answer the question, just took the teapot on the table and poured two

    cups of tea, pushed one cup to her, and took the remaining cup and sipped it

    slowly.¡ª¡ªYes, let''s just take a look.No matter how she repeatedly emphasized, at least so far, I will not believe

    it until there is no conclusive evidence.When she and I both bowed our heads to taste tea and were silent, the sudden

    sound of the announcement made me almost choked by the tea: "Prince, the

    imperial decree is here!"¡ª¡ªIt didn¡¯t take long for me to leave the palace, how come the imperial edict

    came down?Is there something that I can¡¯t send someone to pass on before I leave the

    palace, and I have to go back to the palace to announce it?Looking at this situation, it should have just ended in the early days...

    Could it be the reward for saving the driver last night?Could it be that you suddenly remembered my involvement with Xu Guijun, and

    you want to blame me?The latter conjecture made me anxiously put aside the tea cup, waiting for

    someone to approach.It was still the long-faced female officer Hu who came to give the decree last

    time; because I met her before, I no longer deliberately put on a cold face,

    but nodded towards her and sat in the same position as before. Tell her to

    read.She did not hold the bright yellow silk in her hand. Instead, she cleared her

    throat and said solemnly: "The Holy Sovereign Oral, the King Ling has

    meritorious service, and the special reward is a thousand taels of gold, a

    thousand taels of silver, 20 dendrobes of East Sea pearls, and jade belt Ten

    mates, and-thirty beauties. Congratulations to His Royal Highness Ling Wang."Although I guessed that there would be a reward, I never expected it to be

    such a reward anyway.Fortunately, I had just put down the tea cup in my hand, so I wouldn''t lose my

    attitude on the spot. However, with the slightly flattering smile of the

    female officer Hu and Yan Ke''s teasing eyes, I found it difficult to accept

    the order of gratitude nonchalantly.¡ª¡ªNever mind the gold and silver jewelry, what happened to the thirty

    beauties?

 Chapter 17: Far and near

    "Your Highness, Your Highness?" Yan Ke patted the back of my hand lightly and

    pulled me back from shock.At the face of the female officer Shang Hu who was almost cramped, I

    reluctantly returned a smile: "Uh, thank you, Lord Longen?"¡ª¡ªDid you say that when you received the order?Do you want to stand up or kneel down?But I didn''t salute the last time I received the decree. This time it was an

    oral order, shouldn''t it be necessary?I think, according to Kuang Xihan''s temperament, even if he is not polite, it

    is nothing.Fortunately, the female officer Hu didn¡¯t care about my stiffness. Probably in

    her opinion, as long as the task assigned by Kuang Xiqing was completed as

    soon as possible and left early, it would be good: "Your Majesty¡¯s reward and

    the thirty beauties are waiting in the atrium. Your Majesty can Want to check

    it out?"¡ª¡ªCheck it out?How could there be a feeling of human trafficking... This association made me

    feel uncomfortable, and my expression became colder."It''s not in a hurry. Your Royal Highness hasn''t used breakfast." Maybe it was

    because I saw that my face was not good, Yan Ke immediately smiled and cut off

    the conversation. "The rewards are all shipped to the warehouse. As for the 30

    beauties, , Just send it to the Moon Hall to rest first.""If this is the case, the slave and maid will retire first." The female

    officer Hu didn''t force it, and bowed and bowed and left.The people she had brought back followed in turn, leaving only two large boxes

    full of rewards and a group of Yingying Yanyan-taking advantage of the gap

    between the opening and closing of the door, I squinted and felt a tingling

    scalp. ."His Royal Highness, don''t be deceived by the emperor''s methods," Yan Ke said

    to me with a solemn expression as soon as the female officer Hu left. Spies!""Aunt Ke said so." I nodded in agreement. Although I didn''t think it was as

    serious as what she said, I was afraid of the thirty gorgeous beauties--at a

    quick glance, I seemed to see that. Among them are not only men with heavy

    makeup, but also women with weak Liu Fufeng.What does Kwong Xiqing''s move mean?Is it a genuine reward, or another round of temptation?If it is a temptation, what is the purpose?If it is not...Could it be that in her opinion, Kuang Xihan is an unscrupulous

    master who never rejects those who come?Even if I have access to everything, it seems to be a fact; but knowing is one

    thing, accepting is another ¡ª from the bottom of my heart I feel dissatisfied

    with Kuang Xiqing¡¯s elusive behavior... Maybe there is still a trace of

    distrust , Lost and annoyed by not being understood."However, having said that, His Royal Highness is indeed at the age of

    marrying Masahu-the most urgent task is to raise your body, give birth to an

    heir as soon as possible, and continue your blood." Yan Ke changed the

    conversation and continued, "Those who take care of it. The little princes of

    the Moon Palace, it¡¯s not hurt to meet occasionally, but don¡¯t indulge in any

    strange tricks anymore, just use the courtesy of the people in a serious

    manner."¡ª¡ªListening to her, is it encouraging me to sit down at those monarch¡¯s

    offices from time to time?However, saying such words from her really taught me to be very awkward.When I think of those teenagers who wear red and green, their youthful faces

    are showing maturity beyond their age, and sometimes even pretentious

    fascination, I feel that Kuang Xihan''s heart palpitations are about to happen

    again.After having breakfast, I couldn¡¯t find anything else to do because of Yan

    Ke¡¯s instructions. I wandered aimlessly in the garden, unknowingly, I walked

    to the Lunar Palace where the servants lived. Qian¡ªmaybe because the Tingxue

    Pavilion where Jiang Zhuo lives is nearby."His Royal Highness is going to meet the new beauties?" Seeing that I was just

    hesitating in place, Xiao Cicada leaned close to my ear and asked in a low

    voice."This king" I personally don''t want to face those young girls, but I think

    about it again. Since they were given by Kuang Xiqing as gifts, they would be

    lowered from the standpoint of identity. If I show my right Their disgust,

    then their life in the mansion will definitely not be easy-this is what I

    can''t bear to see.In the final analysis, they are just innocent victims under the imperial power

    system."Then, go take a look." Nodded, acquiescing to Xiao Chan''s suggestion,

    watching an attendant trot into the hall to report, I also paced in slowly.Kwong Xihan¡¯s memory does not have too many impressions of this Hall of the

    Moon, and it can be seen that he does not come often; the huge palace is like

    an exquisite bird cage, which confines the youth of the teenagers, and also

    confines the hopes and desires of countless people. ¡ª¡ªEven if he is the owner

    of this golden prison, Kuang Xihan himself does not necessarily enjoy true

    freedom."Wenru, who is in charge of the Moon Palace, has seen Your Highness." A young

    woman greeted him first, with apricot eyes and cheeks, red lips and white

    teeth. She looked very clever; followed by Wu Ya and crushed a large group of

    people, neatly lined up in a few rows. , Look at the controversial dress, it

    should be the new beauties of today."Yeah." I nodded for her to continue the introduction. Although the face was

    still reserved and indifferent, my heart was troubled by the various over-

    enthusiastic gazes from the other side; when I thought of these little ladies,

    Xiaolangjun was only fifteen or sixteen. At this age, this kind of upset has

    gradually risen to an inexplicable sense of guilt-even my current body is

    definitely not more than double ten."These four are older, so they represent the rest of the people to meet with

    His Royal Highness." But she turned her head around, letting out the four

    people standing in the front row of the crowd."The slave servant green Luo." "The slave servant red silk." "The slave

    servant purple clothes." "The slave servant Baiqi." "I have seen His Royal

    Highness Ling, His Royal Highness is blessed." The four people introduced

    themselves in turn, even the frequency of the gap was uniform. Obviously they

    have been trained; Lu Luo and Hong Gang are two handsome boys, but Zi Yi and

    Bai Qi are two beautiful girls.¡ª¡ªThe names of these four people are all taken from different colors, but it

    is easy to remember...Could the 30 people sent by Kuang Xiqing all have such

    names?I am not confident that I can remember all their names; I even doubt whether I

    can distinguish the four in front of me."Well, it''s good..." In response to everyone''s implicit expectation, I felt

    that I had to say something, "...reward! Reward!"Turning his head and quietly instructed Xiao Chan: "Go to the king''s warehouse

    and bring a few boxes of gold and silver jewelry to them."¡ª¡ªI know that Kuang Xihan has a huge warehouse, and the collections in it are

    so rich that you can''t finish it all day."Wenru is in charge, you are responsible for distributing rewards to them. If

    I have something to do, I will leave first." After a while, I started to

    retreat. Those eyes made me feel like meat waiting to be divided on a chopping

    board. It feels terrible.¡ª¡ªWhat do they want from me?A long-lasting favor? Prosperity and wealth superior to others? Or to be more

    specific, as Yan Ke suggested, a child who can inherit Kuang Xihan''s blood and

    title?But what can I give them?Perfunctory? indifferent? deceive?No, I can''t give them anything except the basic material security of food and

    clothing."Send Your Majesty." Under Wen Ru''s leadership, everyone bowed to salute and

    watched me leave--the substantive look on my back made me speed up."Your Highness, Your Highness, that''s not the way to go back." Xiao Chan

    followed me with small steps and reminded in a low voice."This king knows." I glanced at him, and I still walked on my own, not

    planning to look back-there were two fork roads out of Lanyue Hall, one

    connected to my bedroom and the other to Tingxue Ge, that is Jiang Zhuo''s

    residence.I was too in a hurry when I was taken away by Yan Ke before, and I didn¡¯t have

    time to talk to her-I don¡¯t know why I came to see her, and I don¡¯t know what

    to say after seeing her in a while, but my footsteps just can¡¯t help. Walking

    towards the place I have been, as if I had my own consciousness.Just bypassing the shadow wall in the front yard, I heard the sound of

    wielding a sharp weapon in my ears. I immediately remembered the scene of the

    assassination at the banquet before, and subconsciously stretched my muscles,

    accompanied by the slight pain in the wound hidden under the clothes. , Jiang

    Zhuozheng dancing sword appeared in front of him.I raised my hand to stop Xiao Chan¡¯s announcement, and swung back all the

    attendants who came with me. I stood quietly and couldn¡¯t look away from her.

    I didn¡¯t know martial arts, but I thought her moves were chic and beautiful.

    Those three feet Qingfeng seemed to be alive in her hands, light, agile and

    powerful.But from the chopping, picking and stabbing, I seemed to smell a trace of

    sadness that was not easily detectable...I don''t know if it was my illusion.The effort of Yizhuxiang passed, she retracted the sword and scabbed it, wiped

    the sweat from her forehead, then turned around and nodded to me, as if she

    had just discovered my existence: "What''s wrong with your highness?""Uh..." I was taken aback by her question, Kuang Xiqing''s words flashed

    through my mind, and immediately answered, "Yes, this king is here to tell

    you-you have been officially included in the royal palace guards and become

    the royal palace''s staff. One member.""... Lord Xie is so loving." Her tone was light, neither saying good nor bad,

    but her eyebrows frowned very quickly, and my heart suddenly lifted up."Since you are already the guard of the palace, it would be inappropriate to

    live near the Moon Hall..." I looked into her eyes and slowly said the thought

    that had suddenly flashed in my mind just now."What does the prince mean?" She raised her eyebrows and asked."The king decided to arrange you to a courtyard in the Partial Hall of the

    Dawn Palace." As soon as I spoke, I breathed a sigh of relief, and then

    anxiously waited for her answer.¡ª¡ªDawn Palace, is the most central main hall in the entire Lingwang

    Mansion...It is also Kuang Xihan¡¯s bedroom.

 Chapter 18: Morning assembly

    She gave me a slightly surprised look, as if she was weighing something; and

    the time she was thinking about it made me feel more nervous than

    participating in the on-site interview.¡ª¡ªAm I being too abrupt?Or does she hate me, so she doesn''t want to be my guard?Wouldn''t it be difficult for me to do this?...Her silence makes me think about it."Subordinates obey." In the end, she bowed herself to salute, her face was

    plain, not happy, but she didn''t see any reluctance.I can''t control the corners of my mouth from rising.Wait, this is the first time she called herself "subordinate" in front of me-

    did she finally recognize her identity as my guard, or did she deliberately

    emphasize this point to draw a clear line from me?"Well, it''s good," I stopped the indistinct thoughts in my mind. I racked my

    brains to think about the topic, but sadly found out: I don''t know her past,

    don''t know her preferences, and even talk to her. I was at a loss as to what

    to do, and it was difficult to maintain a normal mind, "Then it''s okay, this

    king will leave first...""Send your Royal Highness." She nodded, but didn''t mean to stay.I sighed silently, and had to urge my feet that seemed to be stuck in place to

    leave.Sometimes, even I don¡¯t understand myself: Why do you care so much about this

    cold woman? Is it because of the influence of this body that you always feel

    close to the beauty?But I don''t want to get close to those great-looking servants at all. This

    also includes the 30 beauties that Kuang Xiqing has rewarded.¡ª¡ªPerhaps, I am just too lonely, longing for someone to talk to, a friend to

    share secrets.Jiang Zhuo is the person I want to get close to, but obviously, she doesn''t

    think so.The rest of the day was calm and lacklustre-nothing more than wandering around

    in the mansion to appreciate the power and wealth of the prince Kuang Xihan,

    and then take a lot of decoctions and tonics to regulate the body:

    occasionally listen to Yan Ke¡¯s nagging, go Taking a look at the Moon Palace,

    if you ignore the emptiness and longing in your heart, it is not a bad life.The only thing to be happy about is that since Jiang Zhuo moved to the Palace

    of Dawn, I have been able to admire her practicing sword every day; and she

    ignored me from the beginning, and gradually she would have a few words with

    me. Although there is still a lot of silence, it has already made me very

    content-isn''t it how friends get along?It was another morning, and I was still asleep, but I felt that someone was

    talking softly in my ear, babbling, and teaching my consciousness to wake up a

    little bit."Your Highness, Your Highness..." Opened her eyes, it was Yan Ke''s Yan Ke''s

    face that was always cold and frosty-and only when she was facing Kuang Xihan,

    would she smile so warmly and warmly."Aunt Ke? What''s the matter?" Rubbing my eyes, I glanced at the sky, and it

    was not the time when I got up on weekdays¡ªso, what happened?According to Yan Ke''s character and her doting on Kwong Xihan, she would never

    cut my rest time unless it was necessary.Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but get serious."Your Majesty has forgotten that it''s the fifth day of the new year. You

    should go to the court meeting." She saw me sitting up and waved to Xiao

    Cicada to serve me to wash and wear. "Although the emperor uses your frailty

    as an excuse to save you Half of the court meeting, but she can''t really

    deprive you of the right to discuss politics; you had a symptom before and you

    were lacking energy, now is the time to return to the court."¡ª¡ªAccording to what she said, wouldn¡¯t it be the day when I started to check

    in and report to work every day after I got better?Although half of the pilgrimage is eliminated, there are still five days to go

    to the palace to order the mao. This is even more irritating than listening to

    the long and boring speech of the principal with gray hair at the regular

    meeting every Friday. People have headaches-the job at school is nothing more

    than dealing with paper reports, but the DPRK is participating in the

    political decision-making of a country, which is related to the people''s

    livelihood, and I am not at all competent.What makes me cry without tears is that with Kwong Xihan''s disregard of the

    law and the disposition of his own will, the previous court meeting, if it

    were not so sick that she could not get off the bed, she had never been

    absent-this also made me no longer to escape. Excuses.Kwong Xihan''s court dress and crown are more flamboyant and gorgeous than

    ordinary casual clothes, but the high-necked waist design makes me almost

    uncomfortable; there is a word in Yan Ke''s urge to "cherish life, stay away

    from Kwong Xiqing" I nodded absent-mindedly, but I felt sorry in my heart--I

    was afraid that I would miss Jiang Zhuo''s sword practice today.I don''t know if she is not used to seeing the person who has been watching her

    when she looks back?... even, a little bit of loss?I ate breakfast in a hurry, got in the carriage, and hurriedly hurried all the

    way-even though the attendants who drove the car tried their best to stabilize

    the frame, the slight bumps still made me feel nauseous.Finally rushed to the palace at the moment of Mao. If it weren''t for Kuang

    Xihan''s body that couldn''t stand the toss, I would want to run into the Mingde

    Hall where the imperial meeting was held regardless of the image.The moment I stepped into the hall, I was hearing a remonstrance officer

    loudly impeaching a lawless clan that despised the emperor¡¯s grace. From the

    subtle colors on the faces of those who noticed me, I was basically certain:

    the impeached person Mostly it was the notorious Highness Ling Wang¡ªthat is,

    me.Sure enough, after the remonstrance officer finished talking and returned to

    the team and inadvertently caught a glimpse of me at the entrance of the hall,

    there was a fleeting unnaturalness flashing across the awe-inspiring face,

    probably at that moment. What kind of powerful sect is the impeached Royal

    Highness Ling, and what kind of villain who must be reported.¡ª¡ªPerhaps I now occupy Kuang Xihan''s body, which is not a good thing for her

    past enemies. At least I can''t remember the feasts with them, and I can''t

    learn her vicious methods."Encourage the emperor, King Ling was openly late at this dynasty meeting. It

    is clear that he did not put the court and the emperor in his eyes. Please

    play, and cast down the crime of disrespect by the King Ling!" The

    remonstrator had just returned to the team, she A younger colleague by his

    side stood up and glanced at me with disdain and disdain.Sighing helplessly, I slowly walked to the forefront of the civilian ranks,

    but seeing everyone looking at me with strange eyes, I suddenly reacted,

    changed my footsteps, and walked towards the ranks of the opposing generals.However, to my surprise, the generals on the opposite side also looked at me

    with a frightened and contemptuous look, and I had to stop my footsteps

    abruptly.--what happened?Neither a civil official nor a military general, is it standing in the middle

    aisle?I stayed where I was in a daze. I only felt that I was in a dilemma and chaos."Ling Wang, don''t let you breathe before the meeting! Hurry back to your

    seat." Kuang Xiqing''s voice successfully rescued me from the embarrassment.

    Although her tone was a bit harsh, she actually replaced me. I got rid of the

    siege-I finally knew where Kwong Xihan should stay.Under Wu Yao¡¯s guidance, I walked to the carved mahogany grandmaster chair

    that Yujie started. Unexpectedly, Kuang Xihan¡¯s treatment was not bad, and

    even the emperor could sit in the courtroom as the emperor. It¡¯s no wonder the

    sight of those officials was ten. In eight to nine cases, they are very angry-

    the privileged class and differential treatment are the easiest to arouse the

    people''s resistance!"Okay, the dynasty will continue. Do all the officials still want to play?"

    The serious Kuang Xiqing on the throne was a little less gentle than usual,

    and a little more cold, without the slightest smile on the corners of her

    mouth, even her eyes seemed to be condensed. With a thin layer of ice,

    teaching people unconsciously followed to show the most serious side."Enjoy the emperor, Xu Chengpei, the young minister of Taichang Temple, has

    something to play." I rubbed my eyes, and felt that the chair was really

    comfortable, as if it had brought back the sleepiness that had been hard to

    drive away. This also made me feel awkward. I missed the long commentary by

    Shaoqing of Taichang Temple in a daze. The only thing that made me understand

    was her last remarks, "...The emperor and the prince are still young, and the

    Royal Highness Duan is far away in Nanfeng, for the present. According to the

    plan, only His Royal Highness Ling King can take on this important task, and

    on behalf of the sage, he has gone to Xining to worship the sky.-Sacrifice to the sky? Me?What''s the situation?My drowsiness was shocked, but when I opened my eyes wide, I saw hundreds of

    civil and military officials looking at me with complicated eyes; while Kuang

    Xiqing above the throne was a little far away, I couldn¡¯t see her expression

    clearly. I just feel that the atmosphere is extremely solemn.How to do? Should I take the initiative to say something?But this is not like the school''s regular meeting. It is not good, and it is

    criticized by the leader at most. I have no idea how to say something in line

    with the status of the prince in front of the civil and military officials or

    put forward a constructive decree... ."This... King Ling is weak, and Xining''s bitter cold land is probably not

    conducive to travel." The middle-aged woman standing in the front of the civil

    servants said leisurely-I recognize her, the middle book order Lu Heng, Lu

    Yingxuan and Lu Xiuzhu''s mother."Master Lu''s words are very bad...The final general thought that His Royal

    Highness Ling, as my Dawu clan, the first emperor''s daughter, is the most

    suitable candidate," the middle-aged woman with scars on the face, who was the

    first military commander, also stood. When I came out, I put forward an

    objection and strongly agreed with me to sacrifice to the heavens. "Besides,

    if you don''t cut jade, you can''t become a weapon. If you experience more, it

    will help your Royal Highness''s body."¡ª¡ªThe only people from the Mu family who dare to sing on the stage with Lu

    Heng.This scarred middle-aged woman should be Mu Jing, general of the country."General Mu is right...""The ministers seconded..."I only know that the Mu family has a lot of weight in Dawu, but I didn¡¯t

    expect that as soon as she said this, more than half of the officials

    agreed¡ªthe rest were kept on the sidelines, and they seemed to be eager. Kuang

    Xihan was driven out of Guanlan, the imperial capital.In this situation, even if Kwong Xiqing had the heart to protect me, she would

    just be powerless.Sure enough, she hesitated for a while, then nodded tiredly, and said coldly,

    "Quick play."I looked a little hurt, and met her clear and soft eyes. There seemed to be a

    thousand words in those eyes, but in the end they turned into firmness: "Ling

    Wang takes the order."Holding on to the handrails, slowly getting up from the seat, and then slowly

    kneeling down, I kept staring at her eyes, but she faintly looked away: "Grant

    the post of King Ling as a special envoy, and I will go to Xining to worship

    the sky on my behalf. In the hope that the weather will be smooth and the

    national luck will be prosperous.""...Chen, take the order." I kowped my head silently, and my heart sank. My

    instinct told me that this unshirkable errand was bound to be accompanied by

    many difficulties.¡ª¡ªAnd what saddened me most was the look in Kuang Xiqing''s eyes at the moment,

    as if I was a * that had to be played for the success of her throne, an

    abandoned * that I was determined to throw out of an uncertain future.

 Chapter 19: assets

    At the end of the meeting, I followed the hundreds of civil and military

    officials to withdraw from the hall. The unspeakable look in Kuang Xiqing''s

    eyes before leaving, almost knocked down the person in front of me

    inadvertently."Sorry," subconsciously apologized, and saw that the other party looked at me

    in shock. It was the young adviser who had just stepped out to impeach me,

    "...wouldn''t you say it? How can I even say a bit when I hit this king? No?

    Offending the prince is a big crime!"Taking a step back and patted my clothes in disgust, I raised my head and

    tried my best to put on a haughty posture.She bit her lip and stared at me angrily-all the colleagues around her quietly

    winked at her to tell her not to conflict with me-in the end, she still

    reluctantly lowered her head and said softly: "... The minister knows his

    mistake, please forgive the prince.""Huh huh, it''s almost the same." I kept my face cold, but couldn''t help

    laughing in my heart, and even the sadness and depression of the talents

    disappeared a little-it seems that occasionally teasing others is quite

    interesting, "This king This time I won¡¯t be held accountable, and I won¡¯t

    take it as an example."Blinking at her, I walked slowly past her, the smile on the corner of my mouth

    was still there, but my shoulder was slightly bumped, and a smiling young

    woman''s voice rang in my ear: "Oh, it''s a change of taste? Why? Fancy that

    little old-fashioned? Behind her is the emperor Yunchong. If you make a big

    mess, you will have a headache!"When I looked back, it turned out that it was Lu Yingxuan, the most indistinct

    among the noble ladies of the family, and she had the worst reputation.His mother is Zhong Shuling, and his elder brother is the imperial husband. He

    has a prominent family background and has developed such a bold temperament.

    It is no wonder that he has the same smell as Kuang Xihan.If even she finds it tricky, it can be seen that this little admonisher does

    have a certain background and is not easy to provoke...Speaking of which, I

    only intended to tease her in order to report her righteous impeachment at the

    court meeting. In addition, There are no other thoughts, how come to Lu

    Yingxuan''s mouth, it became my undivided thought of her?"Don''t bother you, this king has his own discretion." I glanced at her, and I

    quickened my pace.Maybe she put a hippie smile behind me, and asked nonchalantly: "Tsk, don''t be

    so indifferent~ Xiao Han? Your Highness? Hello! Don''t you want to know the

    follow-up to the assassin incident that day?"Her last words successfully aroused my curiosity and made me stop

    unconsciously and look back at her-she gave a triumphant smile of "I knew it",

    but she stopped talking and stopped talking. .Resisting the urge to roll my eyes, I looked around and cast strange eyes at

    us from time to time. I almost poked at the spine and cursed the officials

    with a few sentences, and raised my chin towards Lu Ying: "You and this king

    Come to the side."She shrugged, but with a treacherous trick, she followed me to the corner of

    the corridor outside the main hall."Aren''t you drunk at the time? Why do you remember what happened afterwards?"

    I was sure that no one was following, I asked straightforwardly.After I was scratched by the assassin that night, Kuang Xiqing took me to her

    sleeping hall. After that, she was silent about the matter, saying that it was

    still under investigation, so I didn¡¯t have to worry; I also asked Jiang Zhuo

    at that time. It was because I had a rare conversation with her, and the

    atmosphere was harmonious, but because of this question, she suddenly became

    cold and ignored me for a few days-I knew it, and she had to do it here. No

    answer.After many days, I also extinguished my curiosity. Who knows that Lu Yingxuan

    has once again evoked doubts at this time-what is the identity of the

    assassin? Is it alone or as an accomplice? What is behind it?"Joke, don''t you know how much I drink? It''s just taking the opportunity to

    play around with those guys... But the assassin was quick to make a move, even

    I didn''t react," she sighed, with a smile in her eyes. But I accepted some, as

    if thinking of something serious, "After you left, the emperor immediately

    ordered to search everyone present, and the singing and dancing team that the

    Jiaofang Secretary obtained from the people was all sent to prison; the

    Criminal Ministry tried them one by one. , They refused to recruit them. After

    a few days of grinding, they irritated the people in the criminal department,

    and took turns with the sticks and soldering irons. Several of them didn''t

    hold back and committed suicide, but at last two of them couldn''t hold back

    their recruits."Speaking of this, she looked around us mysteriously and seemed to be sure that

    no one was eavesdropping. I couldn''t help but be infected with her

    cautiousness and approached cautiously. Then she said: "One said that the

    assassin was half a month old. The former member of their dance dance class

    seemed to be an orphan who had fled from a disaster area. There was no one in

    the family. The class owner pityed him and asked him to join. I didn¡¯t expect

    that he was very talented, so I asked him to pick the leading performer to

    perform solo dance. This is something...""What did the other say?" I listened attentively. Seeing her hesitating, I

    hurriedly urged."Ahem, the other confession is a mystery. It is said that the man is dead. I

    also peeked at the confession submitted by the Criminal Ministry to find out."

    I was not surprised how she had the opportunity to see the officials secretly.

    The paper presented to the emperor did not want to find out who gave her such

    courage, so she lowered her voice and continued, "The man said that the night

    before the palace banquet, he saw the assassin sneaking away from the troupe.

    , She was curious, so she followed, and found out that the assassin had gone

    to Tao Suzhai on South Street-that was a study selling the four treasures of

    the study, he was a maiko who didn''t know a lot of characters, why did he go

    there?""And then?" I felt as if I was getting closer and closer to the truth.Just listen to her sighed faintly: "Then? There will be no more...The spies

    from the Criminal Ministry were late, and Tao Suzhai had been emptied long

    ago, and there was not even a ghost left."With that said, the clue is now broken."The most important thing is that the detectives of the Criminal Ministry

    found a palace badge in Tao Suzhai." She added abruptly and gave me a daze.¡ª¡ªIn the palace?What does she mean by this?Could it be that Yan Ke did everything possible to prove that this

    assassination was just a farce directed and performed by the man on the

    throne?The conclusive remarks in the Lu Ying Manifesto taught me that my self-

    righteous conviction began to waver."What is the purpose of what you said to this king?" I stared into her eyes,

    with a bit of hesitation in my heart-as Kuang Xiqing''s sister-in-law, she has

    no reason not to stand in the emperor''s camp. I don''t I feel that with the

    friendship of our little wine and meat friends, it is worth her heart and soul

    to tell the truth-there must be something behind this that I don''t know."Hey, I know I can''t hide from you~" She suddenly changed into a cynical

    smile, and was different from the seriousness just now. "Sisters have a bit of

    a tight hand recently, so I have come to your Highness to help-who doesn''t

    know You dignified King Ling is the most generous, so you can''t bear to see

    the little girl trapped by money, right?"¡ª¡ªIt turned out to be money?"Silver? You know that this king never carries silver." I patted the belt,

    except for a jade pendant and a sachet for decoration, I have nothing valuable

    on my body. This is also true."Oh, I don''t want to cash out," she said with a shame on her face, scratching

    her hair, "I went to the Tongfu Casino for a few times, and I was too lucky to

    lose thousands of taels of silver. , The shopkeeper didn¡¯t know what medicine

    he had taken wrong, and seeing Tianerdi chasing after me begging for it, he

    was about to go to the mansion. If my mother knew about it, I would have to

    break my leg.""Then how do you want me to help you?" Do you want to borrow Kwong Xihan''s

    prince''s name and power to be scary?But her status as a noble lady in the family is not much different..."Hey, don''t pretend to me! Isn''t Tongfu Casino an asset in your name? Don''t

    you just say hello to the shopkeeper?" Lu Yingxuan was anxious, grabbed my

    wrist, with a little more strength I frowned because of the pain."This king knows, don''t let go!" I pulled away from her hand, I adjusted Li''s

    court clothes, glanced at the almost bright sky, and estimated that the stay

    time was a bit longer-if I don''t return to the house, Yan Ke Wait a minute."Hey! Hey, don''t go so fast..." Lu Yingxuan babbled behind me, "My ancestor!

    Your Highness! Remember! Take some for the little girl!"I waved my hand to signal her to rest assured, I got into the carriage, winked

    at Xiao Chan and let the car go quickly, finally it was the woman who got rid

    of the lingering spirit.Sitting in the car, boringly flipping through the miscellaneous books that

    Xiao Chan handed over, I thought of Lu Yingxuan''s words, and couldn''t help

    asking: "Is there a casino under this king''s name?"He was soaking a pot of fragrant tea intently. When I asked him, he was taken

    aback for a while before he replied: "This, the slaves remember that there are

    not only casinos, but also some other businesses. Your Royal Highness might as

    well ask the manager of the accountant."After listening to Xiao Chan''s opinion, I went back to the house and learned

    that Yan Ke was dealing with the matter and couldn''t come right away. I

    immediately called the manager of the accountant enthusiastically, intending

    to hear her give a rough report.The person in charge was an older woman, her gray hair was meticulously

    combed, and even every gully on her face seemed to have been carefully taken

    care of.I saw her greet the attendants behind carrying a large box of books, and bowed

    to me, and said respectfully: "King, Lord, this is the accounts of the entire

    store in Guanlan City for the second half of last year. The first half of this

    year. It¡¯s still being sorted out. If you want to watch it and wait patiently

    for a few days, the villain will definitely rush to check the accounts for

    your review.""Oh, it''s not in a hurry, just take your time." I was too embarrassed to tell

    this old man that I was on the spur of the moment and wanted to know the

    approximate assets under his name; however, seeing this astonishing number of

    ledgers, I had already hit it. Retreat, let alone read a few books carefully-

    it would be a torture for me, an out-and-out liberal arts student."The total ledger received last year increased by nearly half compared to the

    previous year, so the staff in charge ordered two more silk and satin shops

    and a restaurant, which are both good locations and a steady profitable

    business; plus a casino in the east of the city and two restaurants. Brothel,

    rouge shop, silk and satin shop and jewelry shop in the south of the city, two

    restaurants and a tea house in the west of the city, an antique shop and two

    studies in the north of the city..." She counted, gestured over the accounts,

    and scanned the numbers. , I was dazzled, one head and two big.¡ª¡ªRoughly speaking, there are a lot of assets in Kuang Xihan''s name... Are

    they state-owned assets in her name, or are they private?If it is really private... how did it come from?I''m afraid, it won''t be a legitimate way.Thinking of the source of these assets, my heart became heavy, and even the

    shock and joy of sitting on Jinshan was consumed by it, leaving only the

    feeling of guilt that gradually diffused.

 Chapter 20: set off

    "Why did your Royal Highness suddenly become interested in checking the

    accounts?" Yan Ke''s voice pulled me back from my depression-I saw her walking

    in with a large group of cold-faced guards, smiling at the corners of her

    mouth, but earning in her eyes. Do not open a touch of solemnity."It''s just a sudden intention..." I closed the ledger and watched her move the

    rest of the room back, leaving only the guards she brought, "Aunt Ke, is

    this?""His Royal Highness, I have received news that this time I am going to Xining

    to worship the heavens, and the journey must be uneasy-these people are good

    hands I selected from the guards. They will be guarded by your highness at any

    time on the surface, and I will also send someone to follow in secret. Please

    rest assured." She pointed to the guards lined up, raised her chin in the

    direction of the Hall of Moonlight, and said rather ambiguously, "As for the

    servants who are accompanying you, you can''t be sloppy, your Highness may

    wish. Choose a few from those thirty beauties.""Uh, this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient?" I turned my face away, covered my

    embarrassment, and refused as far as possible. Are these people a burden?""His Royal Highness is thinking very much," Yan Ke looked at me with relief

    and nodded, quite a feeling of "I have a girl in my family." Then the

    conversation turned and his smile turned cold, "but it doesn''t matter.

    Thing¡ªin case of ambush, just leave these cumbersomes behind, and it can be

    delayed for a while, why not? Anyway, they are all spies sent by the emperor,

    so it''s better to make the best use of everything, so you don''t have to worry

    about it?""...The king understands." I sighed and didn''t intend to continue this topic

    with her again-although I understand that Yan Ke is thinking about me with all

    his heart, and her starting point is correct, I still can''t accept her. This

    is the thought of treating human life like a stubborn.The huge difference between the thinking mode and the three outlooks has

    caused me to treat people differently from her, and this difference is an

    irreconcilable contradiction in the short term-I don''t expect her to

    understand my thoughts and become the concept of "everyone is equal" A

    supporter of her; I can''t even imagine that one day, like her, she will accept

    her own superior status as a matter of course, trampling on or even taking the

    lives of others.Although I strongly opposed her proposal in my heart, I gave up fighting for

    reasons and chose to acquiesce¡ªbecause instead of implementing the "correct"

    ideas and definitions I believed, I played the role of "Ling Wang" without any

    trace. The role is my primary goal.To put it bluntly, I am still a person who is greedy for life and fear of

    death. Whether it is humble or glorious, I want to live... I don''t deny this,

    and I am not ashamed of it.¡ª¡ªIf a person dies, everything is meaningless."His Royal Highness must promise me, go out, don''t be self-willed, you can''t

    leave the protection of these guards for a moment, okay?" Yan Ke seemed to be

    worried about me, and repeatedly warned."This king promises you." I nodded, and suddenly remembered something, and

    immediately asked, "By the way, is there guard Jiang among the entourage this

    time?"Yan Ke frowned, puzzled: "His Royal Highness meant to bring Jiang Zhuo with

    him?""Hmm, this king thinks that Jiang Wei has a high martial arts skill and a

    steady and careful person, and she is the best candidate to go with; besides,

    she was originally the person next to the emperor sister, promotion and reuse

    of her does not also show the king''s loyalty to the emperor sister. Huh?" I

    thought of an excuse, said seriously, and looked at Yan Ke carefully at the

    same time-she heard the words and thought about it seriously, and seemed to

    feel that what I said was reasonable, and then agreed, "Then Yiyi What your

    Highness said.""Thank you Aunt Ke." I was happy, and a smile appeared on my face

    unconsciously.Yan Ke saw it, shook her head helplessly, and sighed with a smile: "I don''t

    know what kind of ecstasy soup Jiang Zhuo poured into His Highness to teach

    you such a heart? If you use this enthusiasm for those servants, I will be

    content if I give birth to my little majesty as soon as possible.""Hehe... Well, reckless, reckless..." Apart from smirking and sloppy eyes, I

    can''t think of any other way to deal with it.When I happily ran to the side hall where Jiang Zhuo lived to tell her the

    news, she didn''t express too much expression, just as solemn as Yan Ke, and

    said worriedly: "Xining, along the way The bandits are running around and they

    are not at peace. Your Royal Highness needs to be careful.""So, will Guardian Jiang protect the king''s safety along the way?" I stared at

    her sculpted profile face, and couldn''t help but be fascinated."This is where Jiang Zhuo''s duty lies." She nodded lightly, turned her face,

    and saw me looking at her intently, her expression returned to her usual

    calmness, as if there was a smile that seemed like nothing at that moment was

    just me. Illusion.Although she said that it was only based on her duty, it is also true that she

    took the initiative to care about me...As a friend, I can''t ask too much-if

    she is willing to treat me as a person who can enjoy the flowers and the moon

    in her free time, when she rises up Talking with friends in the middle of the

    night, then I will be as content as Yan Ke.In all, the royal family of Dawu country has a history of nearly a hundred

    years. However, defeating Rouran and Hengguo and uniting the world had to

    start decades ago.When Yongjia Emperor Kuang Yunwei was in power, Qingyuan General Mu Qinglan

    slashed Ruoran Lord Xia Rutu in front of the battle. After that, the Great Wu

    Kingdom became the Great Wu Dynasty, and the Great Wu Emperor became the lord

    of the world-ever since There are Rouran slaves and Heng Kingdom treasures who

    pay tribute every year, and there is also a tradition of every generation of

    emperors to the Xining imperial tombs to worship the sky.This trip to Xining can be counted as a tolerance. Although Kuang Xihan does

    not have any official positions, the honor of the prince¡¯s title destined to

    travel should not be too shabby; and it represents the emperor¡¯s travel, and

    he must accept official visits along the way. It will also take a month or

    two-this is really a big test for Kuang Xihan''s delicate physique.The closer I get to departure, the more anxious I feel; but I can neither defy

    the imperial decree and avoid this trip, nor can I control the slower flow of

    time.On the day of departure, Kuang Xiqing led the civil and military officials to

    personally send me to the gate of Guanlan City.Along the way, she was holding my hand, her palms were fiery, and her strength

    was so great that it hurt me, as if she wanted to convey some unspeakable

    message to me-but I couldn''t understand those pairs as deep as a pool of ink.

    The emotion I want to express in my eyes is just like I can''t understand the

    complicated look in Jiang Zhuo''s eyes occasionally when he looks at me--maybe

    I am a dull person.In the end, Kuang Xiqing let go of my hand, smiled slightly, raised her head

    and drank the Practicing Wine, and said softly, "Han... treasure it."With just a single sentence, there is no more text, as if all the unfinished

    meaning is melted into these four words.I can¡¯t say that the feeling in my heart at that moment is deeper than the

    loss, and a bit more melancholy. It¡¯s as if there will be no other day to see

    each other when I leave here. Maybe Kwong Xihan¡¯s remaining emotions are at

    work, after all, I have never left. The girl who had traveled home suddenly

    left a familiar place, and it was natural to feel some parting sadness.The carriage drifted away, until the face became blurred, and then I lowered

    the curtain.Three days later, dressed as an ordinary business traveler, I sat face-to-face

    with Jiang Zhuo in a teahouse lounge in Siyang City, watching with interest

    the large group of people passing by downstairs and the criticizing pedestrian

    vendors.At the two tables behind me were eight guards sent to me by Yan Ke, who acted

    as entourage servants and clerks. I intended to pretend to be the sisters of

    business travelers with Jiang Zhuo, but she strongly opposed it and finally

    gave up.The mighty prince''s honor guard almost occupied the position of the entire

    long street, and also attracted the attention of countless people. I thought,

    if I were the person in the carriage, I would be nervous to sit still.Things have to start from that day when I left Guanlan City.At that time, after I said goodbye to Kwong Xiqing, I left the inner city with

    a carriage kick and rushed to the nearest city of Molin. When I entered the

    post in the evening to rest, I saw the Yan who was supposed to be staying in

    the palace of Guanlan City. Ke quietly sneaked into my room with a young woman

    who was very similar in shape and appearance to me, and was shocked when I was

    about to change clothes.She closed the door quickly, and a hand knife stunned the little cicada who

    was going to scream. She was so fast that she almost stunned me."Ke, Aunt Ke? Why are you here? What happened?" I patted my heart, afraid of

    jumping wildly, and calmly asked."For the safety of your Highness on this trip, we will go to Xining in two

    separate ways-I and this stand-in are marching with the large army, while His

    Highness and a few guards disguise as business travelers, and rush to Xining

    unconsciously. That¡¯s where the station meets.¡± She pointed to the young woman

    and said to me."But..." I couldn''t help but hesitate-in this way, wouldn''t this young woman

    take on all kinds of dangers instead of me?But I also know that this is the safest plan, and there is no reason to oppose

    it¡ªeither to Yan Ke or Kuang Xihan himself.So, I silently changed into the clothes of ordinary business travelers, and

    took advantage of the night with the guards designated by Yan Ke to quietly

    leave the post-because of my insistence, Jiang Zhuo was also on the entourage

    list.She couldn''t help me, so she backed down and followed me by pretending to be a

    steward."His Royal Highness..." Seeing me staring at the guard of honor below, Jiang

    Zhuo coughed slightly, as if to say something.I came back to my senses, raised an eyebrow at her, raised my hand to stop and

    said: "When I go out, I want to call me the boss, but don''t forget this...

    Jiang Guanshi.""...Yes, the boss." She paused, and agreed in a low voice, but stopped

    continuing the topic she was going to talk about.¡ª¡ªAfter a moment of silence, she raised her eyebrows and drank tea, as if to

    hide the fleeting embarrassment.I also took a sip of tea, but my heart was amused by her reaction.......Perhaps, this kind of journey is not bad.

 Chapter 21: Encounter

    Dawu¡¯s royal honor guard can be regarded as simpler among the countries, and

    after the unification of the world, it has not changed much; it is just that

    the prince Kwong Xihan has always been a heterogeneous in the Dawu imperial

    family, and the cost of food and clothing is the most extravagant. Yes, Kuang

    Xiqing, who is even more extravagant as the emperor...It''s no wonder that he

    has been criticized for such a publicity-this trip is still not constrained, I

    am afraid that Yan Ke''s instruction has also been planned to attract the

    target.While I was waiting for the dishes with great interest and looking at the

    passing caravan, I suddenly noticed that several women who had been selling

    trinkets on both sides of the road were winking at each other. One of them

    made a strange gesture, and the other Several of them seemed to have received

    the signal, and they all put down the objects in their hands, and also left

    behind the customers who were greeting them, and approached the convoy

    sneakily.Because the road was crowded with people coming and going, the guards on both

    sides of the convoy did not notice any abnormalities, but sitting on the

    second floor was able to see all the abnormalities in full view; I turned my

    head to look at Jiang Zhuo¡¯s expression , Sure enough, she also discovered

    this-but she just frowned, and then continued to drink tea casually, as if

    everything that happened underneath had nothing to do with her."My host, why don''t you try the food in this Zui Xianju." She saw me look, so

    she picked up some chopsticks and put some shredded assorted chicken into my

    bowl, and said meaningfully, "The food is current, you can''t live up to it ,

    Besides, don¡¯t bother about it.""Uh, what Guan Shi said is, then you can eat too." I nodded, and followed her

    way, put a chopsticks into her bowl, and looked at her eagerly-give me a fixed

    look. , Seems to be thinking about something, I can''t help but wonder: Is it

    because she has a habit of cleanliness and can''t accept others to pick food

    for her?Or is this uncomfortable just because of... me?Thinking of this, the loss in my heart was revealed uncontrollably.Unexpectedly, the next moment she picked it up slowly and ate it, while she

    glanced at me with a little doubt, as if asking why I, the person who took the

    initiative to pick vegetables, just watched it and didn''t eat it.It was just a look and a movement, and my mood suddenly became bright again,

    and even myself was surprised: Why is it because of her emotional ups and

    downs?It''s as if her frown and smile have a different kind of magic that can always

    easily affect my heart; it''s as if all emotions are controlled by this person.The panic in an instant turned to be taken away by the noise from downstairs-

    stopped and looked around, the several vendors who had changed have already

    walked around to the position where the attendants and servants were following

    in the convoy-also It is the weakest link of the guards who are the least

    likely to break through the line of defense, which shows that they are indeed

    the ones with bad intentions.But what is worrying is that those guards and servants are unprepared, just

    guarding their posts without realizing the approach of danger.¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know if Yan Ke is sitting in the carriage, or quietly following the

    convoy; but I know that the young woman who was used as my stand-in must be

    sitting in it.Maybe it''s closing my eyes unconsciously, maybe it''s panicking, or even

    desperately waiting for the unknown danger to come...Just when I was hesitating whether to remind me, I saw one of the vendors

    closest to the middle carriage ripped off his coat, revealing the dark black

    suit and a bright steel knife inside.After she removed her disguise, other people also stripped off their coats,

    revealing the exact same clothes as her, which was obviously an organized and

    premeditated action.The leader-like young woman slashed at the cowl of the carriage, and at the

    same time shouted loudly, "Kill Xihan Kwong, and kill the people!""For the people!" The others shouted after her, while slashing at the nearest

    guards and servants with their knives.This movement of them was the most panicked by the people watching the

    excitement around them. They ran, screamed, and even got injured by trampling.

    For a time, the scene was extremely chaotic, and the entire convoy was blocked

    in the middle of the road and could not move forward. .The guards who reacted immediately drew out their swords and fought with the

    assassins.Seeing all this in my eyes, my heart also lifted up, but I could only watch

    eagerly, helpless-including Jiang Zhuo, the guards that Yan Ke sent to me were

    all in their original positions. Indifferent to the chaos that was happening

    downstairs; while the rest of the tea guests in the lounge poked out their

    heads and watched nervously the dynamics below-in this way, it seemed that we

    were out of character."Protect Your Highness!" The person who drew out the sword to stop the

    assassin leader''s attack is the guard Bingyi once assigned to me by Yan Ke. He

    looks ordinary but has extremely bright eyes, as if he can see through all

    attacks and threats-here. Before, I only considered her to be a hidden master

    based on my own judgment.But only at this time, I saw her extraordinary martial arts, and I once again

    admired Yan Ke''s insightful and humanistic vision-when the assassin suddenly

    attacked and slashed towards the shaft, it was she who caused the crowd with

    shouts. In the chaos, the caravan and the frightened horses that were

    dissipated by the crowd could not be brought together in one moment or three,

    which also disturbed the attention of the guards; and Bing Yi intercepted the

    assassin¡¯s attack without any difference. And only used two moves to subdue

    the other party-this skill is enough to show its means, I think it is enough

    to go to the battlefield to be a general commanding thousands of troops and

    horses, condescending to be a guard by my side really buried her.While I was screaming for Bing Yi¡¯s martial arts and regretting her career,

    her next move taught me to freeze in place, and it was difficult to recover

    for a long time-I saw her blade gently brush over the assassin¡¯s. A blood

    stain was drawn in the throat, and blood suddenly sputtered from the wound,

    staining the body cover directly opposite to it. At that time, Bing Yi had

    already passed the assassin with a sword and stabbed at him without stopping.

    The second person.Her blade quickly reaped the lives of one assassin after another. In my

    opinion, it seemed to be an action movie that slowed down the camera. With

    every shot of blood, every assassin¡¯s unwilling look was deep. It hurts me; in

    fact, in just a few breaths, the five assassins have become five silent

    corpses, and the remaining ones were cut at the same time by the rest of the

    guards. Under the sword.There was no interrogation, no hesitation, and no one left alive-clean and

    timid.The crowd was still fleeing, but the convoy was under control.Bing Yi shook off the blood bead on the sword''s edge, and stood indifferently

    in front of the carriage with his hand in his hand. His calm face was like a

    cold statue, silently mocking the panicked civilians and the overpowering

    assassins.On the bustling street, there are still more than a dozen vendors who are busy

    packing up their things and are forced to witness it before they can escape.

    The innocent pedestrians who are implicated and knocked to the ground are

    trampled on the ground while pushing, and the guards are vigilant. ,

    Frightened servants, and corpses stacked together.I have never witnessed such a ** scene so intuitively, just as I have never

    been so soberly aware of the time and space I am now in. The so-called laws in

    this country are based on the relative system under absolute imperial power,

    even the most basic The fairness of slaying is also not achieved-killing is

    such an instinct without thinking, whether it is a swordsman or a slaying

    person, they accept their own destiny for granted.These assassins are just one example, and the fundamental reason why I can''t

    calm my heart is that these people''s deaths are probably all because of "I".The assassins who died because of the failure to assassinate Kwong Xihan, the

    guards who wielded their swords to protect Kuang Xihan--the source of this

    evil is "I".After counting the convoy, and checking the corpses on the ground, the convoy

    quickly went on the road, as if there was no shadow left by this incident; the

    spectators on the second floor left each other like mosquitoes and flies that

    could not smell the smell, and swarmed. The excitement when I came was the

    opposite.The ruts were stained with faint blood, and they stepped across a messy ground

    and drove slowly into the distance; while I stared at the silent pile of

    corpses, I felt a surge in my stomach, as if I was about to vomit out what I

    had just eaten. general."My boss, do you have any physical discomfort?" Jiang Zhuo pushed a cup of hot

    tea and asked in a low voice.I took the tea cup and drank it, regardless of the tingling and blistering of

    the hot tip of the tongue and throat. I shook my head and felt the nausea that

    reached my mouth a little bit. Then I said, "I''m fine. "But it is difficult to

    look away from the corpses.It didn¡¯t take long for a person in veteran costumes to bring white cloth and

    stretchers to transport the corpses away; the messy streets were also

    sprinkled with water and flower dew, and they were cleaned with a new look,

    except for a trace of light in the air. The smell of blood, there is no trace

    of fierce fighting and killing.At this time, I heard the two middle-aged women on the back table who were

    silent when the change happened, lowered their voices and said, "It''s really a

    crime, another group of people who do not live or die, they are in vain.""It''s no wonder that the one who killed a thousand swords..." The man would

    say more, but was stopped by his companion, "Speak down, do you want to kill?

    When the spies heard that person, it was still Don''t pull your tongue out!""What are you afraid of, the convoy has run out of sight a long time ago, and

    I''m afraid that she won''t be able to turn around?" The other person retorted

    with his neck, but after all he lowered his voice and looked around carefully;

    it happened to see me watching. Looking at them, I couldn''t help but stared

    fiercely, "You, you, what do you look at!""This... eldest sister," I bit my head and said hello, squeezing out a smile

    and asked, "I didn''t mean to offend, but I was frightened by this scene, and I

    heard that you two seem to know some hidden secrets. Then I took a second

    look. Please understand what is offensive."Probably because I saw my sincere attitude, the two of them didn''t get angry

    after they were surprised, and the alertness in their eyes faded a little,

    "It''s easy to talk, listen to this lady''s accent, isn''t it a local person?""The eldest sister is very ear-sounding, I am here from Molin to do

    business... I don''t know what the two of you think about the matter just now?

    Looking down, the people in this carriage are not ordinary people, why would

    they be assassinated?" Tentatively asked."Hey, what''s the matter? Miss does not know who is sitting in this car,

    right?" The woman who had been taught a few sentences by her companion before

    seemed to have found a soulmate, and said to me with a grin, "That is the good

    thing. King Ling, who is absolutely wicked! I heard that this time she

    represented the emperor to sacrifice to the heavens, and I don¡¯t know if she

    would offend the gods! What is an assassin? It¡¯s weird that the road is too

    peaceful!"The disgust revealed between the lines in her words gave me a chill. Knowing

    what kind of answer I would get, I couldn''t help but continue to ask, "The

    eldest sister is saying that the people in this carriage deserve the crime?"Although I know Kuang Xihan''s nature, I still feel bitter to say these four

    words."Ha, it''s more than just a deserved sin, it''s an unforgivable sin! That is to

    say, the emperor''s benevolence can tolerate this lawless sister, and it''s

    me..." The woman wanted to say more, but she heard a "choking", behind me

    Several guards all glared at her, and one of them couldn''t bear to pull out

    the long sword from his waist, as if the other party would make her blood

    splash on the spot."Hey, I said this lady, what do you mean..." She shrank her neck, but didn''t

    dare to say any more."Who told you to take the shot? Hurry up and take the sword back!" I turned my

    head back, and the guard immediately lowered his head, retracted the sword and

    returned it to its original position silently, "I''m sorry this eldest sister,

    the people On impulse, you are startled... I apologize to you for her."However, my apology didn''t help. She glanced at me strangely, whispered a few

    words to her companion, and soon checked out and left.Seeing the momentum of my guard pulling the sword just now, the other guests

    on the second floor also left in twos and threes. After a while, only us were

    left in the huge hall."Jian Zhuo, do you also think that this king is guilty of death?" I sighed

    silently, and I asked involuntarily looking at the person who was looking out

    the window.She turned her face back, glanced at me carelessly, and said indifferently:

    "There are some things that the owner can know in his own mind. Why bother to

    care about the opinions of these people? There are unrelated civilians on the

    left and right."¡ª¡ªBut he avoided my question.Actually, I probably also knew her answer, so what do I hope for?In her heart, I am the Kwong Xihan who was despised by everyone, who once

    humiliated her and has now enslaved her¡ªnot the simple heart who wants to be

    friends with her."Oh, that''s true." I picked up the teacup in front of me and took a sip of the

    fresh tea that I had just poured; the tea was already cold, and the bitterness

    had permeated my heart from the tip of my tongue for a long time.

 Chapter 22: Victims

    Seeing that I was in a low mood, all of them were silent, and each lowered

    their heads to cover up the expressions on their faces, as if they were afraid

    that I would also ask them like Jiang Zhuo.I shook my head and couldn''t help laughing at myself, but I couldn''t laugh

    anymore.Suddenly, I was about to call my buddy over to check out, but there was

    another movement downstairs.Peering out his head and looking outside, it turned out that a group of ragged

    beggars staggered from the end of the street-the direction there should be the

    Xiangwei city we are about to set off-I don''t know. Did they meet the convoy

    of worshipping heaven?As soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately rejected by me¡ªnot to

    mention this group of beggars, even ordinary civilians, if they intentionally

    intercept the convoy, they will be dealt with mercilessly, hoping that the

    convoy will help these people with kindness. But it was my whimsical.There are probably more than a dozen of them, who are involved, they are

    familiar with each other, and they have fallen to the point of begging

    together, and they are also pitiful; among them there are two young children,

    one is held in the arms of an adult, and the other is tightly held. He walked

    on the ground draggingly, his eyes were puffy, his face was yellowish and

    thin, and he seemed to have no strength to cry and noisy.The vendors on both sides gathered up their own things, some even waved to

    drive them away, looking evasive, and some pointing. Although there was

    sympathy on their faces, they just stood far away, without passing. The

    meaning of helping.I looked at the two children, and the sorrow and sorrow in my heart rose up in

    waves, which actually overwhelmed the sadness of being rejected-they taught me

    to think of that lovely group of students and the profession that I once loved

    so much. .The group of beggars slowly came down to the tea house where I was and

    approached the door carefully.The eldest woman headed straightened her shabby gown, which was too shabby to

    see the color, and said to the shopkeeper who had rushed to the door after

    hearing the news, and pleaded in a low voice.One floor away, I couldn''t hear what she was talking about, but from the

    disappointed and aggrieved expressions of the people behind her, I guessed

    that most of the answer from the shopkeeper was rejection.Seeing that the guys behind the shopkeeper were about to blast the beggars

    away, I quickly sent a guard to stop them and ordered her to bring the group

    of beggars up-anyway, the entire second-floor lounge was only us left. A group

    of people don¡¯t have to worry about affecting other guests, nor is it too

    cramped and crowded to accommodate this group of people.After a while, the stairs were slammed, and the guard led a large group of

    people up to the second floor, and the shopkeeper and a group of guys followed

    closely behind them. Maybe you were worried about these beggars.Ordering those people to stay a few feet away from me, the guard walked behind

    me and stood vigilantly with the others, holding the hilt of the sword in his

    hand, always on guard¡ªas if there was anything from them. The imposing power

    suppressed those beggars shuddering and dared not move."It''s okay," I raised my hand to signal the guards not to frighten each other.

    I looked at those who were uncertain and slowed down and said, "Sit down¡ªI¡¯ll

    ask some of you to come up. It¡¯s nothing but a few questions. Malicious.""The shopkeeper, send them some easy-to-digest food." Hearing what I said,

    Jiang Zhuo had no objection. Instead, he threw a small coin to the shopkeeper

    and allowed her to do the same."Hey, the guest, wait a minute, and come right away." When the shopkeeper

    faced us, he was another humbling face. I didn''t know whether it was

    succumbing to interests or being scared by the weapons on the waist of the

    guards, but whether it was Which kind of sentiment has excuses, this snobbish

    attitude is always unpleasant."Thank you, this young lady." The woman who was speaking was about fifty or

    so, and she seemed to be the head of the family. The posture and voice of the

    salute looked like well-educated intellectuals, and I couldn''t help wondering

    how they would become begging along the street. To the point.Hearing my question, her face was sad, and the men behind her couldn''t help

    sobbing¡ªthe men seemed to be very young, their appearances hidden under the

    stains, black and gray, and they couldn''t be real. , Such a cry, not to

    mention the delicate beauty of Pear Blossom, but it teaches me this outsider

    who has not yet been used to the inferiority of women and men is awkward."The young lady doesn''t know anything. The old woman is originally from

    Xiangwei City and lives by the river today. There are a few acres of thin

    fields from her ancestors, which is enough for her family to eat and wear,"

    she said, sighing several times, like I want to sigh away all misfortunes, "I

    don¡¯t know that the river has flooded out, broke the dam, flooded the fields

    by the river, and finally saved my life, but the valuable objects were washed

    away by the water. As a last resort, our family was begging for a living along

    the street.""Today''s flood disaster? When did it happen?" I glanced at Jiang Zhuo, but saw

    her frowning. Obviously, I only learned the news. "Isn''t the court paying for

    the disaster?"It stands to reason that all dynasties and dynasties have had a policy of

    comforting the people for natural disasters. Is it that Dawu is different?¡ª¡ªIn my opinion, Kuang Xiqing is by no means a dull and incompetent monarch.

    There is no reason to be indifferent and do nothing after the flood.I heard a younger woman among the group sneered: "Paying for disaster relief?

    Huh, I heard that the court has sent money and food, but the officials on

    their heads are scraping oil layer by layer. How many sons are left?"Her words taught me that there is no way to defend, but I can only remain

    silent-although I am not a politician, I know some of the twists and turns; it

    is also because I understand that what she said is true, it taught me that

    there is nothing to say.As a member of this ruling class, I have no standpoint to make judgments.There was another noise from the stairs, and the guys in the teahouse brought

    up some refreshments, somehow breaking the dullness of the talent; I sighed in

    relief and greeted the people to sit down and eat.They haven''t eaten a full meal for a long time, and when they see exquisite

    refreshments, they are busy delivering them to their mouths. After eating,

    they can''t even bother to talk to me.The child who had been hiding in his father''s arms carefully raised his head

    and looked at me, looking eagerly back and forth between my face and the plate

    of butterfly cakes beside me, teaching me a funny heart, and he couldn''t help

    but beckon her to come over."Master..." a guard reminded in a low voice, some objection to letting the

    child approach.I waved my hand and didn''t take it seriously-just a five or six-year-old baby,

    how could he be an assassin?The little guy looked at me timidly, looked back at his father, then stared at

    the plate of pastries for a while, finally made up his mind, twisted his body

    and got out of his father¡¯s arms, walking towards me with his short legs I

    ran, tiptoeing to reach for the pastries I had-seeing her struggling, I

    reached out and took her under her ribs, hugged her on my lap, moved the dish

    to her eyes, and poured a cup of tea for her .Unlike her, another older child still hides behind his father cowardly, and

    even though he moved intentionally, he still shrank and dared not come

    over¡ªperhaps because he was a boy.Sitting firmly on my lap, the little guy happily stuffed a whole piece of

    pastry, bulging his mouth, like a greedy little squirrel, very cute; I helped

    her wipe off the debris from her mouth Crumbs, handed her the tea, and wiped

    off the sweat without a trace¡ªeven though the little guy was young, he had

    some weight. Just lifting her up was a big burden on this body.Not only did she look like she hadn''t eaten well for some time, she probably

    hadn''t taken a shower, her hair and clothes had a rotten smell, compared with

    the happy expression of squinting her eyes when she gobbled it, it was really

    distressing-took a photo. Pat her on the back, lest she choke when eating too

    hard, her father''s nervous expression and Jiang Zhuo''s meaningful eyes swept

    from the corner of her eyes.Her father felt nervous and understandable, but Jiang Zhuo¡¯s eyes taught me

    incomprehensible¡ªthought for a while, then he smiled bitterly: Yes, with Kuang

    Xihan¡¯s temperament, how could he care about the life and death of this group

    of civilians? Not to mention holding a child with a smelly scent on his lap

    without any complaint.I understand that I have done a suspicious move again, but I don¡¯t regret

    it¡ªthe left and right sides have left the Imperial Capital Guanlan, there is

    no Yan Ke and Kuang Xiqing who are familiar with the original owners, and

    there is no personal attendant Xiaochan by the side. Watching, who can tell

    that I am no longer the Ling Wang?Besides, if there is a thought hidden in my heart, even at the risk of being

    dismantled, I still want Jiang Zhuo to know that-I am no longer the original

    annoying Kuang Xihan."What do you plan to do in the future?" The little guy on her knees turned

    upside down and made her giggle. I looked at the stiff older woman who didn''t

    dare to eat more and asked, "It won''t always be like this. Go on begging?""This..." She curled her eyebrows without saying a word, showing that she was

    also bothered by this problem."What will you do? Is there a way to make a living?" After thinking about it,

    I asked again."It''s true that the old woman was a talented scholar who could only read and

    write." She touched the callus on her hand embarrassedly, and then added, "Oh,

    I have studied the art of Qihuang before, so I know some superficiality.

    Medical treatment."-Literacy and medical skills? This is not bad. "What about them? What will happen?" I pointed to the two young women and a

    few men behind her."The little girl is also literate, but she has no fame. As for the little

    servants of the husband, they can only do stitching." She stared at her

    daughters with a hatred of iron and steel, a little ashamed. To say.After understanding the basic situation, I turned my head and asked the

    shopkeeper who had been waiting by the side: "What are your lack of jobs here?

    The gentleman of the private school, the doctor who sits in the hall, the

    embroidery helper... or some who write letters for others. Odd job?""Well..." The shopkeeper hesitantly looked at the people who described it as

    embarrassed, and his gaze was somewhat disgusting.I reached out and asked Jiang Zhuo for some silver, patted an ingot on the

    table, and stared at the shopkeeper with a serious face: "Think about it

    carefully...this is your introduction fee.""Some and some, of course! Our town is short of scholars!" The shopkeeper

    immediately agreed with a smile, "You can rest assured to leave this to me,

    and you must find suitable work for these people!""Okay," I also gave the rest of the money to the shopkeeper. I put down the

    little guy who was yawning after eating and drinking. "This is three months''

    rent. Let me rent a small yard for them and buy it. Some clean clothes and

    necessary utensils-if you are greedy, if I know... My guards are not

    vegetarian, do you understand?""Choke chuck" a few times, the guards pulled out the sword halfway

    cooperatively, looked at the shopkeeper sternly, and she couldn''t help but nod

    in fright."My boss, it''s late, let''s set off." Seeing that my arrangements are almost

    done, Jiang Zhuo said lightly.After looking at the sky, it was already in the afternoon. If you are slow and

    can''t make it to the next city before the gate closes, you can only sleep in

    the wild.Nodded, I followed them as I got up and was about to leave, and just listened

    to "puff", the older woman knelt on the ground suddenly, and then there were a

    few more "puffs", and those people all knelt on the ground; young The child¡¯s

    head was pressed by the parents, and it seemed ignorantly that there was a

    trace of reluctance to teach me the idea of ??taking her away with me¡ªbut it

    was just thinking about it."Benefactor, I am unforgettable, please wait for me." She fell down deeply,

    knocking her forehead on the floor with a crisp sound, and I heard a tremor in

    my heart, but resisted the urge to jump away. Shengsheng received this gift

    from her, "Please leave a name for your benefactor, and the old woman would

    like to set up a tablet for longevity for you at home, praying for blessings

    day and night.""My name..." After stroking the pendant around my waist, I was asked to stop--

    I don''t know if they told her that I was the infamous Ling Wang, they would

    rather die than accept me. Help-shook my head, I chuckled and replied, "My

    name is Jian Xin-simple and easy."

 Chapter 23: Sleeping

    "My boss, why don''t you just give money to the victims?" Sitting in the

    slightly bumpy carriage, I was boredly counting the knots on my waist to pass

    the time, when I heard Jiang Zhuo''s cold voice faintly sounded.On weekdays, when I talk to her, every one of the three sentences is good. It

    is extremely rare to take the initiative to speak, but I was flattered and

    boring, and I answered her doubts seriously: "Have you ever heard a sentence?

    \-Is it better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish?"Looking at her expression, I knew that I had made a mistake and applied

    another time-space phrase. How could she have heard it.It was a bit of a fall, and I quickly explained: "These victims have lost

    their homes and money, but they have not lost their hope of survival and the

    ability to earn a living. Blindly assisting and providing will only breed

    laziness and slack, only to make them regain their confidence. Living on their

    own is the best help for them..."Speaking of rise, I found that those faint eyes were watching me quietly, and

    an unknown emotion was flowing in his eyes, like a cold flame of scrutiny, and

    a glimmer of appreciation. This look makes me look at me. His cheeks were hot,

    and he stammered and couldn''t speak anymore."My boss''s opinion, Jiang Zhuo has been taught." After a while, she retracted

    her gaze, leaned back on the side of the car wall, closed her eyes and calmed

    down, and ignored me.I finally breathed a sigh of relief, and my heart began to "pound" wildly-her

    breath lingered in this small carriage, faintly digging into my nose, like a

    cat''s claw gently Scratching the palm of my hand-the thought of reaching out

    to touch the other person started to move.Covering my face with a slap, I used three points of strength in my hand. The

    slightly crisp sound and a little pain made me wake up in an instant.After sitting for a few hours, it was obvious that the carriage had increased

    its speed, and it was time to arrive in the Xiangwei city. Why didn''t it stop

    to rest?I moved my numb legs, leaned forward and looked at the curtains of the car.

    Outside the window was the view of the dense forest in the countryside, and

    there was no shop in front of the village, and no smoking house.Seeing my doubts, Jiang Zhuo took out a plate of pastries that had been packed

    before from the small cabinet in the car and put it in front of me: "The

    beggar also said that the city of Xiangwei will not be peaceful due to

    flooding today. It is better to take a detour. In the evening, I¡¯ll be wronged

    by the owner for staying out overnight.""Oh..." I nodded and took a piece of pastry to my mouth. I didn''t object to

    it. I only doubted the delicate physique of Kuang Xihan. It was cold at night,

    and it was out in the wild. I didn''t know if it was in the car. There are

    enough warm bedding to help me through this night.My worry is really not superfluous-the sky is getting darker, the lower body

    of the sedentary is numb to soreness, the bone head is about to fall apart,

    and protests are frequently sent from all parts of the body, indicating that

    this body has reached its limit... What''s more serious is that the temperature

    is gradually decreasing with the setting of the sun, and just a layer of

    brocade quilt originally paved in the carriage does not play any role.Seeing my pale face, Jiang Zhuo opened the curtain and said to the guards who

    drove the car: "Stop to make a fire and camp on the spot." Then he looked at

    me, and his eyes seemed to be apologetic, "I didn''t prepare warm clothes in

    the car, yes. The subordinates are not thinking well.""It''s okay, it''s not to blame you, it''s because I''m not able to live up to

    it." I waved my hand, holding back the itch of wanting to cough in my throat,

    I didn''t want the other person to feel self-blame¡ªincluding Jiang Zhuo, these

    few The guards are all strong warriors, and they are not afraid of the cold

    themselves. Naturally, they don''t need to prepare any warm clothes and

    bedding; and according to the previous plan, they have never planned to sleep

    outside, so they are no wonder.The car parked on a flat ground suitable for footing.Holding Jiang Zhuo¡¯s hand to jump out of the carriage, the cold wind rushed

    from all directions, and taught me that my not very warm hand became cold in

    an instant \- keenly aware of this, Jiang Zhuo did not immediately release it.

    Opening my hand, she wrapped my hand with her warm palm, turned sideways to

    block the wind in front of me, and led me to slowly walk towards the campfire

    lit by the guards.The attentive guards put a futon on the ground, and then moved the fruits on

    the carriage down and placed them in front of me; holding the tea that Jiang

    Zhuo poured for me in his hands, the heat was pressed against the palms,

    reflecting the crackling fire The pile, the warmth melted away, and the blood

    on his face gradually warmed up.The guards who were in charge of fetching water and hunting came back one

    after another. One was holding a bulging water bag, and the other was carrying

    two lively little rabbits; I saw a few people staring at the two fat rabbits,

    even Jiang Zhuo happily. He took another look, and had to silently swallow the

    words to save these two little things.¡ª¡ªAlthough the little rabbit is very cute, it is obvious that the guards need

    food to maintain their physical strength. I am not naive enough to grievance

    the bellies of the guards to satisfy my overflowing sympathy.I turned my eyes away from the process of bleeding and skinning the rabbits

    until the nose smelled the smell of roast meat and the stomach signaled

    hunger. Then I turned my face slightly.A guard sliced ??the cooked rabbit meat with a dagger, put it in a small bowl,

    and brought it to me.I smiled at her and pushed the bowl back to her: "I''m not hungry, just divide

    it."Jiang Zhuo frowned in disapproval: "My boss, if you don''t eat, how can you

    have the strength to hurry?""It doesn''t matter, I just eat pastries. I just sit in the carriage on the

    left and right, and it doesn''t take much effort." I shook my head and refused,

    thanking the greasy rabbit meat in the bowl.Seeming to understand my concerns, Jiang Zhuo took the dagger from the guard,

    and removed the grease with a few "swishes", leaving only a thin piece of leg

    meat. He pierced it with a dagger and passed it in front of my eyes. , Quite a

    bit of indisputable meaning.Staring at the piece of thigh that was in front of me for a while, I curled my

    mouth, and had to tip my head in compromise, gently bit the meat on the

    dagger, pulled it off and put it in my mouth and chewed slowly¡ªwithout adding

    pepper. I waited for the seasoning, but sprinkled some honey, so it didn''t

    have a sweet and delicious taste.Swallowing the meat residue, licking the oil stains on his mouth, and looking

    around, Jiang Zhuo was looking at me with a dagger, looking at me with a

    particularly deep look. Against the background of the fire, his black eyes

    seemed to be embedded. Two groups of golden flames, gorgeous and splendid,

    can''t open their eyes.With a blink of an eye, it seemed as if he had suddenly recovered. Jiang Zhuo

    withdrew his gaze nonchalantly, and ate the rabbit meat and pastries he had

    received with clear water, and ignored me.After eating and drinking, and washing with some water, I slept on the layer

    of soil that was previously burning. The remaining heat was transmitted

    through the thick bedding, making people feel warm.Jiang Zhuo and the other guards slept in a circle around me, blocking the cold

    wind for me, and the remaining two held swords to watch the night.The sleepiness struck, and I didn''t care about the discomfort of sleeping out

    in the suburbs, so I fell asleep in a daze.I don''t know how long I slept, and I suddenly woke up, but the bedding beneath

    me faded and the tentacles became cold.It was pitch black in front of me, and only faintly visible stars in the sky;

    the moonlight passed through the intertwined branches, like a hazy tulle,

    adding a touch of moving mood to the desolate night, if it weren¡¯t for the

    temperature to make me tremble, Not to lose the thought of appreciation.Not wanting to disturb others, I quietly turned over and lay on my side,

    curled up my legs, trying to gather some temperature, and changed my hands

    from lying on my sides to embracing my shoulders-but this didn¡¯t change

    anything, but because of the slight movement, it caused it. The attention of

    people around you."My boss, but I can''t sleep?" Jiang Zhuo''s voice sounded very close to me. He

    squinted and could only discern an outline from the night-her vigil time has

    passed, she should be lying down. Rest in a position beside me."Well, it''s a bit cold..." I was sorry for waking her up, but I couldn''t help

    but uttered the thoughts in my heart. When I listened carefully, it seemed to

    be a little bit coquettish, and taught me that I can''t wait for myself. hand.She calmed down and didn''t reply; I looked nervously, only to see a dark

    shadow.I was about to open my mouth to restore my image, but I felt a warm palm

    covering my forehead and cheeks, there was a thin callus on the joints, but

    the fingertips were very soft and delicate.The palm of my hand fumbled all the way from my face and neck, touching

    slightly, as if confirming something.I couldn''t understand her thoughts. I just felt that the place where her palm

    touched was warming up like a fire, and my heartbeat suddenly accelerated,

    almost jumping out of my chest.¡ª¡ªThis is Jiang Zhuo''s hand? what is she doing?I bit my lip firmly, and my curled leg was subconsciously clamped, and the

    palm of my hand was sweating finely.After waiting for a while with bated breath, she felt her hand reached into

    the quilt, fumbled a few times, and accurately found my hand, tentatively

    squeezed it, and soon left."It''s a bit cold." She whispered to my hot ears. Before I could react, her

    waist was tight, but she was holding her arms in her arms through the quilt,

    the cold one. The sound was so close at hand, my mind went blank, "So...

    offended."After a few full breaths, I reacted ignorantly-I was held by Jiang Zhuo... in

    my arms?Is she warming me in this way?Shocked, shy, and unexplainable joy.Should I be grateful that the sky is so dark that I must not be noticed by my

    ** face?With the ears and vigilance of those guards, we must be able to detect our

    movements; the thought of me being held in Jiang Zhuo''s arms is being seen by

    other guards, and the embarrassment of the embarrassment overwhelms the sky.

    Come here-I''m afraid even the neck is red at this moment.After waiting for a while, Jiang Zhuo didn''t make any other movements, and the

    guards didn''t seem to be aware of it. Only then did I feel that the rush, like

    a thief''s heart rate, became a little bit smoother.¡ª¡ªHowever, it was beyond my expectation: Although my body warmed up warmly

    after being held by her, the thought of "I am being held by Jiang Zhuo"

    appeared in my mind all the time, teaching me never again Feeling sleepy.

 Chapter 24: substitute

    When I woke up again, there was a swaying movement of carriages and horses,

    which caused me to leave the dream in a dazed manner-thinking of that dream,

    my face could not help but flushed: Although I can''t remember the details,

    it''s fragrant and charming, but it''s not enough. Outsider also.I raised my eyes and looked around. There was no one in the carriage. I was

    the only one lying on the thick bedding. I also touched a small soup woman

    wrapped in brocade, warm and not hot.I didn''t see Jiang Zhuo the first time I opened my eyes, and I was really

    disappointed; however, I didn''t need to face her immediately, which saved me

    from the embarrassment of last night. Thinking like this, I was relieved.The Tang lady in her hands rolled under the blanket for a while, the bedding

    under her body was much thicker and softer than yesterday, and this hand-

    warming thing was not available yesterday. I think Jiang Zhuo sent someone to

    prepare it when she passed the city this morning. .Even when I was still asleep, she should have carried me lightly into the

    carriage... She rolled the quilt over her head. Although she knew that she was

    the only one in the carriage, she still didn''t want people to see the face

    covered. Lived with a smile.¡ª¡ªJiang Zhuo, he is actually a very gentle person.After a moment of infatuated laughter, when the car wall was gently knocked, a

    guard asked in a low voice: "Master, can you get up?"Hearing that it wasn''t Jiang Zhuo''s voice, I cleared my throat and replied,

    "Uh-huh, it''s up...what time is it now? Where did the carriage go?"The curtain was opened, and the guard who had caught the rabbit jumped in

    yesterday, carrying the toilet utensils¡ªI remember the guards calling her

    glutinous rice balls.Seeing that she has a round face, it is appropriate to this name, but I don''t

    know whether it is her real name or a slanderous name."Back to the master, it''s already over an hour, and I''ll be in Xining in half

    an hour." She wrung out the towel and handed it to me, with a smile on the

    corner of her mouth, probably because she was happy that she was about to

    complete the task."So fast? Didn''t it take half a month to drive?" I wiped my face and returned

    the towel to her. I touched my flat stomach. I felt too hungry and some cramps

    in my stomach."Master, you don''t know anything about it," she noticed my movements, and she

    poked out her head cleverly to talk to her companion, and then came in with a

    hot bun and poured some hot water, "If it''s one person and one ride Day and

    night, you can reach Xining City from the imperial capital in less than three

    days. It will take longer to ride a carriage, but it will not exceed seven

    days. As for the half-month drive you mentioned, half of it is a ceremonial

    tribute to the emperor. Well, every city must stay."After listening to her analysis with reason and evidence, I was able to

    understand-presumably what she hadn''t said clearly is that the seven-day drive

    was deliberately slowed down to take care of my frail body. Otherwise,

    according to their skills, I am afraid it would have been long since. Arrived

    in Xining.Looking at her hearty and simple face, she didn''t intend to emphasize it, but

    being regarded as a cumbersome, it inevitably made me feel a little sad. In

    addition, it looked really rough earlier, and it was a little hard to swallow.Seeing that I was just drinking water in silence, instead of eating the

    steamed bun, the dumpling scratched the back of his head and asked timidly:

    "Master, why don''t you eat it? This steamed bun was bought by Jiang Guanshi,

    who was specially ordered to buy it in the city. Yes, in the wilderness, there

    is no good food..."When she said that it was Jiang Zhuo''s order, I moved in my heart. I picked up

    the steamed bun and took a bite. I only felt that the white noodles were

    strong and the gravy was delicious. It was definitely the most delicious

    steamed bun I had ever tasted: "Speaking of which, where did Jiang manage

    things? Why didn''t you see her?"After eating half a bun with hot water, I pretended not to care and asked, but

    my ears stood up early."Oh, that''s it. Seeing that you are asleep, Jiang Guanshi first went to Xining

    City to inquire about the inn where he was staying and contact the secret

    guard." Seeing that I was willing to eat steamed buns, Tangyuan smiled humbly.

    I¡¯m always happy when I eat buns. I can¡¯t help but smile. I really want to

    touch her round face... But I can only think about it¡ªshe is only in her

    twenties, but she must be better than me. The body is older; besides, most of

    the women in Dawu are heroic and bold, disgusting with twitching, and the

    identity between us is not suitable for me to make any intimate actions."Very good." Nodded, and after she consciously left the carriage, I was

    nestled back in the warm bedding-although the life of sleeping and waking up

    after eating was too decadent, but besides that, it was too decadent. I can''t

    help but do something else.Moreover, this is Jiang Zhuo''s intention, so how can I let it down?Burying my face in the quilt exuding a touch of incense, I closed my eyes

    again."Host, the inn is here, please get off." I heard the familiar cold female

    voice in my ears, I immediately opened my eyes, got up from the carriage with

    my hands and feet, straightened out the clothes and hair that was a little

    messy, and touched it again. I touched my face and made sure that there were

    no drool marks.After a round of inspections, I didn''t find anything like a bronze mirror, so

    I had to bite the bullet and got out of the carriage-I hope my image is not

    too unbearable.But Jiang Zhuo, who was waiting outside the car, never took another look. He

    just politely helped me when I jumped out of the carriage, and then withdrew

    his hand, turned around to lead the way, and led me into this place. A

    magnificent inn.¡ª¡ªWell, it seems that I was worried for nothing before, and she even owes me a

    glance.I fell to the ground and walked in with her, and I smelled a scent of alcohol

    in my nose, and I couldn''t help but look up.Oncoming a woman who was drunk, seemed to be drunk, her pace was a little

    unstable, her eyes were no longer clear, she stared straight at me for a

    while, then leaned over with a hippie smile, and reached out to me. Touching

    his face: "This little boy was born so beautiful...Oh!"¡ª¡ªThis person has drunk too much, even if he regards me as a man, he still

    wants to get drunk and crazy while he is drunk?I was taken aback, but there was no time to avoid it, so I heard her suddenly

    cry out, and suddenly withdrew her hand, rolling on the ground in pain, most

    of her drunkenness, trembling, speechless, just staring bitterly. Jiang Zhuo

    who stood in front of me."This time it''s just a warning. Next time, it won''t be as simple as a hand." I

    don''t see how she did it, but her awe-inspiring temperament taught people not

    to be presumptuous in front of her, "Go away. ."The woman was shaken by her indifferent eyes, endured the pain, and hurriedly

    got up and ran away.When she was gone, the rest of the people who saw the scene just now

    consciously stayed away from us, and even the lads who run the hall stayed

    aside and did not dare to come over.Jiang Zhuo didn''t take their performance to heart. He turned his head and

    looked at me indifferently, as if he was confirming that I was in a serious

    condition. Seeing that I was shaking his head, he continued to walk forward,

    only deliberately slowing down. It''s like waiting for me to go together-just a

    little bit of loss, and the shock disappeared.The days waiting at the inn were really boring. After seven or eight days, it

    was finally waiting for the guard of honor to worship the sky.However, sneaking into the post with the guards sneaking into the station at

    night, when I saw Yan Ke and the stand-in girl, I was surprised.Not to mention the injury on Yan Ke''s arm, the substitute woman fell asleep on

    the bed unconsciously, her lips were bruised, obviously poisoned."What''s wrong with her?" My voice trembled, and a dense layer of cold sweat

    appeared on my palms, half worried for this woman, half worried.¡ª¡ªWhat trouble did Kuang Xihan cause?Who is it to put her to death?If it weren''t for this woman, I''m afraid that the person who is lying in bed

    at this moment in doubt is me."His Royal Highness knows about the Jinhe River bursting?" Yan Ke waved back

    the attendant who changed her dressing, and then said anxiously to me, "A few

    days ago, when the convoy went to Xiangwei City, it was attacked by an

    assassin again. , The number is even higher than the previous few times; they

    not only blocked the path of the convoy, but also incited the ignorant victims

    to make trouble...""How can this be?" When she heard her talk about the passing, one of my hearts

    was lifted up, as if I had seen the nervous scene with my own eyes, "What

    then?""The convoy broke several guards, and taught the assassin leader to rush into

    the carriage and stabbed the shoulder with a sword; the sword was highly

    poisonous, and the accompanying healer was helpless. If it were not for the

    thousand-year-old ginseng to hang a breath, I was afraid that it would be

    strong. Not to Xining." Yan Ke glanced at the woman on the bed with a little

    regret, then smiled with satisfaction, "His Royal Highness Wanxing was not in

    the car, and escaped this disaster. This is also the case of His Royal

    Highness Fuze, Emperor Xian. For blessing."¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s just that I¡¯m tired of the other party to block the catastrophe for me,

    but I, the client, can¡¯t laugh anyway.Seeing her looking at me comfortingly, she turned the subject away: "This king

    sees that Aunt Ke is also injured, is there a serious problem?"She indifferently waved her bandaged hand: "I have forced out the toxins, it''s

    just some skin wounds, but it''s okay.""Then she?" I couldn''t help but ask the woman on the bed, but there was a

    vague expectation in my heart."I can''t make it through tonight." Yan Ke sighed, but there was not much

    sadness in his eyes-after all, this woman was just a stand-in she trained to

    block Kuang Xihan, like an object. No, I feel sorry for her at most. If I say

    that I am sad for her, it is not necessarily true.I know I can''t blame her for this, but I don''t have the guilty feeling of

    unhappy, even with the attitude of facing her, I am unconsciously cold a

    little bit.She only regarded me as worrying about the assassin, so she comforted: "His

    Royal Highness does not have to worry. These assassins think that they will

    succeed. As long as we release the news of His Highness''s serious injury, they

    will not come in the next few days; besides, they will be able to Recruit

    local soldiers to escort, and safety is guaranteed.""I''m not for this..." I don''t want to explain more to her. I can''t communicate

    with her. I still save my energy and do what I should do. "Oh, forget it, Aunt

    Ke will go to rest first, my king tonight Just stay here.""His Royal Highness, why is this?" Yan Ke frowned and asked tentatively, "but

    I am worried that this substitute is dead? Well, there is one person in the

    guard who is similar to his highness...""Aunt Ke," I resisted the anger in my heart, and quickly interrupted her, "You

    rest, this king just wants to... stay with her for a while.""...Yes." She left the room silently.When only me and the woman were left in the room, I let go of my clenched

    fists-my palms were already marked with blood on my nails, and this pain did

    not make up for the guilt in my heart.I walked over, leaned against the bed, and guarded quietly; the candlelight

    swayed, but could not add any warm light to her face, the decadent grayness

    kept on her skin, as if there was a pair of invisible hands A wisp of life was

    stripped from her.Except for waiting and praying blindly, I can''t help a little bit.The next morning, I sniffed her lightly, and she was out of breath.And I finally couldn''t hold it, and fainted.

 Chapter 25: Empty

    The crisp sound of chirping, yelling tirelessly in my ears, I can''t tell what

    kind of bird it is, although it is not noisy, at the end it interrupted the

    little sleepiness that was left-sighed quietly, and I rubbed it. Yu''s

    spontaneously clouded head only felt that his chest was heavy and breathless.¡ª¡ªThis body really can''t help tossing, it just won''t work for a night.If the stab wounds and the poison are on me, I am afraid that no matter how

    good the elixir is, it will not last a few hours.Thinking of the substitute woman who suffered on my behalf, my heart hurts

    again."His Royal Highness, are you awake? Do you want to have a meal?" Xiao Cicada''s

    voice sounded from outside the curtain, teaching me to stop rubbing my chest.He cleared his throat and said, "Come here.""Yes." He opened the curtains of the bed, stuffed my back with a pillow

    lightly, and then stood upright with his hands down, a little nervous on his

    face, "His Royal Highness, what''s your order?"I glanced at the layout of this wing room, which is not like an inn, but much

    simpler than an official post; there is a half-opened peach blossom in the

    vase under the window, but there are no other objects that can be called

    decoration. , Frugal and simple as if it were a rural household in the

    suburbs.There is only one thing. There is a faint scent of sandalwood in the bedding

    where I am, but it is not the smell of ordinary farmers."Where is this? How long has the king slept?" I meant to ask the stand-in

    woman first-did she really break her breath? If so, what will happen to her?However, I am not sure that Xiao Chan has the authority to know these secrets

    or participate in it. If he rashly mentions it and put him in a dangerous

    situation and was killed by Yan Ke, it is my fault."His Royal Highness, this is the Lingjue Zen Temple, the place where the

    ceremony of worshipping the heavens will be held; As for Your Highness, you

    have been sleeping for nearly twelve hours. If you are not awake, I am afraid

    that Mr. Yan will ask the host to check your pulse. "Xiao Chan tucked the

    quilt for me with a worried look."Oh? Lingjue Zen Temple...Why, the ceremony was held in the temple? Do you

    know why?" No wonder the bedding smelled of sandalwood, it turned out to be a

    temple.¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s just that, judging from Dawu¡¯s situation, are the people in this temple

    not the bare-headed monks, but a group of... nuns?"His Royal Highness has forgotten that the Lingjue Zen Temple has existed

    since the founding of the Great Wu, and every host is a highly respected great

    sage. The ceremony of worship is related to Guozuo. It has always been the

    responsibility of the host of the Zen Temple; and this one is responsible for

    the ceremony. Master Kongxi, the presiding teacher, was the first emperor''s

    national teacher. Even if you see him, you can''t help but give three points of

    thin noodles..." He said a lot of "crackling", which made my brain hurt, but I

    probably understand that the host of this Zen temple cannot be offended.Nodded and motioned to him to stop the long-winded, with a doubt in his heart,

    he asked jokingly: "This king knows, but you know how much... It''s strange to

    say that you, a little servant in the backyard, how do you deal with this? Is

    it clear? The tone of teaching this king is actually more mature than Manager

    Yan?"¡ª¡ªThe insight of the remark just now is not like a waiter who doesn''t know how

    to write it."Your Majesty! Forgive me! It''s the slave-maid who talks too much! The slave-

    servant deserves to die! The slave-servant deserves to die..." But when I said

    casually, he actually knelt down on the ground and slammed to the floor, his

    voice panicked. It seems that something has been wrong.I didn''t react for a while. After he had knocked his forehead to bruise

    several times in a row, he found his voice: "Wait! This king didn''t blame

    you...you get up first."His kowtowing stopped abruptly, and then he stood up leisurely, but he just

    bowed his head and dared not look at me. The wound on his forehead made me

    gasp: "No matter, you go and bandage yourself. I''m waiting in front of him."

    When he was about to leave, I added, "By the way, go and ask Mr. Yan to come

    over."After he carefully closed the door panel and exited the room, I relaxed and

    leaned on the bedpost, but my brows became more frowning and tightened-after

    careful consideration, his performance just now was not quite right.I always felt that this personal attendant was too cautious and too scared

    when facing me.Although it is not ruled out that Kwong Xihan and Yu Wei are still there, and

    Yan Ke''s shock to him has made him scared, but I see him in his expression, it

    seems that there are always some worries hidden in his expression, even if I

    have already smiled and been kind to him Questioning questions, even chatting

    and joking, the vigilance in his eyes has never disappeared.Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile: Is it because I''m too eager, or

    Kuang Xihan is too bad, and even the personal attendants are always worried

    about being murdered?The knock on the door brought me back my thoughts.Yan Ke opened the door and came in, followed by a graceful young woman who

    looked only in her twenties, with long hair like crow feathers, fair skin like

    snow, lips like danzhu, teeth like woven shells. Can afford the four words

    "beautiful beauty".--who is she? Why does Yan Ke bring her to see me? Wouldn''t it be a

    substitute for guarding the sword again, right?Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but roll my eyes.Seeing me looking at her, the woman looked over with a smile, her eyes were

    like autumn water, her brows were affectionate, and she didn''t see her

    deliberately contrived, she naturally had a touch of unique style.While guessing the identity of this woman secretly, she saw her clasping her

    hands together and chanted the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha."Only then did I discover that she was wearing a gray monk''s clothing, a pair

    of coarse hemp shoes on her feet, and a string of agarwood beads between her

    wrists. She had no long objects and did not have any mittens. She was actually

    a pair. Dressed as a monk."His Royal Highness must not be rude! I''m not going to see Zen Master Kongxi

    soon." Yan Ke patted me on the shoulder angrily, and reminded in a deep voice."Uh, sorry... I met Zen Master Kongxi." After her reminder, I realized that it

    was very impolite to stare at someone in a daze. I quickly struggled to get up

    and salute-strangely, on weekdays I was right. Yan Ke, who I am extremely fond

    of, actually got up from me without any hindrance.On the contrary, the young and beautiful Zen Master Kongxi smiled slightly,

    reached out his hand to support me, and pushed me back to the bed. His low,

    soft voice was a little bit magnetic and very moving: "It''s okay, your majesty

    is embarrassed with a jade body, it''s time for a good rest. That''s it."¡ª¡ªBy the way, she said that this woman is Zen Master Kongxi, isn''t she the

    host that Cai Xiaochan mentioned earlier?How can it be? She definitely doesn''t look more than thirty years old!Besides, don¡¯t all the nuns have to be ordained as a monk? Her blue silk is

    much thicker and brighter than mine!I didn¡¯t know that when I was shocked, I had lost my mind. I saw Yan Ke

    staring at me with hatred of iron and steel, while Zen Master Na Kongxi hid

    his mouth and chuckled, his eyebrows curled up, obviously It''s an inadvertent

    compliment that is very useful.Suddenly regaining consciousness and realizing that I was making a joke, I

    lowered my head in embarrassment and had to cough a few times as a cover."His Royal Highness, please don''t laugh. Poor nuns are in their forties this

    year. It''s no longer confusing." She chanted the Buddha''s name again, and said

    with a chuckle that taught me jaw-dropping words, "As for the hair...the poor

    nun is to practice with hair. So it has never been shaved."If I hadn''t remembered that Yan Ke was present and restrained, I would

    probably exclaim in a gaffe \- from the outside, who would have thought that

    this teacher is already over 40 years old?I don''t know what magical exercises are, or how to beautify the face, so if I

    look for an opportunity, I must ask this teacher too."Teacher Tai is skilled in her face, her face is radiant, Xiao Wang admires

    it." Trying to see some clues from her skin, but ended in failure, I couldn''t

    help but praise from the bottom of my heart.Unexpectedly, the smile on the teacher''s face suddenly closed, she actually

    reached out her hand and tapped my forehead lightly, half-truth and half-truth

    taught: "Where did your Royal Highness learn the frivolous words, I should be

    punished.""Huh?" I touched the head that was tapped by her, glanced at it and shook his

    head helplessly, but Yan Ke, who was silent, only felt confused.¡ª¡ªThe teacher''s wife, playing cards not according to common sense, can be

    unpredictable.I''m obviously complimenting her, why did I become a disciple?

 Chapter 26: Tao Yao

    Although this teacher was too young to be my elder, in front of Yan Ke, I

    didn''t dare to confront her, so I only apologized: "No wonder the teacher is

    too strange, it is Xiao Wang who is abrupt."Even though she still refused to let me go, she smiled teasingly, poked at my

    forehead, and poked me backward: "It is said that His Royal Highness Ling is

    notoriously domineering, and he is not afraid of the earth. The fearless demon

    king, how come he is so weak when he gets to the poor nuns? Could it be that

    he pretends and has other plans?"¡ª¡ªPreviously, I also said that I was frivolous, but her tone of voice can''t be

    regarded as the kindness and inaction of the family, right?It is not to admit a mistake, nor is it not to admit a mistake, it is really

    difficult to teach people to do.I also saw that this Zen Master Kongxi was afraid to make things difficult for

    me deliberately, no matter how I answered, some mistakes would be picked out;

    the only backer, Yan Ke, was uncharacteristically unhelpful, just doing a wall

    view, and cut me off. The thought of asking for help... it''s better to shut up

    and be disciplined.Seeing that I drooped my head and stopped speaking, she chuckled and made a

    smile as if I had compromised like surrendering. She chanted a Buddha''s name,

    and her voice was a bit of nostalgia: "I haven''t seen you for many years, Your

    Highness is still so cute."¡ª¡ªHuh, listen to what she meant. Could she have seen the young Kuang Xihan?It''s no wonder that Yan Ke would indulge her to tease herself. This is not the

    first time I want to come here... It can be seen that the title of Master

    Kongxi''s national teacher is not just a display.But, in front of her, will my words and deeds show up and lead her to doubt?"The poor nun remembered that His Royal Highness always stuck behind His

    Majesty the Emperor when she was young. The elder sister and the eldest sister

    are short. I don''t know how clingy they are when they grow up?" She teased me,

    and put her hand on my wrist and poked her up. The pulse condition came-the

    smile on his face suddenly faded."After so many years, His Highness''s temperament has not changed. This is the

    first emperor of Xiao Xiao." Yan Ke said with a little pride, while carefully

    observing the expression of Zen Master Kongxi-the solemnity on the other

    side''s face. When his face changed suddenly, he asked nervously, "What? Is

    there something wrong with your Highness''s body?""Well, this pulse condition is a bit strange..." The beauty artist looked at

    me with a frown, then suddenly got close and opened my eyelids to check, and

    then made me stick out my tongue and check it carefully, muttering to himself,

    " In addition to the insufficiency, there seems to be another mystery.""What do you say?" Yan Ke hurriedly asked."Well, it''s hard to say, you have to wait for the poor nun to go back to look

    up the medical classics, and then you can come to a conclusion after

    verification." For a long while, Zen Master Kongxi shook his head."It shouldn''t be too late, it''s too much to have a teacher." Yan Ke is an

    anxious master, he only asked me a few words and then pulled the beauty

    teacher away in a hurry."Amitabha, if your Highness is free, you might as well go and see the peach

    blossoms in the temple..." Before being dragged away, Zen Master Kongxi smiled

    and turned his head and said to me.After using the food, there was nothing left or right. Thinking of Master

    Kongxi¡¯s suggestion, I dismissed the attendants and walked alone in the

    temple, enjoying the unique scenery in the temple-I knew that the attendants

    must not go far, but quietly follow In the vicinity, they were allowed to go.Lingjue Zen Temple is also known as Peach Blossom Temple. Gein Temple is full

    of peach blossom trees. When the flowering period arrives, when the peach

    blossoms are in full bloom, the breeze is breezy, and the falling leaves are

    colorful, such as ten miles of red makeup. Endlessly, just to have a glimpse

    at the beauty of the peach blossoms.There are even more rumors that if someone is predestined to make love under

    the peach blossom tree, they will be able to grow old together, and the love

    is very great, so the name of the Taohua Temple is more well-known than the

    Lingjue Temple.Xu is due to the expropriation of this temple as a place to worship the

    heavens, and no idlers are allowed to enter. The accompanying guards encircled

    the temple strictly to ensure safety. I walked this way, let alone a good man

    and a believer looking at the scenery and praying for blessings. Nor did the

    nun in charge of sweeping.The blossoming peach petals filled the sky like rain, but a lonely fragrant

    wind was blowing, making people feel melancholy.I walked slowly, and deeper into the winding path, the loneliness seemed to

    have gotten into my bones and took root and sprouted, lingering and boring to

    teach others; I turned my heels, and I was about to return, but I caught a

    glimpse of it inadvertently. A figure dancing a sword lightly under the peach

    blossom tree, his steps seemed to have his own consciousness, and he walked

    towards there."Yaoyao escapes, burns its flowers, and the son is home, Yishi IKEA." I

    finished the first sentence, and the man had stopped the sword in his hand and

    looked over faintly-Guangfeng Jiyue, Juan Ya Wushuang, It''s not Jiang Zhuo,

    but who is it?"His Royal Highness." She no longer used the name we used when we traveled. It

    can be seen that she has placed us above our original status and taught me a

    bit of loss.After hesitating for a while, she still couldn''t bear the thoughts in her

    heart, wandered to her side, raised her hand and stroked the tree trunk

    surrounded by three people, brewing the topic of talking.Unexpectedly, she said one step ahead of me: "Why are you chanting at the

    bottom of the palace?""Ah, that''s... the sentence that the king read in a book." I secretly said a

    terrible cry, but I didn''t know how to explain the origin of "The Book of

    Songs" to her, so I could only talk nonsense and perfunctory."This sentence is wonderful...is there a whole story?" Jiang Zhuo asked

    intriguedly.She seldom showed interest in other things, let alone asking me something with

    great interest, and even at this point, I would never be able to distract her."This famous poem "Tao Yao"... Escapes Yaoyao, its Ye Zhenzhen, and its son is

    home to his family." Recalling the sentence in her mind, she could barely

    recite the whole passage, and she saw her face seriously aftertaste. It seems

    to have been integrated into the poetic realm.I quietly looked at her profile, and the more I looked, the hotter my face

    became, and my heart felt like a deer bumping into each other... How could it

    feel like a nymphomaniac girl saw an idol who was thinking about it?She secretly laughed at her random thoughts, quickly suppressed the thought,

    and looked up, Jiang Zhuo looked at me with a smile, not knowing if I could

    see the stupidity of my talent-this time, I really blushed; and this blushed.

    , Mostly due to embarrassment and embarrassment."The subordinates are not talented. I dare to guess that what the poem says is

    a congratulatory message to celebrate the marriage." Seeing me nodding in

    agreement, there was nothing strange on her face, but her eyes seemed to pass

    a narrow, so fast that she could hardly catch it. Then, "Could it be that His

    Royal Highness is in love with the scene, seeing the peach blossoms all this

    time, and then he came up with Naf''s thoughts?""Hey? Na, Naf? No, no, no..." I was so frightened that I stammered and waved

    my hands to clear it away.Seeing me panicked to explain, she just nodded her head without saying a word,

    her lips twitched, as if she had recognized her guess, and she seemed to have

    deliberately tricked me.¡ª¡ªJust, what if she misunderstood something?I can''t interfere with her thoughts, not to mention that it has nothing to do

    with her; to put it coldly, how can she manage the marriage of my prince with

    a small guard?She dared to make fun of me, it is a sin of disrespect.But the only thought in my mind was that I couldn''t wait to clarify, for fear

    that she might have misunderstood the slightest.Vaguely, my eyes lit up, as if I had caught some thoughts, thinking about it

    carefully, I was shocked and felt ridiculous, and after a short while, the

    thoughts dissipated like a plume of smoke... I shook my head and simply

    ignored it."Guardian Jiang, how about walking around with the king? The peach blossoms in

    this temple are blooming very well, and walking alone, it would have

    disappointed the beauty of the good day." He hesitated to offer the

    invitation, but did not dare to look at her, just staring at the toe of the

    shoe, worried Hear the refusal answer.Rarely, she did not refuse, nor did she pretend to be a subordinate. Instead,

    she nodded, and even a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth:

    "Okay.""Let''s go." She took a step forward, then looked back at me, as if asking me

    why I didn''t catch up.I trot quickly to keep up with her steps, walking carefully along every

    footprint she had stepped on."What are you doing?" she asked inexplicably, the frost between her eyebrows

    and eyes faded, and it was actually intoxicating tenderness."Well, I''ll follow your footprints so that I can step on fewer petals." To

    meet her clear and soft gaze, I rubbed my cheek with embarrassment, and

    couldn''t help lowering my head."These petals fall on the ground, and they can''t always escape the end of

    muddy mud. So sooner or later, what is the difference?" Her voice was deep, a

    little sad inexplicably, and it made me feel tight."That said, but I always can''t bear...they stay longer, and in the eyes of

    others, there will be more beautiful scenery, even if it can''t escape the end

    of dissipation, at least it has been brilliant," I thought for a while, this

    The thought was negative, so he continued, "As the poem said-Luo Hong is not a

    ruthless thing, it turns into spring mud and protects flowers.""Luohong is not a merciless thing, it turns into a spring mud to protect the

    flowers... Jiang Zhuo has been taught." She muttered a few words, and then

    smiled at me.¡ª¡ªAlthough this smile is faint, it is from the heart; when my heart is in my

    heart, it is as sweet as a spoonful of honey, and I can''t think of anything

    else.

 Chapter 27: Sacrifice to heaven

    After staying in the Lingjue Temple for two days, all the large troops took a

    break, preparing for the upcoming ceremony of worshipping the heavens.I once asked the guards who followed Yan Ke all the way. There were more than

    300 people in their group when they set off. There were constant casualties on

    the road. After they arrived in Xining for inventory, in addition to the

    accompanying guards, even ordinary attendants and handymen had varying

    degrees. The loss of life, and the two unfortunately chosen servants have

    already died on the road.¡ª¡ªIn a sense, I killed them.If I hadn''t acquiesced to Yan Ke''s proposal and brought them to join the

    caravan of Xining Jitian, maybe they would still spend the rest of their lives

    in the backyard of the palace and live a calm life.With the addition of the woman who was the substitute, I have indirectly

    killed three lives... This is just a situation that I know in my heart, and

    there may be many blood debts that I don''t know.Stroke after stroke, I don¡¯t know if I can pay it off in the rest of my life?No matter how sad I blame myself, it will not affect the task that must be

    completed when I come to Xining this time.On the third day, half a moment before noon, I was served by Xiao Chan and put

    on the prince¡¯s brocade clothes and garb. Against everyone¡¯s attention, I held

    the prince¡¯s shelf and walked slowly to the sacrifice step by step. The jade

    high platform of the sky.The place closest to the altar was enclosed by the guards on the three and

    outside three levels, so that even a fly would not be able to fly in. Standing

    behind the guards were a group of Zen Master Kongxi in robes and robes. The

    nuns stood silently with their rosaries in their hands, solemn and solemn

    between their eyebrows.This altar is three feet high, with a length of more than ten feet each. There

    are fruits on it, and a palm-sized white jade wine bottle lies in the center.

    I feel a little bit in my heart: Shouldn''t you drink a bar during this

    ceremony?I don''t know how much Kwong Xihan''s drink is. Anyway, I am a casual pourer. If

    I make a fool of myself after getting drunk for a while, it would be bad.When I was frantically worried, when the attendants at the outermost periphery

    of the crowd seemed to get instructions, they rang the gong behind me with all

    their strength, and after a loud and deafening noise, the group of nuns began

    to recite what I didn''t understand. Scripture.The mumbling was accompanied by the scent that gradually became thicker in the

    air. It was supposed to be a calming scene, but I felt my eyelids thumped, as

    if something was always going to happen, and my heart was very

    impatient¡ªprobably because of it. Face the scorching sun at noon.Patience pretended to be a sculpture on the altar and did not dare to move.

    After finally waiting for the passage of the scriptures, Master Kongxi chanted

    the Buddha''s name, and then announced: "Noon has come, and the ceremony has

    begun."The nun next to her nodded, stepped past the guards surrounded, and walked

    towards me quickly-I noticed something hidden in her sleeve, which was shone

    by the sun, giving off a sharp metallic light.When she walked in front of me, she bowed deeply and saluted, suddenly raised

    her hands, her broad sleeves slipped down, and then I could see that the thing

    in her hand was a dagger studded with colorful gems.-There are assassins! I was so startled that I almost screamed, took a step back abruptly, and

    subconsciously reached out to push her away.Unexpectedly, she was more frightened than I was, and under the push of all my

    strength in my panic, she retreated a few large steps and almost fell from the

    altar.With a "clang", the dagger fell on the altar, and the blade slipped out of the

    sheath. The cold light pierced my eyes and my heart trembled even more.¡ª¡ªThis assassin is so bold that he would dare to commit crimes in broad

    daylight!Those guards are also true, why don''t they let them go without a good

    inspection?If it weren''t for my timely response, I''m afraid I would become a dead soul

    under the sword...When I was in a state of panic, my hands firmly supported my shoulders and

    supported my shaky body. The cold and watery voice faintly sounded in my ears,

    teaching me to find the backbone of the master: "His Royal Highness. "Looking sideways, Jiang Zhuo''s face did not change, and I wrestled away from

    the arm that I hugged her arm tightly in a hurry, and whispered: "The blood

    sacrifice is the core of the ritual, please cooperate with your Highness."--what? Take blood for sacrifice?Isn''t the nun an assassin, she was holding a dagger just to get some of my

    blood?That said, I misunderstood.My face flushed involuntarily, I took a deep breath, stood straight from her,

    and said solemnly, "It''s the king who is worrying too much... you go ahead."Realizing that I had made a big joke, I didn''t even bother to blush. I just

    wanted to end the ritual as soon as possible, so as to avoid the hot sun and

    go back to the house to drink a bowl of herbal tea.Jiang Zhuo took a step back, but did not end. Instead, he waited not far away,

    probably because he was worried about another accident. Knowing that she was

    nearby, I became relieved a lot, as if I was suddenly impatient. Get down to

    earth.Standing in the guards, Yan Ke, who has been watching the trends here, seemed

    to say something, but in the end she chose to let it go, and I couldn''t help

    but smile back at her.The little nun got up tremblingly, picked up the dagger on the ground, and

    looked at me nervously-I gritted my teeth and stretched out my left hand to

    her, while still comforting her against my intentions: "It''s okay, just do

    it... this This time, this king will never push you away."She was even more nervous than I was the one who did it. It wasn''t until I

    couldn''t help urging her to do it, that she was cruel, holding a dagger in her

    backhand, and stroking a dagger between my wrists."Hiss--" The tingling from my wrist taught me to whisper. The little nun was

    not as frightened as I expected, but swiftly took the white jade wine bottle

    placed on the incense table and followed me. The blood gurgling from my

    wrist...not long before the small wine bottle was full, and my eyes turned

    black.¡ª¡ªI thought she would choose to stroke her palms or the back of her hands. I

    didn¡¯t expect that she would directly hit the veins on her wrists. If it

    weren¡¯t for this little nun¡¯s expression, I would really doubt that she had

    any grudges against me. And took the opportunity to retaliate.This wrist vein is very dangerous, and the cut is deep, not to mention the

    worry of breaking the palm, and even worse, it will endanger the life. I don¡¯t

    know if she has been instructed in advance to specify that it should be placed

    here, or if it is temporary, it is not light I didn''t take it seriously...

    Anyway, it really hurts.There is a dampness in my eyes, which is not entirely a conditioned reflex.When he was grinning in pain, Jiang Zhuo immediately came over and tied a

    clean white silk handkerchief tightly around my wrist, which barely stopped

    the bleeding; as for the specific dressing, I had to wait for me to finish the

    ritual. The last part of it will do.¡ª¡ªWell, this prince is not so good to be a prince!I sighed and shook my dizzy head. I tried my best to ignore the pain in my

    wrist, and picked up the white jade wine bottle-strangely, after it was

    stained with my blood donation, the wine bottle completely turned into a deep

    blood red. As if the blood inside was smearing through the jade cup-bowing

    towards the north.After three kneelings and nine knocks, sprinkling the blood from the white

    jade wine bottle in the incense burner is considered a gift.This set of rituals was completed only after the strength of the nine cows and

    two tigers. I felt sweat dripping down from my sideburns, and the back of the

    close-fitting clothes was already soaked.Fortunately, this life-threatening ceremony was finally over. The big rock in

    my heart fell, and I was finally able to go back and rest.Seeing my shaky appearance, Jiang Zhuo approached me three or two steps, as if

    he was planning to support me before I fell; I felt very happy with her

    kindness, and smiled at her sideways.When she turned her head and was about to walk down the altar, she saw her

    indifferent expression suddenly changed. Before I could ask, she had taken my

    hand and dragged me to her side while raising her hand. Blocking¡ªI watched her

    arm be pierced by a sharp long sword, and the sound of the sharp blade cutting

    the cloth and even piercing the flesh and blood made people stand upright, and

    the roots of her teeth were sour."Ah!" I yelled out of fright, but this time it was nowhere near as loud as

    when I was frightened by the little nun before. It seemed to be due to

    weakness caused by anemia, which made my yelling strength weakened a lot."There is an assassin! Protect Your Highness!" Jiang Zhuo calmly blocked the

    guard who had suddenly drew his sword and stabbed him, and at the same time

    spoke for me what was stuck in his throat.¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, this assassin was so cunning, mixed into the guard team, and

    the timing was very well grasped. It was the long ritual that was about to

    end. At the moment when everyone was relaxed, the chance of success for a

    sudden launch was far better than others. Sneak attack and storm are much

    bigger.The only accident may be that my mistake made Jiang Zhuo mount the altar and

    guard me, and it happened to block the assassin''s attack. I have to say that

    it was a blessing in misfortune.When I was secretly rejoicing, I saw that the assassin was stopped and stabbed

    Jiang Zhuo with a sword that undermined her plan. The latter did not have a

    weapon in his hand, and did not dodge in order to prevent her from breaking

    through. His sword pierced his chest!I stared at all of this blankly, only to feel that the long sword seemed to

    have pierced my heart at the same time, teaching me the pain to almost faint."Jian Zhuo¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 28: false alarm

    All this happened between the lightning and flint, which was so fast that it

    was difficult to react; it was hard to wait until Jiang Zhuo dragged the

    assassin at the cost of injury, and the other guards who were still far away

    from the stage pulled out their weapons and rushed forward. After leaving the

    altar, the assassins were surrounded by a panic.I saw that the assassin smiled coldly, and suddenly retracted the long sword.

    His movements were quick and cruel, and he actually took up a blood arrow, and

    my heart was throbbing with it¡ªthe blood was Jiang Zhuo''s... ¡­Without stopping, she turned the long sword over and swiped hard against her

    neck. The blood was gushing, but she didn''t feel the pain. The corners of her

    mouth evoked a mocking arc, and she opened her arms and fell on her back¡ªas if

    I was Seeing her glance at me before she fell, there were other

    incomprehensible emotions in her eyes besides the deep hatred.However, at this moment, there is only the figure kneeling on the ground

    holding the wound in my eyes, without thinking about other things."What about the imperial doctor! Come, let me know the imperial doctor!"

    Ignoring the black dizziness in front of me, I rushed forward, pushed away the

    guards blocking the periphery, hugged Jiang Zhuo tightly, and asked eagerly.

    Said, "Jiang Zhuo! Jiang Zhuo, are you okay! Don''t scare me, you, you talk!"She frowned, her lips were biting white, but her face was flushed, not as if

    she had lost too much blood; I just treated her as if she had wiped the sword

    on her body, and the toxin had penetrated into her body through the wound, and

    it had already begun to erupt. I was so nervous, I only hated my identity for

    causing all this.But seeing her eyelashes trembling for a few minutes, she slowly opened her

    eyes, staring at me with faint eyes, blushing for no reason, if it weren''t for

    worrying about her injury, I''m afraid I was already shy and pulled my hand

    away."How are you? Where is the injury? Does it hurt?" Although she opened her

    eyes, she just stared at me and didn''t speak, as if she had lost her mind. She

    was shocked and busy. He was still hurriedly commanding the guards to maintain

    order, checking whether other assassins were ambushing Yan Ke shouting, "Aunt

    Ke! The doctor! The accompanying doctor! Call the doctor!""His Royal Highness, cough cough... please, let go first..." She just heard

    her cough violently, patted me tightly around her arm, and said with a little

    difficulty-and said this sentence After that, as if exhausting all his

    strength, he couldn''t help gasping for breath."Oh oh oh, yes, sorry, I am also in a rush..." Carefully relax my arms, but

    still maintain the position of embracing her, I dare not move her easily, let

    alone the strength to hold her up. I was able to stand by her stubbornly,

    waiting for the royal doctor to arrive \- the surrounding guards who were

    waiting in a tight array were all selectively forgotten by me.Or, subconsciously, I don''t want other people to come into contact with Jiang

    Zhuo''s body.I was sweating profusely in this side of the room. I heard the person holding

    my arms suddenly sighed and said softly: "His Royal Highness does not need to

    be nervous...cough, cough, my subordinates are only slightly injured, cough,

    cough, Sex and life are not hindered...""Minor injuries? You call this a minor injury? Don''t think of me as a idiot!"

    I gave a bitterly glance at the injured and restless person, and I remembered

    the imperial doctor who hadn''t arrived yet. Even the tone became impatient,

    just wanting to teach this woman who doesn''t take her body seriously."Heh, don''t your Highness believe it?" She shook her head helplessly, and then

    stretched out her hand and opened her coat-my first reaction was to close my

    eyes and dare not look at her amorous feelings wrapped in her clothes; the

    next moment But he thought of the guards around him, and ordered without

    hesitation: "You all turned around, don''t look back!""Yes, Your Highness." Everyone looked at each other, not knowing why, but

    seeing that I looked serious, not like a joke, they bowed and promised and

    turned their backs one after another.It wasn''t until they all receded it that I was surprised that I had done

    something stupid \- my God, I used to despise Kuang Xihan''s privileged class

    status and insisted on "everyone is equal" when did I learn to give orders

    like this?How is this different from the kind of person I hated in the past?The most frightening thing is that at that moment, the command to the guards

    was a conditioned reflex, as if I had accepted the privileges brought by Kuang

    Xihan¡¯s status as the prince before I knew it; and this superiority

    Accompanied by feeling is the indifference of the superiors who regard human

    life as a musty.When I was in a state of confusion, my palm was gently pinched, and I suddenly

    looked down, but Jiang Zhuo pressed my hand to her chest with a serious face,

    and calmly explained: "His Royal Highness, please Touch, this is a close-

    fitting golden silk soft armor. Although it is not invulnerable to a weapon,

    it also played a certain role. The long sword just pierced the subordinate''s

    ribs, no more than three fingers deep..."¡ª¡ªWhat is she, what she is doing!My hands, hands, hands are pressed... the touch under my palm is separated by

    a thin layer of metal and cloth, but it is difficult to hide my softness,

    which is different from the feeling I feel when I touch myself, and even

    teaches people like an electric shock. Generally crisp and numb.I can imagine my blushing cheeks and the heartbeat that is about to lose

    balance."Enough, enough! This king knows..." I couldn''t help interrupting her

    explanation, and I pulled my palm back with force, forced a smile, and tried

    to say calmly, "Jiangwei, you are not a big deal. This king is very pleased."Just when I was racking my brains but didn''t know how to get rid of this

    embarrassment-perhaps it was just my unforgettable and unforgettable feeling-

    Yan Ke led Zen Master Kongxi to come to us with an ugly expression on his

    face. : "Your Highness, forgive me, the assassin has been punishable, and

    there are no other comrades...I have already sent someone to call the royal

    doctor."Before I could speak, Zen Master Kongxi stretched out his fingers to put Jiang

    Zhuo¡¯s wrists, and his gentle voice immediately calmed the restlessness in my

    heart: "Your Highness, don¡¯t panic, let the poor Ni take a look for this

    donor. Okay?""Okay, good, teacher please." I quickly made room for Zen Master Kongxi to

    display it-I know she is quite accomplished in medical skills, otherwise Yan

    Ke would not ask her to check my pulse, she would help Jiang Zhuo Cut the

    pulse, my hanging heart dropped in half.She pondered for a while, and opened Jiang Zhuo''s clothes to check the

    wounds-I stared at her motions eagerly and intentionally prevented them, but

    resisted my sudden thoughts-although I didn''t want others to see Jiang. Shao''s

    body, but Zen Master Kongxi is to examine her injuries after all. He is also a

    monk. I shouldn''t intervene because of emotion and reason.Besides, the most important point is: What is the relationship between me and

    Jiang Zhuo? Why should I have inexplicable possessiveness towards her?"As far as poor Ni can see, this donor''s wound is not fatal. Your Highness can

    rest assured," Master Kongxi smiled and comforted, probably seeing that my

    face was wrong, "The golden silk soft armor she was wearing was just removed.

    Part of the impulse, the weapon stuck in the ribs, and did not hurt the heart

    and lungs. Just take care of it for a period of time."Listening to her speak so lightly, because Jiang Zhuo''s words are consistent,

    I can finally let go of the other half''s heart.But, thinking of my flustered performance before, there were still tears in

    the corners of my eyes, and the embarrassment instantly occupied my mind, I

    just wanted to dig a hole to bury myself."Uh, um...very good," I forced myself to let go of my hands and stood up

    slowly, stop staring at the pale and cold face reluctantly, "Aunt Ke, send

    someone to take care of Jiang Wei, the king wants Investigate this

    assassination personally."¡ª¡ªAlthough I said that, only I knew it, and a large part of the reason was to

    avoid Jiang Zhuo.My mind was filled with countless unrealistic thoughts, which taught me that

    it was difficult to face her for a while.I hurried back to the wing where I lived, listening to Yan Ke and me analyzing

    the assassination, while Xiao Chan re-wrapped the wound on my wrist. The sting

    reminded me of Jiang Zhuo¡¯s injury. ¡ª¡ªCompared between the two, she should be

    more painful, right?After all, I hurt my chest..."Wait," in a daze, seeing Xiao Chan tidy up, picking up the tray and going

    out, I immediately stopped him with a voice, "The towel is left."¡ª¡ªThat''s Jiang Zhuo''s thing."...Your Majesty, I don''t know what your intentions are?" Yan Ke coughed

    lightly, drew my attention back."Well, what Aunt Ke said is extremely true, just do what you want." To meet

    her probing eyes, I lowered my head guiltily, and agreed with makeup just now.

    I didn''t know her at all. What did you say."Hey... It seems that His Royal Highness really cares about that Jiang

    surnamed!" Yan Ke shook his head and sighed helplessly, "I just asked your

    Royal Highness if you want to eat...nothing, I will send someone to deliver it

    later. Come here, your Highness has a good rest.""...Hmm." I nodded awkwardly and watched Yan Ke go out. Then I collapsed on

    the bed and thumped the bed board dully. Why do I become so strange when I

    encounter something about Jiang Zhuo What?Later, after having eaten in the room alone, I scrubbed the silk kerchief with

    the rest of the washing water. I was lying on the bed, but I couldn''t fall

    asleep over and over again.The dim moonlight crawled across the edge of the window, and vacantly shone on

    the towel that I was drying on the window, reflecting the lingering light,

    faintly embroidered on the silk kerchief.I turned over and lay flat facing the top of the bed, struggling in my heart:

    Should I go to see Jiang Zhuo tomorrow morning or tomorrow afternoon?...Why don''t you go now?This idea intensified together, and it was out of control.A quarter of an hour later, waving my hand to drive away the guards who

    insisted on following me behind me, I took a deep breath and knocked on the

    door of the room that was lit with a faint candle.After holding my breath for a while, just before my courage ran out and I

    couldn''t help turning my head to escape, the door opened gently."His Royal Highness?" She only wore a single coat, and there was a strange

    touch across her cold eyes-long black hair and snow-colored skin. Under the

    bright moonlight, she was so beautiful that she could sigh.I just felt suffocated with my breath, and immediately forgot the excuse I had

    thought of.

 Chapter 29: thought

    "It''s more revealing, why do you wear so little clothes?" After a long time of

    hesitation, I jumped out such a specious reproach."...Is there something?" She didn''t seem to expect that I would say that, and

    then she asked indifferently after a moment of stunner."This king is here...to learn about the assassin with you." With a sharp turn

    in my heart, I brought out a formal reason to come-if I came to visit her, she

    would be sent away by only seeing her. ; If it is said that it is specially to

    medicate her, it will not be the turn of a dignified prince to do it-thinking

    about it, or this kind of high-sounding official business is the most

    difficult to shirk.At that time, I didn''t know where my attachments came from. I had to see her

    in person, listen to her voice, or even be alone with her for a while.Hearing what I said, she didn''t refuse, she turned sideways to make her debut,

    but the expression on her face was rather indifferent: "Come in and talk."I can''t help but feel a little nervous: Did I bother her to rest?Or did I accidentally do something to make her angry?Silently followed her into the room, and at a glance, you can see the whole

    room¡ªexcept for a narrow wooden bed, there are only a chair and a small table,

    and there is no extra waiting room. , Compared to the wing room I live in, it

    is three points simpler.I stood awkwardly on the spot, wondering whether I should occupy the only seat

    in this room... I heard her point to the chair indifferently and said, "Your

    Highness, please sit down."And she dragged the little boy to the side of the bed and sat on the bed-I

    only found out that there were some wound medicine and gauze on the little

    boy. Depending on the situation, she was about to change the dressing.I can''t help thinking to myself: Why is it that every time I go to her room, I

    am just in time for her dressing change? It''s also a coincidence... Wait,

    she''s just so invincible, is it because she suspects that I did it

    deliberately?I was taken aback by my own thoughts, and I quickly looked up at her, and saw

    that she was staring at me with a smile, playing with a small porcelain bottle

    of wound medicine in her hand, as if waiting for me to speak."I, I, I, I didn''t mean to come here to help you with medicine!" She stared at

    me like this, my scalp became numb, and I couldn''t help but clarify.However, after realizing what I had said stupid things, my face collapsed and

    I almost bit my tongue: Oh, isn''t this just trying to cover it up?"No, this king meant... The main reason why this king came to see you was to

    learn about the assassin, and the secondary reason was to visit your wounds-

    after all, you were to save this king''s injuries," she said. With a clear

    gaze, I bit the bullet and continued to explain, "Of course, if it is not

    convenient for you to apply the medicine yourself, this king is also very

    happy to help..."Just when I was anxious, I saw that she nodded whether or not, and handed me

    the wound medicine: "If this is the case, there is no need for your Royal

    Highness.""Uh, it should be, it should be..." I never thought that she would agree with

    the trend. It seemed that there was not much resistance to other people''s

    medicine for her-I couldn''t help but start thinking about: Is it possible that

    she treats others too Is it so casual? If I change other guards, even my

    attendant, Xiao Chan, will she be willing to accept each other''s services?There is nothing wrong with saying that Dawu is a country where women are

    inferior to men. Most women are hearty and heroic. Not to mention * in

    front of the same * to heal, even if it is served by the opposite sex,

    bathing and washing are commonplace... Who can be sure, Jiang Zhuo¡¯s home

    There are no ten or eight young servants?Thinking of this, I didn''t have a reason to feel a little bit of a taste; but

    it was really necessary to compare, there are also many Yingying and Yanyan in

    the back garden of the Lingwang Mansion.He sighed, pressed down the soreness, and removed the original gauze. The

    other hand froze suddenly when it reached Jiang Zhuo''s chest-how did I forget:

    her injury is on her chest, if she wants to To apply medicine to her, she must

    lift off her jacket to reveal the spring light in her chest...I felt a slight tremor in my fingertips, but I couldn''t keep moving anymore."His Royal Highness, don''t have to force..." She was hesitant to speak and

    stopped, teaching me to wake up suddenly, cursing myself that I shouldn''t

    think about the things that I don''t have, and focus on wiping her wounds.Her wounds were indeed as asserted by Master Kongxi. After applying the

    medicine, the blood stopped--but a blood stain appeared abruptly on the snow-

    white skin, as if a good porcelain had cracked flaws. Teaching people can''t

    help but feel distressed.I settled down, put the appropriate ointment on my fingertips, and evenly

    applied it around the wound; the touch under my fingers was delicate and

    smooth, but it also gave back a force that should not be ignored-it turned out

    that she seemed relaxed, unconsciously tightened muscles But it revealed a

    trace of truth.Control the corners of your mouth not to raise too much, knowing that she is

    not as indifferent as she seems, my original tension is relaxed, although the

    shame is still there, the action of applying the medicine is not so stumbling

    anyway.After applying a thin layer of ointment, I folded the gauze into a moderately

    sized square and wrapped a long strip of cloth into a thin ribbon around her

    chest; whenever I had to wrap the cloth behind her, I had to bend my head

    slightly. Crossed his hands across his back, like a hug.With the accidental discovery when applying the medicine, when I got close to

    her neck and ears, my eyes stopped for a moment, and I saw that her earlobes

    were stained with an unnatural blush¡ªit seems that she too As shy as me.Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but make a nasty look--I pretended to

    breathe into her earlobe unintentionally when I got close for the last time."..." She didn''t seem to have much reaction, and she couldn''t know it if she

    didn''t look closely: a faint rice color floated from her cheeks to her neck,

    which was obviously extremely embarrassing.The little man in my heart laughed so much that he almost fell, but he didn''t

    show it on his face, but just completed the last step of the dressing

    casually."That''s it--Tada~" I appreciated my masterpiece with satisfaction, and even my

    previous oral habits emerged.The triumphant smile came to an abrupt end when she touched Jiang Zhuo''s deep

    eyes-awful, she found it.Fortunately, the expected anger into anger did not happen.After a long while, she lowered her eyes and slowly brought her back to the

    skirt of her chest: "The assassin was born very ordinary. Except for the

    clothes disguised as the guards, there was no flaw in his identity.

    Assassination effort is not a hired killer, or a specially trained dead man ¡ª

    all I know is this. I wonder if your Highness has other questions?""No more..." The intention of chasing guests in her words is so obvious that

    it''s hard to teach me to lie here cheeky-maybe it''s just a trick to make her

    unhappy, right?I secretly regretted it in my heart, but it was too late, so I could only get

    up knowingly: "Then... you have a good rest."She nodded slightly and didn''t want to stay.As soon as I turned around and closed the door, the candle in the room

    suddenly went out; even if it was attached to the window screens, it was

    completely dark, and I couldn''t see the movement of the people in the room.Shaking my head in annoyance, I glanced at the guard who was still waiting for

    me outside the room. When I was lost, I couldn''t help but apologize: "Go

    back."Lie back on the bed in the dormitory again, his body is a little tired, but

    his mind is clear and there is no sleepiness at all.In the dead of night, the emotions that were suppressed by my self-sufficiency

    began to gradually emerge. After the just events fermented, the originally

    vague thoughts became clear-in vain, I can hold the prince''s shelf to others,

    no Acting as Kuang Xihan in a sensual manner; but when he arrived in front of

    that person, everything about calmness and self-reliance and deliberate

    deliberation all turned into flimsy jokes.No one has ever touched every chord of my heart like she did. Even Kwong

    Xiqing, who was shocked when I first saw me, can''t compare her influence on

    me.Looking back, when I was with her, I was like an innocent girl, eager to talk

    to her, racking my brains on topics that would interest her.If it can be exchanged for her to smile, she can enjoy the whole day; even if

    she just looks at her silently and endures her indifference and rejection, she

    will never get tired of it.If she is displeased, I want to review what I did wrong; if she is sad, it is

    like a blunt knife grinding her flesh and blood back and forth; if she smiles,

    I will accompany silly music, no more Not sure about the north, south, east,

    and west.Although I have never experienced any unforgettable love affair, when I was

    young, I also read a lot of beautiful and obsessive romance novels. My

    abnormal performance and psychology can be more or less inferred. The only

    thing that taught me shock was: This person who makes me want to live is the

    same as me...the same woman.Let alone the same gender and the disparity in status between us, the past

    that I can''t recall but is bound to be complicated and entangled is the first

    hurdle that lies between us.Teach me how to say my heart to the cold and snowy person?Shaking my head and smiling bitterly, I buried my face in the soft pillow,

    letting tears flow freely.It was the first time in my life that I was tempted, but it was destined to be

    a secret love that ended without a disease ¡ª oh, I finally found something

    more sad than replacing Kuang Xihan... However, realizing this in itself is

    already a great sadness. Got it.

 Chapter 30: Lu Xiuzhu

    "The royal husband, please stay. Your majesty has ordered that no one can

    enter." The guard''s answer had been expected, even if he was unhappy, it

    didn''t happen immediately.If it were in the past, I wouldn''t be entangled too much, but now it''s about

    that person, but I can''t stand idly by-even if I angered the emperor, I would

    not hesitate."Get out of the way, I want to see your majesty if there is something

    important in this palace!" Relying on the guards who didn''t dare to really do

    it, I didn''t care about the imperial husband''s restraint. I pushed her

    abruptly away and I was going to rush in-the next moment, the door opened

    first. Up.The people in the room walked out and bowed their hands to me, with a gentle

    smile on their faces, but there was no smile in their eyes: "Weichen has seen

    the royal husband... Your Majesty, please go in." After finishing speaking, he

    did not wait. I promised and left without looking back.¡ª¡ªAs expected of her most favored counselor, even I don''t care about it.Unintentionally pursued her rudeness, and hurriedly walked into the house;

    only one person in the room was quietly reviewing the memorials-the green

    temples and Zhu Yan, handsome and unrequited, it was my wife and lord, the

    most honorable woman in the world.Concentrated, I suppressed the anxiety in my heart, and bowed: "See Your

    Majesty."She just didn''t know, she was still reading the memorial seriously, and the

    sound of flipping through the paper was exceptionally clear.After a while, when my legs couldn¡¯t help shaking, I heard her close the

    memorial and said leisurely: ¡°Get up... , Do not hesitate to defy the imperial

    decree and break into my study?""Your Majesty Rongxin, the slave heard that His Royal Highness Ling''s

    ceremonial guard met an assassin, and she herself was injured by the assassin,

    and her life was at stake...""I heard?" Before I finished speaking, she hummed and interrupted, "If I

    remember correctly, this is the second time you have heard about King Ling...

    Heh, I don''t know. In the palace, the imperial husband¡¯s ears and eyes are so

    well-versed, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not much better than my spy.""Your Majesty..." She avoided my question, but the rhetorical question taught

    me speechless--could she have discovered the person my mother had placed in

    the guard?If she uprooted all the hidden piles of the Lu family, not to mention that I

    will no longer rely on it in the future; I am afraid that my mother will be

    the first to clean up me after so hard planning for so long.However, when I thought that the man might be hanging by a thread, I couldn¡¯t

    control the rest: ¡°The slave knew that there was a valley outside the city of

    Rongxi, and there was a Dr. Wei Shuwei in the valley, known as the Poison

    Fairy-from Rongxi to Xining. It only takes three hours, it is better to send

    someone to pick up the poisonous fairy..."Just listen to her sneer, and analyze it unhurriedly: "Have the royal husband

    considered, if she can''t survive three hours? Besides, who can guarantee that

    the poisonous immortal is not the one who has gained a reputation? If the

    medical skills are not good, Instead, he killed King Ling, what should I do?""This..." I was also asked for a while, but I couldn''t answer it."Okay, you don''t need to worry about King Ling''s affairs, I have my own

    decision... step back." She waved her hand indifferently, and she drew a new

    memorial from the table and looked at it. Obviously she didn''t want to talk to

    him again. Let me talk more.Even if I am not reconciled, I also know that this is her bottom line-if I

    still struggle, I am afraid that the position of the royal husband will change

    hands.It seems that we can only find another way.I condensed all my emotions, gritted my teeth and saluted: "The slave retire."She continued to stare at the memorial in her hand unheard of, her straight

    eyebrows outlined a cold arc, her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of

    frost, which was very different from the well-known Wen Yaqian.As her Zhengjun, I know that this is her true temperament.¡ª¡ªMy wife, Kuang Xiqing, is the coldest and coldest woman I have ever seen."Langcui, take the sign of this palace, and quickly go to the mansion to

    invite the second lady." As soon as I returned to the bedroom, I asked the

    personal attendant to go out of the palace to do business-he is the son of my

    Lu Mansion and followed me since childhood. , Is also one of the few people I

    can trust in this deep palace.Since the road to help the emperor is not working, I can only hope that the

    younger sister who does not grow up-I only hope that she can recite the

    affection of her childhood, and don''t shirk it.Langcui took the token and hurriedly left, but I could only wait in the

    bedroom, silently praying for the person''s safety.While hesitating, my eyes fell on the painting on the wall inadvertently, and

    my thoughts drifted away¡ªeveryone thought that the person in this painting was

    my daughter, the emperor Yixuan; only I understood that the jade in the

    painting Xue''s cute child is the Xihan of the year.I still remember that the first time I saw her was when I was ten years old,

    and I followed my mother into the palace to meet the emperor.It is said that the emperor''s body is not very good, and he planned to choose

    a good husband for the emperors before going to the immortal. The servants in

    the backyard knew the news well, but no one dared to tell it on the face.As the eldest son of Lu Heng, I am naturally qualified as a candidate for the

    imperial daughter Zhenghu.After seeing the emperor, my mother deliberately took me on a detour in order

    to pass through the imperial garden of the imperial palace. The guards of the

    imperial palace were so tightly guarded that we were able to approach the

    imperial garden, even if we got the tacit approval of the emperor.From this point, I vaguely guessed that the emperor has recognized me as one

    of her son-in-laws.My mother took me to climb a rockery in the garden, pointing to a pavilion not

    far away, and said: "The two are His Royal Highness Xiqing and His Highness

    Xihan \- one of them will be your future wife. "I was so ashamed to hear it, but I couldn''t help but peek at the direction my

    mother was pointing at. In the pavilion were two young girls about my age.The elder is holding a book and reading with relish, with a calm temperament

    like an orchid in the empty valley; the younger one is wearing a double bun,

    wearing a red and white double embroidered short robe, looking radiant and

    beautiful, just like in a painting. Fairy boy; holding a butterfly kite in her

    hand, she is talking excitedly, but she has a flamboyant temperament¡ªfor some

    reason, my eyes fell on the little fairy boy, and I couldn¡¯t look away

    anymore. .The elder girl turned over the book in her hand for herself, ignored her, she

    was not discouraged, and circled around her with interest¡ªtoo far apart, I

    couldn¡¯t hear what she was talking about, just I think the one-in-one cherry

    ** are very cute.If it were me, I couldn¡¯t bear to refuse her no matter what. I hate that the

    older girl is indifferent, and she just reads the book by herself. It¡¯s really

    disgusting--if I don¡¯t remember who I am, I can¡¯t help but go over and

    denounce her. Fan out.Here I looked attentively, but my mother patted me on the head lightly and

    said in a deep voice, "Zhu''er, the hour is here, let''s go back.""...Yes." I nodded obediently, and reluctantly followed my mother down the

    rockery. Finally, I looked back and saw that the older girl finally couldn''t

    bear the perseverance of the little fairy boy, and closed the book. On one

    side, he poked her forehead helplessly, took her hand and walked out of the

    pavilion... Maybe he took her to fly the kite.I will never forget the brilliant smile on the face of the little fairy boy

    holding hands, just like a dazzling little sun, which makes people feel warm

    when they think of it.Since then, the name of the three emperors Kuang Xihan has been engraved on my

    heart, and can never be erased.My mother said that when I was born, a Taoist priest had fate, and asserted

    that I will be the imperial fate to rule the harem in the future-His Royal

    Highness Xihan is a daughter of the Central Palace, a well-known prince...

    Then, my future wife, Is it her?This beautiful and secret prayer has been with me through the whole green

    years.Although the little fairy boy whom I adore with all my heart has only her

    sister in the eyes and always ignores me, but as long as I can look at her

    from a distance, I will be infinitely happy.However, things are impermanent, and the emperor died before I was about to be

    sixteen.Along with the news of the emperor¡¯s funeral, the second daughter Kuang Xiqing

    followed the emperor¡¯s will and enthroned as the emperor¡¯s decree.When I received the imperial decree, I just felt that the sky had fallen.Since then, I was taken care of by my mother, and I never got the slightest

    information about that person.It wasn''t until the day of my marriage with the new emperor that I finally saw

    the figure who was thinking about it day and night.She was very thin, with a haggard look, and she was so thin that she could be

    blown away by the wind; the red jerseys over her body were empty and terrible,

    making her skin pale like fragile porcelain, which made people feel

    distressed."This cup, my sister Wang Jinghuang...husband, I wish you the same eyebrows,

    early, born, expensive, and female!" Her eyes were amazingly bright, although

    she was smiling, the smile was broken like crying.My heart hurts like a knife, but I can only raise my glass and drink with her.¡ª¡ªWill she be so painful for me?Thinking of this, some bitter sweetness was born from the extreme heartache.On the night of the bridal chamber, I sat on the bed stupidly, waiting for the

    arrival of my wife.At the time of the third watch, she finally came; even though it was difficult

    to conceal her steady emperor''s attitude, her dangling steps still revealed a

    slight drowsiness.Dismissed the attendant, she and I drank the Hebu Jiu, and fell asleep.I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After removing her shoes and

    socks, I carefully slept on the periphery of the bed, half an arm away from

    her-simply this imperial couch was extremely wide and could accommodate my

    dodge.Pushing the tears back to my eyes, I quietly listened to her whispering as if

    the candle tears fell, thinking of the person''s voice and smile in her mind,

    but finally fixed the look in her eyes looking at me before going to bed¡ª \-At

    that glance, it was as light as the snow on the top of a mountain, and as

    faint as the abyss of a cold pool, so cold that it seemed to freeze life.I suddenly realized-presumably my wife''s owner was unwilling to this marriage.Fortunately, respecting each other like a guest without seeing each other is

    better than an undesirable resentment.There is only one person in my heart, and I can¡¯t tolerate another one... I¡¯m

    just wondering: Who is it that teaches the supreme of the world but can¡¯t ask

    for it; and who can teach my wife to fall in love?

 Chapter 31: Return trip

    Even though the assassin disrupted the situation, this troublesome ritual was

    over anyway.After another two days of rest in Lingjue Zen Temple, it was the day to

    return.Before leaving, the beauty artist took another pulse for me; then he talked

    with Yan Ke in a low voice; I couldn''t hear them clearly, only that the latter

    looked worried¡ªcould it be that What''s wrong with my body?But these days, except that the physique is weaker than ordinary people, I

    don''t feel any uncomfortable...When I was puzzled, I saw Jiang Zhuo leading the horse and slowly walking into

    the convoy¡ªmy eyes followed her involuntarily, and watched her straighten up

    the saddle without blinking, turning on the horse neatly and neatly; Er

    sprayed his nose, and then planed his hoof.She smiled lightly and patted the horse''s neck to show her intimacy. The horse

    was so spiritual that she shook her mane as if responding.This person-by-horse interaction made me almost stunned.However, what shocked me the most was the faint smile at the corner of Jiang

    Zhuo''s mouth. I was afraid that he could not smile at the horse as well as at

    me... I couldn''t help being a little bit jealous of the horse.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It is absurd to say that the dignified prince is no better than a mount.¡ª¡ªWell, who taught me that I can¡¯t control my heart?Suddenly, the figure riding on the horse felt my gaze, holding the rein,

    turning his head to look.I didn''t have time to dodge, and I made a direct gaze with her, blushing and

    heartbeat immediately, so nervous that I couldn''t know what to do-what should

    I do? Peeping at someone and got caught... Does she, does she think I''m a

    voyeur? Or do you think I am plotting against her?Although, I do have such a little bit of unpleasant thoughts about her...In desperation, I didn¡¯t know where my strength came from. I actually gave up

    my feet and didn¡¯t wait for the attendant to help me. I climbed onto the

    carriage with my hands and feet and quickly got into the carriage-temporarily

    isolating the person from it. My eyesight also prevents more people from

    seeing me blushing.If Yan Ke found out and thought I had some symptoms, maybe he would

    immediately take me back to bed and force me to rest, and cancel the return

    trip.Stabilizing the steady and pounding heartbeat, I sat down in the carriage.After waiting for a while, he couldn''t help but lifted the curtain up a gap,

    squinting his eyes and quietly following the figure of the man.After searching for a while, but I didn''t see her, I anxiously opened the car

    curtain halfway, but to no avail.--how so? Could it be that she has already set off first?But, as my guard, she should be by my side all the time, how can she... leave

    me...After the anxiety was over, the loss spread, I sighed, and silently lowered

    the curtain: That''s right, this guard job was originally imposed on her by me,

    and it was natural for her to be unwilling to cooperate."What is your Royal Highness looking for?" When I was feeling down, I heard a

    familiar female voice faintly sounded.I suddenly lifted the driving curtain, and saw that the people who could not

    be found everywhere were riding a horse, waiting happily on the side of the

    carriage, pulling the reins in one hand, and combing the horse''s mane

    carelessly in the other¡ª I couldn''t see any emotions when I glanced over, but

    the corners of my lips naturally curled out, like a wave of soft and clear

    spring water, which taught me to be stunned."No, nothing..." After finally finding my voice, I opened my eyes in annoyance

    and replied casually."So, the subordinates retire." After hearing this, she didn''t stop much,

    urging the horse to the front of the team."Hmm..." I watched her back go away, but the words she kept were in her

    throat, and in the end it just turned into a sigh.¡ª¡ªTossing and turning when I can¡¯t see her, thinking about it, worrying about

    what trouble she will encounter, and tasting her mind about other things,

    forgetting herself; but when I really want to see her, I am too shy and dare

    not live with her. How close I was, for fear that it would leak the thoughts I

    shouldn''t have, and annoy her... Such repeated contradictory moods can only be

    tasted by me alone, and I can''t tell anyone.After the convoy left the Lingjue Temple, Yan Ke ordered a rest on the spot.I was wondering when I saw her getting into the carriage with a young guard;

    when I saw the body of the guard, I knew it-I''m afraid it''s the so-called

    stand-in again.Sending out the small cicada, the guard took off his clothes, and Yan Ke

    dragged a bag from the dark side of the carriage, lowered his voice and said

    to me: "Although I have already poisoned my Royal Highness. When the news of

    the aggrieved person is released, it is difficult to keep those who are

    willing to see it through. For the present plan, the soldiers are still

    divided into two groups. I will arrange another three groups of troops as a

    guise, starting from different directions, and the wronged Highness will

    pretend to be a guard. Leaving with the second team... I don''t expect your

    opponents to guess your whereabouts."Yan Ke¡¯s plan is indeed meticulous. It¡¯s me. Even if she guesses, she will

    split up in two ways. At most, she will focus on the last group of troops, but

    she can¡¯t predict that the rest of the troops will be blindfolds. The real

    team is hidden. In the middle wave, God avoided it unconsciously."Aunt Ke, how many people have been sent to attract attention this time?"

    After changing the clothes of the guards, I checked the contents of my bag and

    asked."Counting you, there are twelve in total," she said."That''s three people in each group?" I shook my head and did not approve of

    her arrangement. "It doesn''t have to be the case. According to the king, two

    people are enough... As for the guards of the king, Aunt Ke thinks , How about

    Guard Jiang?""This...I meant to send Bingyi and Bingsi to follow Your Highness," she

    frowned, but then compromised under my slightly pleading gaze, "Well, the left

    and right sides are just a cover, and the real protection of your Highness is

    hidden. Hands in the dark."¡ª¡ªI breathed a sigh of relief, with a gesture of success in my heart: In order

    to achieve my goal, I also spared my face and used coquettish methods. If I

    didn''t succeed, I would despise myself.However, when he thought of acting alone with Jiang Zhuo, he felt excited and

    nervous in his heart. In addition to this nervousness, there was also a bit of

    indescribable shyness.The guard stayed in the carriage instead of me, and I got out of the carriage

    with my baggage on my back, looking around for Jiang Zhuo''s figure.Not long after, the two horses came out more and more from behind the convoy

    and left. After they left, they saw Jiang Zhuo riding the maroon horse, and

    the guard on the other side also led a horse. A tall horse with a pure white

    coat came towards me.Although I don''t know about Xiangma, I also know that this is a wonderful

    horse.It''s a pity that at this moment I suddenly remembered an overlooked key-I

    can''t ride a horse.Most girls have had the dream of Prince Charming. If they had the opportunity

    to ride a white horse, they would have been half fulfilled... But the reality

    before me taught me helpless.Seeing that my face was embarrassed, the guard explained carefully: "This wind

    and snow is already the best horse we have brought out on this trip, and it''s

    docile, with very few scumbags..."¡ª¡ªDoes she take my hesitation as a disgust?How can I tell her that I don''t know how to ride a horse.This is the end of the matter, and I have to bite the bullet and get on the

    horse... I just hope that this horse is really a good horse with gentle

    temperament, as she said.With the help of the guard, I got on the horse tremblingly. I firmly tightened

    the rein, but I didn¡¯t dare to let people see the fear in my heart. Jiang Zhuo

    gave me a fixed look, shaking the rein, his legs knocked the horse''s belly

    lightly. , Urging the horse to trot forward.I followed her, and knocked the horse''s belly lightly, and the horse

    obediently stepped forward and followed the previous horse.¡ª¡ªActually, it is not difficult.Overcoming the initial fear, I jolted along with the horse''s ups and downs,

    and gradually mastered the balance.It''s just that the ease has disappeared under the horse''s faster and faster

    speed."Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"

    The sound is nowhere near the sound of my increasingly rapid heartbeat. If

    this continues, I am afraid that I will either fall off the horse and die, or

    I will die suddenly due to an overburdened heart.When he was almost desperate, a warm embrace was suddenly attached to his

    back, and the speed of the horse running under him was reduced a little bit

    until he resumed his initial jogging.Before I got back to my senses, I heard an indifferent voice floating softly

    into my ears: "Calm down, it''s okay." I don''t know if it was my illusion, the

    voice seemed to contain a smile."Whhhhhhh..." I opened my eyes cautiously, and looked back¡ªit was Jiang Zhuo

    as expected."Maybe Your Highness has never learned riding?" When I gradually returned to

    my normal breathing rate, she asked casually."Uh, I have learned and learned some, but I haven''t practiced for a long time.

    Some are...unfamiliar." Kuang Xihan can ride a horse, and I can only rejoice

    that I have been some distance away from the team now, and no one else has

    seen the embarrassment before¡ª ¡ªBy the way, not counting those hidden guards

    hiding somewhere."So... just to prevent any accidents, please share a ride with your

    subordinates." Her hands passed through my waist, clutching the reins,

    although they were only vainly, they seemed to hold me in my arms. The same."Okay, okay..." As the white horse jolted forward, his swaying body always

    touched inadvertently. Even with two layers of clothing, the friction between

    the back and the opponent''s chest still made my scalp numb, as if there was a

    thin thread. The silver needles, like cow''s hairs, ran across my spine,

    trembling endlessly.¡ª¡ªDespite being shy, the opportunity to have such close contact with her is as

    slim as a feather, so why would I refuse?Even if it is a dream, I hope this dream will last longer, and don''t wake up

    until we return to Guanlan, the imperial capital.

 Chapter 32: elopement

    In order to avoid the large troops, our return route was adjusted. The first

    stop was not Xiangwei, but Zechang City, which is dozens of miles away from

    Xining.Located in the south of Dawu, Zechang has the reputation of being the capital

    of literature, just because it has a total of three champions, five second-

    place winners, six scholars, scholars, and number one in the past two decades.

    There are also many famous literary giants. Living in seclusion here makes the

    world''s talented women fascinated by Zechang City leisurely, and there are

    countless scholars seeking fame.Riding with Jiang Zhuo, I was so nervous that I sweated my hands. In order to

    divert my attention, I had to keep asking questions; fortunately, she was not

    bored, but rather patiently and meticulously talked about the town we were

    going to. ¡ª¡ªListening to her introduction, my interest sprang up

    spontaneously. I just want to quickly see the grand occasion of the literati

    gathering, and the original nervousness can''t help but ease a little bit.This breezy and snowy horse is indeed a good horse that travels thousands of

    miles a day. Although it is carrying us two, it is still effortless;

    fortunately, Jiang Zhuo is taking control of the horse for me, without the

    hindrance of hindering my legs. In a few hours, it is far away I saw the outer

    wall of Wendu Zechang.Suddenly she pulled the rein to restrain the horse, drove it around a corner,

    and walked into a small wood not far away."Why, what''s the matter?" Watching her turn over and get off her horse in a

    daze, then handed me her hand, motioning me to come down too."It''s arousing unnecessary attention, change your clothes." She explained

    briefly, her hands already untied her outer shirt."Oh, say it, it''s reasonable..." In my stupefaction, she had already taken off

    her coat and was about to untie her middle coat. I quickly pulled out the

    clothes that Yan Ke had prepared in advance from the baggage-again secretly

    Glancing at Jiang Zhuo, she didn''t pay attention to me, she just took care of

    herself and untied her clothes.Seeing that she was about to lift off her middle clothes, revealing the

    obscene clothes inside, I immediately walked around to the other side of the

    white horse, forced myself to look away, and focused my attention on the

    clothes in my hands-luckily, the wind and snow were tall enough. , It can

    cover the place below the neck, and also keep the spring of the other side of

    the world.I breathed a sigh of relief, and started fighting with this guard uniform.Silence spread, only the movement of the clothes rubbed.At this moment, I heard Jiang Zhuo''s slightly doubtful voice floating from the

    other end: "Your Highness?""You, you, you, don''t come here! This king is changing clothes!" I hurriedly

    pulled on my clothes, for fear that she would come to the other side-but the

    more impatient, the more unable to take it off; this cool weather , He just

    got out of sweat."Yes." She agreed indifferently, putting one hand on the saddle and stroking

    the white horse''s neck with the other, lowering her head and not looking at

    me.Seeing her obediently staying where she was, she didn¡¯t mean to come over. As

    I relaxed in my heart, I felt a bit of inexplicable frustration: After all,

    Kuang Xihan¡¯s appearance and body are all first-class beauty, she actually I

    don''t even bother to take a look...Is it because I don''t have the slightest

    attraction to her?"His Royal Highness, it''s getting late..." After a while, Jiang Zhuo finally

    couldn''t help but urged."Uh, sorry, wait for me, just a little bit!" Yan Ke prepared for me a set of

    moon-white brocade robe, and the outermost was a matching dark-weave tulle

    blouse. It looked good, but it was also extremely cumbersome. It took me a lot

    of effort to put the whole set of clothes on smoothly-I am so used to being

    served, and I can''t even wear one piece of clothing. Thinking about it

    carefully, I am embarrassed for myself.In addition to this robe, there was a stack of silver bills, a few silver

    coins and a jade jue in the bag. After thinking about it, I hid a silver bill

    in the belt of my clothes and hung the jade jue. The rest The money was given

    to Jiang Zhuo, who was dressed in a bright purple brocade robe: "Here, we have

    all our belongings in your care, Jiang Zhuo.""Don''t worry, I can save it." She collected the money, cooperated with me, and

    helped me get on the horse, but she took the reins and walked forward.¡ª¡ªThe bay red horse she originally rode has been released on the road, and we

    only have this one to go back to the snow."Steward Jiang, won''t you ride with me?" Seeing her lead the horse and walking

    unhurriedly, I was riding leisurely on the horse, and I felt a little sad-or,

    there was just no warmth behind me. The embrace of him taught me a sense of

    insecurity."No need," she refused without looking back, "there is a difference between

    master and servant, what kind of style is it for sharing a ride? Don''t be

    afraid of the boss, you will definitely not fall."¡ª¡ªIs there any difference between master and servant?Listening to her saying this, my heart felt like a mosquito bitten by a

    mosquito. There was a slight tingling pain, but I couldn''t scratch the itchy

    area. I only waited silently for the swelling and scabs there to fade away.When entering the city, they had to dismount for inspection, and saw everyone

    lined up obediently and searched by guards one by one. Men were only allowed

    to interrogate a few sentences and let them go, but most women had to fumble

    inside and out.I saw that the guards were expressionless when doing these things, but their

    actions were somewhat rude; the women who were searched didn''t care much, as

    if they were accustomed to this situation.Seeing that it was about to be my turn and Jiang Zhuo, I was anxious and

    couldn''t help but quit.Although I am a woman, I can''t bear to be touched by a stranger, let alone I

    just determined that I have a crush on Jiang Zhuo as a woman.¡ª¡ªWhether it''s being frivolous in front of her, or watching her being

    frivolous, I don''t allow this to happen.While thinking about how to avoid the past, Jiang Zhuo took out an ingot of

    silver from his arms and stuffed it into the guard''s hand through the cover of

    his sleeve. He explained in a warm voice, "This lord, my lady has a strange

    disease. , It¡¯s easy to avoid contact with outsiders, so please make it easy."The guard glanced at me, nodded immediately, smiled ambiguously at Jiang Zhuo,

    and also lowered his voice and said, "The young couple eloped, right? Sister,

    I''m here, so I see a lot! It''s your interest For good reason, I have to warn

    you a little bit-the little boy was born too handsome, but be careful to be

    discovered by others... Okay, let it go."Being so close, I naturally heard the conversation between her and Jiang Zhuo

    clearly... It was not easy to refute, so I could only smile at her stiffly,

    and quickly turned my face away-this gossip guard would not treat me. Think of

    it as a rich young man who left home in a dress to run away with his lover?Alas, I would rather she guessed it right.But I am neither a young man, nor is Jiang Zhuo the target of my elopement."Thank you." Jiang Zhuo didn''t clarify, he arched his hands with her and

    walked forward--I wonder if she took the initiative to hold my hand and walked

    side by side with me quite affectionately to prove the guard''s

    misunderstanding. It''s not a horrifying warning when I approached my ear, I

    almost have to take it seriously, "Keep your head down...Don''t follow suit."After she reminded me, I quickly corrected my unknowingly hand-to-foot

    posture-it was shameful.It wasn''t until I concealed in the noisy and bustling street market that I was

    sure that I was beyond the sight of the guard, that Jiang Zhuo let go of his

    hand on my shoulder.In order to conceal the embarrassment at that moment and the inexplicable

    loss, I pretended to be attracted by the vendors on both sides of the road,

    and looked at it in a blink of an eye¡ªthis look really took a bit of interest.I have always been imprisoned in the palace and the palace. I have a rare

    opportunity to see folk crafts and sales. Apart from the novelty, the shopping

    desire hidden in my bones has also been stimulated. Look here, touch there,

    and have fun. Excited."The boss..." When I came and bargained with the hawker with a carved wooden

    hairpin, Jiang Zhuo patted me on the shoulder without seeing it, and handed

    over an ingot of silver to the hawker coldly and arrogantly. He lifted his

    chin, "No need to look for it.""Hey! Thank you! The little one will pack it for you right away!" The peddler

    was also clever, and he accepted the deal before I regretted it, and swiftly

    packed the hairpin into a long slender box. Wrapped in blue burlap, he hugged

    his hands and handed it to me, smiling so hard that he could not see the

    teeth."Okay..." He sighed, put his things away, forced himself to ignore the

    successful smile on the vendor''s face, and followed Jiang Zhuo away.To be honest, I don''t really like this hairpin, but I just enjoy the process

    of bargaining with the hawker.This hairpin was carved with meticulous workmanship, but the wood used was

    only ordinary cedar, and at most twenty copper plates would suffice; and the

    silver ingot Jiang Zhuo had just given was about one or two heavy, which was

    equivalent to a thousand copper plates; According to the price of Dawu, one

    thousand copper plates can buy about two hundred buns with white flour, one

    bun with fresh meat, fifty pots of rice wine, twenty roasted chickens... Tsk,

    the more you count, the more distressed it is. That¡¯s not the case with money.

    It''s a waste!¡ª¡ªI really can¡¯t see that Jiang Zhuo is still a hidden prodigal daughter.In the future, if the financial power of the family is handed over to her, it

    may be reduced to the northwest wind... However, this is just my imagination.If she is really willing to accept me, even if she loses her family and lives

    in poverty, I will recognize it.Still struggling with this account, Jiang Zhuo has taken me into an inn.I handed the white horse to the shopkeeper who was approaching. She gave a few

    words and gave a reward. It was another piece of white silver. I shook my head

    and simply let her go-anyway, I gave her all the silver, as long as She is

    happy.Entering the inner hall of the inn, the shopkeeper who was playing with the

    abacus raised his head and greeted with a smile: "Do the two guest officials

    want to stay in the store?"Jiang Zhuo nodded, and casually patted an ingot of silver on the counter: "A

    Shangfang."My gaze suddenly withdrew from the silver, and I confirmed in disbelief: "One,

    one?"¡ª¡ªHow can it become economical at this time?"Jiang, you don''t have to save money for me... We can spend our energy!" I

    couldn''t help but persuade, "Or, two?""One, bring some food up." She glanced at me faintly, but still didn''t change

    her opinion, and said.The shopkeeper naturally listened to whoever paid the money. He smiled at me a

    few times and handed the number plate to Jiang Zhuo graciously, shouting

    Xiaoer to lead us upstairs."..." I took a deep breath, suppressed my depression, and followed Jiang Zhuo

    upstairs.¡ª¡ªThe economic foundation determines the superstructure, and it is indeed a

    truth that is universally applicable to all ages.The question that worries me most is: What should I do when I go to bed at

    night?I didn''t have any mental preparation for the matter of having ** with her!

 Chapter 33: Poetry Club

    When I entered the room, I sat opposite her at the round table; she was

    habitually silent, and I didn''t know how to speak. For a while, the atmosphere

    became a little embarrassing.At this time, Xiao Er''s knock on the door sounded, and finally broke the

    silence between us-I hurriedly shouted in.I saw her walking in with a tray of dishes, and while arranging dishes for us,

    she introduced: "This is the specialty of our shop-lucky fish, rich shrimp,

    auspicious elbow, Dengke duck...""The name is festive," I looked at the dishes on the banquet. They were all

    greasy and fishy. My appetite was cut in half. Seeing that Xiaoer

    enthusiastically recommended it, and he was too eager to dislike it, I changed

    the subject." By the way, what fun places are there in Zechang City?""Oh, the sea is gone," I thought it was Jiang Zhuo''s rewarding silver that

    played a role. The shopkeeper heard the words and immediately answered me

    enthusiastically, "If it wasn''t for you to ask, the youngest thought the two

    were specially for the sake of Wendu Poems will come.""The Poetry Club? It seems quite interesting... Let''s just talk about it." I

    was aroused a little bit of interest-this so-called Poetry Club is an activity

    where a group of scholars gather together to exchange creative experiences and

    appreciate and comment on each other. ?I don¡¯t know how Dawu¡¯s poems and songs compare with those masterpieces that I

    have learned before?"Seeing that the two of you are from other places, it''s no wonder I don''t

    know." Xiaoer smiled and wiped the table, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows

    were full of pride, "This Wendu Poetry Club belongs to our Zechang City.

    Traditionally, every year the most knowledgeable talented women in Dawu are

    invited. It is a first-class literary event. Today is the last day of the

    poetry festival. If you miss it, it would be a shame... If you look like a

    scholar, you might as well join in the fun," she said, the smile on the corner

    of her mouth closed for a few minutes, but there was a trace of ambiguity in

    her eyes, "¡ª¡ªThe little one has heard about it, this time the poetry meeting.

    The rewards are more glamorous than in previous years, and there are more

    talented ladies participating than in previous years. They all squeezed their

    heads to fight for the top spot!""Okay, let''s go down first." Seeing her talk more and more vigorously, Jiang

    Zhuo waved her hand impatiently and sent her away.But I was holding my chopsticks and facing a table of greasy and meaty dishes,

    but I couldn''t start."Why, the food doesn''t suit my appetite?" Jiang Zhuo frowned when he saw that

    I didn''t move the chopsticks and called Xiao Er, "I asked them to withdraw and

    change a batch.""Don''t!" I hurriedly stopped her, trying to persuade her to dispel the idea of

    ??wasting these dishes, "I''m just not hungry... Oh, by the way, why don''t we

    go to the poetry club later?"She nodded indifferently, the chopsticks pointed at the dish in front of us,

    and said without a doubt: "Yes, but we have to wait for the owner to have the

    meal first.""...Okay." Reluctantly, I grabbed the blessed lucky fish with chopsticks, and

    I bite the bullet and ate it.Under Jiang Zhuo''s scrupulously watching, I finally managed to reach the

    target she had set, and touched the chubby belly, only feeling that I didn''t

    even have the strength to get up.At this moment, I suddenly realized that this is her real purpose, right?After teaching me to eat and support, I feel tired, I just want to sleep, and

    never mention going to a poem meeting anymore.No, I can''t follow her way, I have to look at everything I say... A

    stubbornness suddenly rose in my heart, but I didn''t want to teach her to take

    lightly.Not only did she have one or two points of ambition, but also wanted to make

    her understand: Although I am not a hard-hearted person who speaks out, I am

    not a person who gives up easily.Just as I am pleased with someone, there is no way to turn around-

    unfortunately, I don''t know when I can teach her to understand... I''m afraid

    it is, there is no chance."Is the owner planning to go to the poetry club?" She rinsed her mouth with

    tea, wiped the corners of her lips, and glanced at me carelessly. The jokes on

    the corners of her mouth were unconcealed."Of course I want to go." I spit out the tea in my mouth angrily, rubbed my

    swollen belly, and gritted my teeth."Really?" She raised her eyebrows and glanced lightly at my stomach."Sure enough!" I insisted, turning slightly to avoid her sight."Sure?" She moved her fingers, glanced at the bronze mirror in the corner, and

    sorted her clothes."Definitely!" Staring at the back of her head, I almost doubt whether this

    nasty joker is the cold and snowy Jiang Zhuo--could it be that the core was

    changed when I didn''t know it?"Okay, let''s go now." Just when I was frightened in a cold sweat by my own

    guess, I saw her push open the door, turned my head and said to me-her eyes

    were calm as water, her expression indifferent, one Instantly recovered to the

    ice beauty who taught me my heartbeat.Seeing her change in a daze, I sighed in my heart and followed in silence.The sun in the afternoon was very hot, and I just felt drowsy and full of

    food, I just felt drowsy, relying on perseverance to move forward; after not

    taking a few steps, my arm was lifted, and I looked sideways. It was Jiang

    Zhuo''s exquisite profile face.As she relieved most of her strength, it was indeed a lot easier to walk like

    this. With ulterior sweetness in my heart, I could only manage to control the

    curvature of the corners of my mouth, pretending to concentrate on looking at

    the scenery on both sides of the street. Staring at her fascinated.When I was sighing how this person was so good-looking, I saw her frowned

    slightly and said in a low voice, "Here.""What''s here?" I followed her gaze, and there was a sea of ??people in front

    of me, three floors inside and outside three floors blocking the front of a

    compound.I stood on tiptoe and barely saw the words "Wendu Poetry Society" on the

    plaque¡ªunexpectedly, the poem fair was far more grand than I expected, and

    what the shopkeeper said was true.But, with so many people in front of the door, how do we get in?At this moment, I heard someone on the other side prolonged the tone and

    shouted: "Look, look! Master Fu is here!""Master Fu? Who is it?" asked bystanders who didn''t know why, and I was also a

    little curious, turning my head and waiting for her answer."It''s the eldest son of the current emperor''s master, Ge Lao, who is known as

    the number one talented man in the world!" The insider confided proudly, and

    depending on the situation, he was also a fan of the number one talented man.¡ª¡ªOld Fu Ge, Fu Junchong?I remember that she was one of the old-school officials who couldn''t

    understand Kuang Xihan the most. Most of the remonstrators who went to the

    table for impeachment came from her sect.As an emperor, she is also the head of the civil servants Kuang Xiqing relies

    on most; her son, I wonder if he has met me, and will he recognize me?Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but retreat in my heart.I saw him getting off the sedan chair from a distance, and walking towards

    here surrounded by a servant and a few young women. He was wearing a drapery

    hat and he couldn''t see his appearance, but from the manner in which he was

    walking, he was quite calm as a lady. The wind-but seeing a man so quiet and

    graceful, I always feel a little awkward in my heart.Unexpectedly, this Young Master Fu''s popularity was so high that the people

    waiting outside the courtyard unexpectedly avoided and made a way for him. It

    was just that Jiang Zhuo and I, who stood silently standing in the same place,

    became the ones who stood apart from the crowd. exception.The people in the back wanted to see his demeanor, but the people in front

    were not willing to compromise. Under the push, I became a pond fish that was

    hit, staggering and rushing forward, if it weren''t for Jiang Zhuo''s eyes and

    swift hands. After taking care of me, I almost ran into that Young Master

    Fu¡ª¡ªfeeling the arm around my waist, I was stiff and did not dare to break

    free, timidly trying to escape this thoughtful confinement, but my heart was

    greedy for this temperature , Looking forward to longer, longer...Until the young Master Fu and his party passed by, I didn''t have time to pay

    any attention, and my eyes were filled with the person next to me."You two are also here to participate in this poem meeting? Can you have an

    invitation?" A woman dressed up as a steward at the door nodded and bowed to

    welcome the young man Fu and his party in. Looking back, I saw Jiang Zhuo and

    I were standing very close to the door. Asked aloud."Invitation? No." Then I reluctantly left Jiang Zhuo''s embrace, adjusted my

    clothes, and shook my head at the steward-the Xiao Er didn''t say that he

    needed an invitation to enter.However, I don''t plan to go in now.Just as he was about to pull Jiang Zhuo around and leave, he listened to the

    man in charge suddenly said: "Wait! This lady, forgive me for my small eyes, I

    don''t know the jade on your waist...""Huh? Yujue? You mean this?" I remembered that this was left in the bag by Yan

    Ke. At the time, I thought it was an ornament, and I didn''t care much, so I

    hung it up-could it be this inconspicuous What mystery does Yu Jue have?She looked at the jade jue surely, her eyes froze, and her attitude towards us

    immediately changed dramatically: "I don''t know that the distinguished guest

    is coming, and if there is a loss, I hope that the distinguished guest will

    forgive me! Please!""Hey?" I looked at Jiang Zhuo for unknown reasons, and she shook her head

    slightly, indicating that she didn''t know what was going on¡ªthen, do you want

    to go in?Looking around, everyone is watching us, and those literati who have never

    entered are even more jealous. I can almost imagine that if I refuse somehow,

    I am afraid that I will drown these people''s spit stars.Anyway, it''s already here, why don''t we leave after satisfying my curiosity?As for Young Master Fu, as a man who has not been out of the pavilion, he is

    always difficult to show his face--even if he knows me, as long as I hide in

    the corner behind the crowd, he won''t be able to find out.Turning her face to ask Jiang Zhuo with her eyes, she returned a "random"

    look.Making up my mind, I nodded to the steward: "Let''s go then."With the fiery sight of the group of people behind us, under the steward''s

    guidance, we walked into the courtyard and visited along the road.Unlike the plain outer door, the inside of this courtyard is unique; the walls

    under the eaves are covered with poems and frescoes, and the front yard and

    the back of the courtyard are filled with exotic flowers and plants. Walking

    in it, there is a unique taste and elegance of the literati. .Within a few steps, the steward took us around into a small courtyard full of

    flowers.I sniffed carefully. In addition to various rich or light floral scents, there

    was also a faint incense in the air; when I listened carefully, there was a

    curling sound of the piano, and it seemed that someone was burning the incense

    and playing the piano.The sound of the piano is paused, some people are singing at festivals, some

    are applauding, and talking and laughing, the atmosphere is extremely active.In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of some self-proclaimed literati

    acquaintances who are accustomed to the unrestrained corpses at gatherings,

    and they hesitated in their footsteps-if I saw something that I shouldn''t see

    for a while, what should I do?

 Chapter 34: excellent work

    After thinking about it, I didn¡¯t care about the reaction of the clerk. I

    slapped against the wall, stuck my head out, and quietly glanced at the

    situation in the courtyard¡ªfortunately, I didn¡¯t expect the lewdness and

    depressive scenes, nor did I. Beautiful scenery beyond the acceptable range.There are about 30 people in the courtyard, sitting behind the tables on both

    sides of the corridor, and there are dancers performing in the pavilion on the

    other side. If not for the four treasures of the study on the tables in front

    of them, and It''s not good food and wine, I almost thought it was a small

    banquet.The most conspicuous among this group of people is the gentle middle-aged

    woman in the center of the theme.She was born with a rounded oval face, plump body, and smiled at Yan Yan. She

    looked like a kind person-if it weren''t for the arty folding fan in my hand, I

    would probably have a higher opinion of her.I wonder if this middle-aged woman is the owner of this yard, or a master

    invited by the organizer?I was still hesitating whether I should go in, and saw that the steward who

    led me suddenly passed me into the small courtyard, went straight to the

    middle-aged woman on the first seat, bent over and said something to her; it

    was originally immersed in the sound of the piano The intoxicated woman glared

    at her displeasedly at first, but then swept towards me.She also didn''t know what the steward had said to her, she was obviously very

    excited, and she wanted to stand up, but was worried about something. In the

    end, she just ordered the steward to come and invite us in, but did not get up

    to welcome us.However, her performance is enough to arouse the attention of interested

    people.I took Jiang Zhuo, bit the scalp, and walked in, feeling a little worried:

    Such a swagger entry method is not the same as the transparent and low-key I

    had previously imagined.Forget it, I didn''t see that Young Master Fu at first glance, so my heart was

    half relieved.The steward led us to the last seat, which is exactly what I want: if you stay

    farther away, you can also stay away from right and wrong-but unfortunately,

    the cause and effect in this world, how can you avoid it if you want to hide?

    Get it?When they approached, they discovered that a thin canal was dug in front of

    the table where the group of people were sitting, which led to the clear

    stream for irrigation, and faintly colorful fishes were playing in the water.While I was staring at the fishes fascinated, I saw an exquisite small wine

    bottle floated upstream, which looked like gold but could float steadily on

    the water; it swayed all the way through the front. The human position was

    finally worthy of stopping before me and Jiang Zhuo-it was so dangerous, it

    was almost in front of us.Seeing this, I finally understand a little bit: Isn''t this the Qushui Liuqi

    that is often mentioned in the storybook?These talented Dawu girls really know how to play... But in this way, doesn''t

    this poem have the nature of a game?There is still some difference from the tasting activities I guessed.I thought it was only necessary to display the work prepared in advance. Now

    it seems that not only the participants are random and mandatory, but also the

    title is drawn on the spot. I don¡¯t know how Kuang Xihan¡¯s literary style is,

    but I Well, let alone improvisational poems, just let me draw a painting of

    flowers and birds on the spot, but I don¡¯t have enough energy!"Haha, it''s Miss Lin of Lin Yuan again... Today, Miss Lin is prosperous, I

    don''t know what other masterpieces will come? The officer will wait and see¡ª¡ª"

    The middle-aged woman folded her fan and took it from the attendant next to

    her. An apricot-colored floral note, "Within a stick of incense, make a

    chanting poem with the title of chrysanthemum.""Chan can golden dress, slim and white jade skin. I know that the time is very

    different, it seems to be with the cold. I can''t bear to fall from the ground,

    and I will die by myself. (Note 1 The young woman sitting in my front seat was

    no more than 20 In the coming year, she has clean eyes and beautiful

    temperament. She looks like a talented girl who has read poetry and books; and

    she is indeed an export chapter, and she has made a poem in less than half a

    time. It sounds very good. Looks-it''s ashamed to teach people.Sure enough, I heard the middle-aged woman applaud appreciatively: "Miss Lin

    deserves to be the leader of the previous session. She is agile and full of

    resources. I am afraid that this year''s leader is also in your bag.""Master Shen is absurdly praised, students are ashamed to be." Ms. Lin quickly

    got up and bowed deeply to the people above her, her mouth was humble, but her

    eyes hid a touch of pride.¡ª¡ªAfter all, she is still a young girl, a little vanity is normal... But Mu

    Xiuyu Lin Feng will destroy it, don''t you see the jealousy and unwillingness

    in the eyes of others?It''s not necessarily a good thing to be so sharp.I shook my head, looked sideways, and happened to see the arc of sarcasm at

    the corner of Jiang Zhuo''s mouth.With this expression, is Jiang Zhuo''s arrogant literary accomplishment much

    higher than that of Miss Lin?Or is there someone else whom she despised?I turned my head again and followed her gaze to find the past-it turned out

    that she had been paying attention to the Lord Shen who was sitting on the

    top.What''s worth paying attention to for Master Shen?When I was thinking, I felt that my arm was lightly touched, Jiang Zhuo''s

    unexplained eyes fell on my face, and he couldn''t help feeling nervous:

    "What''s the matter?"She pressed her thin lips slightly, as if she was about to say something, but

    in the end she just sighed and motioned me to look at the small channel in

    front of me with her eyes¡ªit was the small golden bottle that floated to my

    place. Being held back by the pebbles underneath, he stopped moving.And this also means that the next person who wants to show literary talent...

    is me."I''m afraid this young lady is the first time to participate in the Wendu

    Poetry Club? She is so young but smart, she is really terrifying! Hahaha..." I

    was at a loss, just listened to the master Shen from the previous poem.

    Inexplicably praised me, "Okay, it''s still time for Yongju, a stick of

    incense, please."After she finished speaking, she looked at me expectantly and taught me how to

    refuse.There are four ready-made study treasures on the table, so I dipped a thin

    wolf hae and dipped it in rich ink.The posture looked like, but I really wanted to write, but I had a hard time

    facing the snow-white rice paper-this ink, paper and inkstone are all good

    products, but my brush writing is really unsatisfactory and difficult to

    match.Speaking of it, it''s no wonder that I am: after years of practicing pens and

    meter pens, how can I imagine that one day I need to use this true Chinese

    calligraphy?Hanging his wrists thinking for a long time, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the

    ignited incense that had been burned halfway, and felt a little anxious in his

    heart.Although the other people are far away from me, they are all watching me with

    bated breath, only the old man of Shen is drinking the wine in the cup,

    shaking his head and shaking his head to me with the long sound of the piano-

    it seems to me He has a level of confidence and seems indifferent to my

    performance... This attitude is really unpredictable.Feeling that the ink dipped in the pen tip was about to drip down onto the

    rice paper along gravity, it would have fainted an ugly ink spot after it

    dripped. In desperation, I picked up the pen and wrote down my name-Jian Xin.Staring at the words of dragon and phoenix dance for a while, I added another

    sentence to the end...When I finished writing, the incense just burned to the

    end.I stopped writing and glanced at Jiang Zhuo, who was looking thoughtfully at

    my desk. I was shocked and subconsciously stretched out my hand to cover it;

    it was not that she was worried that she would recognize my ghost symbol, but

    I just didn¡¯t want to teach her to think I''m a dude with no learning and

    skill-it''s okay if I can''t write poems, even the characters are so ugly.However, I also understand that this action is not only naive, but also

    meaningless.I just listened to Master Shen chuckled and beckoned to let the steward who

    led us in to take the rice paper on my desk-before I had time to refuse, the

    unsightly work had already been handed to her-oh, it''s awful Up.I covered half of my face in annoyance, regretting my decision to participate

    in this poem meeting: stay a while, I''m afraid not only Jiang Zhuo, everyone

    present will know my true talents...Thinking of the disdainful gaze they would bet on, I could not wait to give

    birth to a pair of wings immediately so that I could escape from here; but

    when I thought that Jiang Zhuo would also be included, the embarrassment

    turned into unspeakable pain. It penetrated into the skin, penetrated into the

    lungs, and taught me that my eye sockets were astringent, but I didn''t dare to

    cry in front of everyone.Like a prisoner waiting to be sentenced, she stared stubbornly at the Lord

    Shen, even if she knew the ending, she still couldn''t remove her eyes-but I

    couldn''t expect it anyway. She took my answer sheet from the steward without

    changing her face, and groaned. For a moment, a sudden pat on the table:

    "Good!"--what happened?Is there a problem with my understanding?The word "good" shouldn''t be derogatory...When I was as unclear as the others present, I saw Master Shen exclaimed: "The

    orchid is both spring and chrysanthemum and autumn is beautiful. The fragrance

    is fragrant and the herbs are beautiful and colorful. Who is the essence, in

    the quiet and more sweet. ( Note 2) The poem written by the little friend is

    really wonderful!" She said to the rice paper seriously, and she couldn¡¯t find

    any flaws in her expression. She was superb in acting, if she didn¡¯t know the

    paper. The real words written on it, I''m afraid I will be taken seriously too.¡ª¡ªCould it be that she deliberately read another poem to replace my sloppy

    answer sheet.But why is she doing this?As soon as she fell behind, the scholars and talented women present in the

    room also praised me. The sight cast or admiration or admiration made my face

    hot; and Miss Lin, who had just studied, looked at me with a little

    disappointment. But the convincing smile taught me that I was so ashamed that

    I couldn''t hide my head under the table-poems are good poems, but I didn''t

    write them at all!What fascinated me most was Jiang Zhuo¡¯s eyes mixed with surprise and inquiry.

    Only I knew how much effort it took to suppress the idea of ??explaining to

    her immediately-I can¡¯t guess that one. Lord Shen did so with the intention,

    but now to clarify, it is undoubtedly a slap in the face of both himself and

    the other party. It will not help except for inducing evil.All I can do is to endure the doubts and the unknown shame.Thinking of self-defeatingly in my heart, I had to force a smile to deal with

    the compliments and compliments of these people.When I was feeling awkward and embarrassed, I saw someone walking slowly into

    the courtyard while high-fiving, and praised without exception: "Good poem,

    good poem...I wonder who is the masterpiece?"When his gentle voice penetrated through the drapery, he felt a little dull,

    his facial features were indistinct, he only knew he was a man; but as soon as

    he showed up, he taught the young girls and ladies to show joy, even more so.

    The admiration in his eyes has not concealed it.¡ª¡ªThis uninvited guest is the Young Master Fu who first entered the courtyard

    with Jiang Zhuo.

 Chapter 35: Old friend

    "Nephew Fu Xian is struggling on this journey, why don''t you take a good rest

    in the room?" Unlike the joy of young people when they saw Master Fu, although

    the middle-aged woman in the first seat smiled mildly, she seemed to have a

    point in her words. I don''t know if I''m too eager to blame."It''s no wonder that Lord Shen, it''s Ruo Zhen that is anxious... This young

    lady, but the author of that poem just now?" He leaned slightly towards the

    other party, then turned to face the direction where Jiang Zhuo and I were

    sitting. The two looked at each other''s faces for a moment, and then asked me

    as if they were sure.I''m not sure that Young Master Fu has denied my identity, nor do I want to

    inexplicably replace the authorship of the poem, but silently sipped the tea

    at hand, bowed his head and did not look at him.My avoidance fell in the eyes of those who admired and became arrogant and

    rude, one by one, glaring at me, and some uncomfortable people were already

    attacking the case, and they were about to happen immediately.Master Shen, who only listened to the first seat, flicked a folding fan, and

    laughed loudly: "From the perspective of the official, this time the leader of

    this poem meeting is still Miss Lin Yuanzhi Lin who has re-elected... Do you

    have any objections?"When she interrupted, the literati and scholars were stunned, but they also

    responded to the trend, but Miss Lin''s face only had a very faint smile-if it

    were not for her insults, it would be that the result did not make her very

    happy. Up.Feeling that if she had the sight that seemed to be cast at me, I couldn''t

    help but guess-could it be because of the talent that this Miss Lin thought I

    had robbed her of the limelight, and was ill-informed by the leader?This thought taught me not only to frown and look at the instigator who

    intervened; I listened to her and said: "Okay, then I will ask Mr. Fu to cash

    in on this poem meeting and have a talk with Lin Kui... the rest of the

    monarchs. , Please feel free to do so. If the official has something to do, he

    will go ahead and say goodbye."When the words fell, he arched his hands at will, then Master Shen got up and

    walked to the back yard, leaving behind the people who hadn''t recovered yet

    and looked at each other.¡ª¡ªHa, the sweet rewards that the shop''s second person said, shouldn''t it be a

    round of talk with this young master, right?Fortunately, I still have a lot of speculations...I knew so, and said nothing

    to come to this muddy water.Losing face is a small matter, and being recognized can be troublesome."In that case, let''s go too." While everyone was still discussing, Jiang Zhuo

    and I said quietly, getting up quickly.At this time, I saw the steward trotting in front of us, with a flattering

    smile: "Two distinguished guests stay for a while, my grown-up invites two

    backyard study rooms to gather together, and discuss something important."I glanced at Jiang Zhuo hesitantly. She nodded noncommittal and motioned to me

    to decide on my own-I was really curious about the reason why Lord Shen did

    this, and after repeated consideration, she finally agreed.Following the steward, he walked through the garden corridors and rockery

    trails, and finally came to a study room full of ancient charm.Pushing the door in, Master Shen was sitting behind the desk, looking at a few

    plain floral notes on the desk leisurely, and when he saw us, he just nodded

    slightly: "You are here...Come in."As soon as we stepped into the study, the supervisor thoughtfully closed the

    door for us.I cleared my throat, and I was about to speak, but saw the middle-aged woman

    who had been sitting well jumped up from her seat, fluffed her clothes, and

    knelt in front of me with a big gift¡ª ¡ªThe muffled sound of forehead knocking

    on the green brick floor made my heart jump."Xiaguan Guozi Supervisor Shen Youlan has seen the young master." She did not

    get up after the salute, but kept kneeling on the ground, and said

    respectfully.¡ª¡ªThe Imperial College is equivalent to the education department of the

    country, so Shen Youlan should be regarded as a leading cadre of the Education

    Bureau.It would be fine if she called me His Royal Highness Ling Wang, as long as she

    recognized my identity, even if she gave this great gift, it made sense; but

    what about her so-called Young Master?I looked at Jiang Zhuo, who was also suspicious, and decided to follow her

    words first, and make inquiries before making plans... Maybe she just admitted

    the wrong person?"You get up first," after the three of them were seated, I carefully

    considered the sentence in my heart and asked tentatively, "How do you know

    that I am... the young master?"She smiled and pointed to the jade jue on my waist: "This jade is a unique

    token in the world. Back then, the master said that he would pass this item to

    the young master. This jade is now on you, you are not the young master. Who

    is it again?""I''m not happy? I snatched it?" Playing with the humble jade around his waist,

    apart from the extraordinarily gentle texture, there is no special feature. I

    really don''t know how Master Shen from the Imperial College recognized it. ."The young master laughed... With the master''s status and skill, no one dares

    to ** something from her!" She waved her hand and smiled heartily, not

    caring."I didn''t joking, this jade jue was indeed a gift from an elder, but she did

    not mention any organization to me... Since you insisted that I was the young

    master, you might as well explain it to me. I am confused, how?" After

    thinking about it, I put Yu Jue on the table and asked seriously."This is natural..." As she said, she graciously poured a cup of tea for me,

    but her eyes drifted past me, deliberately or unintentionally, like Jiang Zhuo

    who was wandering beyond the sky from beginning to end.I waved to her: "It''s okay, I have nothing to hide from her, just tell me."Hearing this, Jiang Zhuo glanced at me with a certain degree of concentration.

    His eyes were as deep as a night sky that could not be seen. In this night

    sky, I saw the gorgeous and splendid amber streamer again, and it was already

    in an instant. forever and always."When the master was young, he was a knight and was kind and helpful. When

    passing by Zechang, he rescued the family of the lower official who had been

    robbed by the gangsters. He also helped the lower official to study, and

    rebuilt the lower official. Outside officials, there are countless people who

    have been favored by the master. We did not set up any organization, we just

    swore allegiance to the master together." Shen Youlan said sadly, the look on

    his face seemed to fall into some kind of memory, "Seven years ago , The first

    emperor was seriously ill, the master resigned from the official body, and

    after dissipating his wealth, he escaped into the empty gate, praying for the

    first emperor day and night, and since then, the lower officials and his

    colleagues have never seen the master again."¡ª¡ªPray for the first emperor? Isn''t that Kuang Xihan''s mother?Who is this mysterious master? What does it have to do with Kuang Xihan?Why did Yan Ke have this jade and gave her to me?Could it be... Yan Ke is her master?"Master Yan? No, Master Yan is just an old friend of the master. Hearing what

    the young master said, do you know Master Yan?" It turned out that I

    accidentally asked the last sentence, but her answer came from mine.

    Unexpected."It''s not Yan Ke? So, can you tell that master''s real name?" I decided to ask

    straightforwardly."The master''s surname is Sikong, with a single name. He was the first general

    in the rank of protector of the country." Shen Youlan did not pursue my master

    who was born in Yujue but did not know her, and replied quite meticulously.

    "Also, the name of the master after he became a monk is called Kongxi.""You mean¡ªMaster Kongxi?" Fortunately, I held the tea cup in my hand in time,

    which saved me from overturning the cup. "The host of Lingjue Zen Temple...

    Zen Master Kongxi?""Yes, it''s the master... The young master is so excited, he must have seen the

    master?" Shen Youlan said with a smile, "It''s no wonder that the master is not

    only a high-ranking authority, but also a distinguished background. She is the

    relative sister of the first royal husband. , Even the current Highness King

    Ling wants to call the master aunt...""Kang Dang--" Now, the tea cup in my hand can no longer be held securely.Tea splashed on the back of my hand and it made me shiver. Jiang Zhuo, who was

    sitting next to me, immediately pulled my hand over¡ªI don¡¯t know why she had

    medicine in her arms.The cold ointment was applied to the red marks, and the hot burning sensation

    immediately dropped.In normal times, Jiang Zhuo cared about me so closely, being so close to me,

    and holding my hand, the exhaled heat blows on the back of my hand, and the

    softness of the skin is transmitted from the close position, only I''m afraid I

    would blush and beat my heart because of this moment, shy and sweet.It''s just that all my current mind is occupied by the sudden message, and I

    can''t care about anything else.¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, that young and beautiful Zen Master Kongxi turned out to be my

    aunt!No wonder Yan Ke did not stop me from saluting her, and even tolerated her

    teaching me plausibly.However, the shock in my heart is not only because of her blood relatives, but

    also because of her prominent official position before becoming a monk. If I

    hadn¡¯t heard about it in person, I would never be able to contact her with the

    general who commanded the army. Come together.According to Shen Youlan, my aunt escaped into the empty gate for the sake of

    the first emperor, and the first emperor named her as the teacher of the

    country, and gave her the sacrifice to the sky and other important matters

    related to Guozuo, which shows her favor...but I think There was an unusual

    smell from it.I touched the back of the hand that had been applied with ointment and was

    bandaged with silk, I couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Zhuo, who continued to

    be immersed in my own world after bandaging for me. Thinking of her tense look

    just now, I was moved and felt shocked. : Probably I am too worried. Where do

    so many women of the same ** in this world like? Not to mention Zen Master

    Kongxi and Xianhuang, I''m afraid Jiang Zhuo has never thought about this....It''s just my wishful thinking.

 Chapter 36: purpose

    "Then, why did you deliberately drop my poems for what? Just to get my

    attention?" Converging on the boundless speculation in my mind, I asked about

    the reason before¡ªeven though it was incomprehensible to that line The title

    of "poetry" in the text taught me a bit shame."No wonder the young master, the lower official thought that the young master

    came to participate in this Wendu poetry meeting for the position of the

    leader, and the intention was to fulfill it. However, the lower official saw

    that the young master looked unintentional to the young master, this is

    hastily. After finishing the poem meeting, thinking about confessing to the

    young master, then ask for sin.¡± Shen Youlan said and got up and gave me a

    deep thought, her attitude was so sincere that she taught me dumb."No matter, you are also kind... You only need to remember that if I really

    want to participate, I must be planning to use my true talents and learning to

    fight for the top position; if I go by the side, even if I really win, I will

    deceive myself and treat others. Injustice, is it a pity to myself?" Seeing

    her nodding her head and apologizing, I realized that I had been teaching a

    senior who was more than my age for a long time, and I felt a little sad, so I

    had to change the subject abruptly. "By the way, Master Fu is the son of

    Master Junchong? He is not staying in the Imperial Capital Guanlan. Why did he

    come here?""Does the young master do not know the color of this poem meeting?" She sat

    back in her seat, took a sip of tea, and asked nonchalantly."This... I heard it slightly." I remembered the enthusiastic discussion of the

    young ladies, touched my nose awkwardly, and couldn''t help but glance at Jiang

    Zhuo secretly-even though those people praised him as being above and below

    ground. No, but my heart is already occupied by someone, and I don¡¯t want to

    have any ambiguity with other people, let alone a man I¡¯ve never met before.

    I¡¯m afraid that the other party will misunderstand that I insisted on

    participating in this poem meeting for the sake of the good luck. , Then I can

    hardly argue."It''s not a secret to say that those talented ladies who have never changed

    things may not know it, but our officials who are in charge of handling

    referees every year are tacitly aware-this young master Fu appeared here to

    find talents for Her Majesty. "She saw that I didn''t want to mention the color

    head, so she didn''t hold on to it anymore, which taught me a sigh of relief."Finding talents for the queen? Isn''t the officials promoted through the

    imperial examination not enough?" Fu Yunchong is indeed Kuang Xiqing''s most

    stalwart supporter, but she is a member of the political affairs hall and the

    post of the emperor, her eldest son Since you are extraordinary, why should

    you condescend to come to this folk to select talents?"The young master does not know. Although the Queen has been in power for many

    years, she is not the eldest daughter or prostitute after all. This emperor is

    not righteously named, and the prestige is far less than that of the first

    emperor. There are still a few of the senior ministers in the court who are

    truly willing and sincere. Besides..." When she said this, she suddenly

    chuckled and glanced at me. The expression in her eyes was unclear, and her

    heart jumped: Could it be that she noticed something?Listening to what she meant, could it be that Kuang Xiqing''s throne was not

    passed down by the first emperor''s will? But why didn''t I have this idea in my

    memory?Or, for Kuang Xihan, it is a matter of course for the emperor to inherit the

    throne."What''s more?" I asked calmly, and the corner of my eye looked towards Jiang

    Zhuo unconsciously-but saw her tasting the tea calmly, and when she sensed my

    gaze, she also glanced at me. It was cold, but there seemed to be a touch of

    tenderness in my eyes-I seemed to have found the backbone, and immediately

    became fearless."Besides, there is the beloved Royal Highness Ling," Shen Youlan continued,

    "The noble daughter of the first royal palace, and the niece of the master''s

    relatives, even if she was lawless since she was a child, regardless of

    etiquette, she wanted to push her to the throne. There are many people here!""My lord is not Ling Wang himself, how do you know her mind? If she had no

    intention of being in the throne, she just wanted to live the days of idle

    clouds and wild cranes..." It is best to live with the beloved, then there is

    no regret¡ª ¡ªI suddenly noticed that I had said too much, so I stopped quickly

    and gave her a bewildered look.Who knows that she didn''t seem to have heard the loopholes in my words, and

    said: "Of course, the lower official doesn''t know the thoughts of His Royal

    Highness Ling, but the empress''s thoughts are not difficult to guess-how can

    anyone snoring on the side of the couch? Your Majesty looks like a good-

    natured child, who spoils King Ling even more arrogantly before, but what is

    the intention behind this..."Speaking of this, Shen Youlan¡¯s gentle face suddenly raised a touch of mockery

    that was inconsistent with her temperament, and it disappeared in a flash; but

    I realized that this master of the State Supervision Department had treated Fu

    Yunchong and her family. The son, and even the master behind them-my emperor

    sister, did not have much awe.Perhaps, her loyalty and respect have long been given to the master she

    dedicated to serving.¡ª¡ªHowever, Zen Master Kongxi is Zen Master Kongxi, and I am me. Even if Shen

    Youlan keeps saying that I am the Young Master, it does not mean that she will

    really be loyal to me.It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t leak out after knowing my identity, so

    after mediating with her for a long time, I still have no plan to come out.And most importantly, I am afraid that even Shen Youlan herself did not pay

    attention. When she talked about Kwong Xihan, she mentioned the word

    "watching"-yes, although she was only a member of the State Supervision

    Supervisor of the Fourth Grade, she did not participate. Qualified for the

    meeting, but she may not have seen the emperor...Similarly, she may not

    recognize Kuang Xihan¡ªthat is, my appearance.If you think about it this way, I am afraid that her mind is not pure, and it

    is not just as simple as she said to recognize me... Even, everything she said

    before, whether it is true or false, I need to be careful Think about it.However, in front of her, I naturally had to pretend to be ignorant, and just

    follow her to talk, and talk about it when I get out."My lord said so...then, I''m not polite to you, if nothing else¡ª" I arched my

    hand at her, planning to get up and say goodbye."Wait," she stopped anxiously. Seeing me looking at her, she hesitated and

    rubbed her fingers. Before I was about to lose patience, she whispered, "There

    is one more thing, the next official wants to ask the young master to judge.""You said." With a helpless sigh, I forced myself to be patient, but in my

    heart I secretly decided that I would leave after listening to her."The river bursts its banks and hit Zechang. The harvest in the fields has

    fallen drastically. The merchants who donated rice to private schools in

    previous years are unwilling to continue. I am afraid that the students will

    not be accepted. The next year¡¯s gold list will no longer be named Zechang.

    Ah..." Seeing my puzzlement, she obviously didn''t understand, so she bit her

    head and continued, "The master has some properties in Zechang, and he only

    needs to draw out half of the profit to keep the title of Wendu¡ª ¡ªThe

    shopkeepers of these shops only recognize the token, which is the jade in the

    young master''s body."¡ª¡ªAfter going around for a long time, it turned out to be for money.My heart loosened, and most of the previous vigilance and suspicion had gone:

    In comparison, I would rather she be just a corrupt official who fights the

    autumn wind, just coming to me, a jade that can withdraw money."This is not difficult," I tossed Yujue to her, and suggested after thinking

    about it, "In this way, Yujue will keep it for you first. You can provide more

    money and build several public schools for free for students to study. ...In

    the name of His Majesty the Emperor."¡ª¡ªWhen it comes to education-related matters, I can¡¯t just sit back and ignore

    it. As expected, I still can¡¯t forget my previous career... Forget it,

    popularizing compulsory education in the name of the emperor shouldn¡¯t be a

    taboo."Isn''t it right! The young master''s move is a shame!" But the person who made

    the request flatly refused, pushing Yu Jue back to me.Just when I tried to think about how to convince Shen Youlan, who was shunned

    in every possible way, I saw Jiang Zhuo, who was already tasting tea at his

    side, suddenly raised his sleeves, neither greeted me, nor spoke, nor even

    glanced at me, and pushed away. The door went out.I watched her movements in a daze, until I heard the door slamming, and then I

    realized that I wanted to stop her."Jiang Zhuo!" I called her name loudly, but she turned a deaf ear to walking

    like the wind.Seeing her back go further and further away, I quickly shook off Shen Youlan''s

    hand and quickly chased after him, "Sorry, I''ll talk about it another day..."That person''s stature was much taller than me, and the physique of the martial

    artist was also difficult for me to shoot. No matter how I chased, it seemed

    that I could only get further and further away from the long figure.Knowing that going on like this doesn''t help at all, I was so cruel and fell

    to the ground, pretending to exhale in pain, "Ouch!"When he fell, he used too much force, twisted his wrist and frayed his palm.

    This painful cry was mostly sincere.¡ª¡ªAlthough bitterness is despicable, I don¡¯t have a better way now; if this

    can¡¯t teach her to turn back, I can only say that she really hated me to the

    extreme... Then, I should also put out the impractical Thoughts, completely

    give up.I was lying down on the ground nervously and waiting for the result. I gently

    lifted my arm with both hands. The questioning voice was soft and gentle,

    accompanied by an elegant fragrance: "Miss, are you okay?"The corners of my mouth that had just been raised instantly stiffened...This

    person, not Jiang Zhuo.

 Chapter 37: Reverie

    "I''m okay, thanks a lot." After swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I

    slowly sat up, and whispered thanks to the people around me.For a long time, I didn''t hear a reply, but I felt that the breathing in my

    ear had inexplicably increased, and the other party seemed a little...excited?I looked up suspiciously, and couldn''t help being stunned. Isn''t this man

    wearing a cap, the young man of the Fu family whom I just discussed with Shen

    Youlan?Being so close, I can even see his true face through that thin veil¡ªI have to

    say, this is a very beautiful man.This kind of beauty has nothing to do with gender. It is just because of

    biological instinctive appreciation of beautiful things. It makes people

    unable to help but take a few more glances.However, meeting his eyes gave me a sudden return to my senses--how can I feel

    that the look he looked at me was quite unusual?Avoiding his eyes, I turned my head and looked forward; Jiang Zhuo was

    standing on the other side, holding his arm, looking at me silently, his

    expression was cold, but emotions that taught me incomprehensible were brewing

    in his eyes.I also looked at her steadily, a bit of grievance emerged in my heart, and I

    don''t know where the temper came from. Knowing that she was waiting for me to

    pass, I just blocked my neck and didn''t want to move, as if to compete with

    her.Unexpectedly, she, who has always been calm and indifferent, did not

    immediately turn and leave; her slender eyebrows were gently puckered, her

    thin lips pressed tightly, and she looked at me quietly, as if tacitly

    compared with me. stubborn.It''s rare to see her persevering and self-willed, and she taught me the gloomy

    and bitter feelings of depression, and subconsciously bends the corners of her

    lips.At this time, I also clearly saw that her faint eyes flickered, and the

    corners of her straight lips seemed to soften."This young lady, is the author of that poem?" Unfortunately, Jiang Zhuo and I

    looked at each other for only a few breaths, and then taught Master Fu to

    interrupt."Uh, uh..." Why does he still remember this? I didn''t admit it, and I didn''t

    deny it, so I fumbled and just wanted to find a reason to get out as soon as

    possible, so that I could ask why Jiang Zhuo left suddenly.But this Young Master Fu seemed to be determined to confront me. Hearing the

    words, I was even more reluctant to let go. He kept asking the long and short

    questions, and didn¡¯t know why¡ªit¡¯s not that Dawu men followed suit. Are you

    reserved in a virtuous way?I kept thinking about asking for an explanation with Jiang Zhuo. I was

    impatient to deal with him, and no longer cared about face etiquette. I

    forcefully broke away his hand, pulled a little distance away, and asked

    bluntly: "This young man, You and I have never been acquainted with each

    other, so what kind of style is this pulling and pulling? If there is nothing

    wrong, I will leave first."He saw that I was determined, so he didn''t do it anymore. He straightened his

    clothes and replied with a stern face: "My surname is Fu, from Guanlan Fu''s

    family. My mother is the current emperor and teacher. I heard that the talent

    of the young lady is deliberately recommended. I don''t know what the young

    lady would like. ?"¡ª¡ªSo, you have taken a fancy to my talent, and plan to recommend me to Fu

    Yunchong? Or is it the person behind Fu Yunchong?Carrying out the name of the emperor teacher, do you think I will rush to

    submit?It''s a pity that I am not one of those scholars who expect to reach the sky

    with poetry.Knowing how many catties and taels I have, I can even foresee how she would

    react if I were really brought to Kuang Xiqing... Thinking about it this way,

    I can''t help but secretly laugh."I don''t think... not so good." Shaking my head, I simply refused the

    invitation from Master Fu. I had no intention of stunned with Jiang Zhuo any

    more, and I was about to leave.Might as well, Master Fu grabbed my sleeve and looked a little reluctant:

    "Miss, please stay!""Young Master Fu, I am very grateful for your appreciation, but please

    understand that I have little knowledge and my ambitions are not in the

    temple, so I am afraid that your kindness will be disappointed." I arched my

    hand with him, and I slowly withdrew myself. ''S sleeves, barely kept polite

    and explained to him kindly."It''s not the way to find a good man, Fu Gongzi, please respect yourself."

    Jiang Zhuo, who had been waiting in front of him nonchalantly when the

    stalemate was at a stalemate, finally couldn''t help but walked over to help me

    out. The mood fluttered suddenly-despite her words, for the young man who had

    not yet come out of the cabinet, she was a bit ruthless."...I''m rude." I saw his fingers tremble suddenly, and those eyes hidden

    behind the yarn gave Jiang Zhuo a cold glance, and then looked at me.¡ª¡ªHow could I refute Jiang Zhuo?Seeing him, he just smiled apologetically and acquiesced to Jiang Zhuo''s

    rhetoric.After a short while, he lightly nodded and took a step back-there was

    embarrassment, anger, and a trace of disappointment in his eyes.Seeing him like this, my sympathy became even more impressive. Before I could

    say anything, Jiang Zhuo grabbed the palm of my hand and dragged it away.The force from where the palms overlapped was so painful, but I couldn''t help

    but cocked the corners of my mouth-does she care about me too?Can her performance be regarded as eating?I calmly told myself not to think about it, but at the same time I started to

    guess. My heart suddenly became nervous, sweet, shy, and depressed, and I

    didn''t pay attention to other things at all.When I recovered, I had already followed Jiang Zhuo out of the yard and

    returned to the inn where we were staying.After entering the room and taking a seat, she let go of my hand, her back was

    still cold as jade, but she seemed to be uncomfortable¡ªperhaps she didn''t

    expect her actions."You two are back? How was the poem party going?" After dinner, the guy asked

    his companion to bring us the tub and hot water, and asked with a grin,

    seeming to ask for a reward.I gave her an angry glance, but I couldn¡¯t blame her for anything. I sighed

    and threw her a few coins and sent her away. Now, the most important thing

    before my eyes is how to deal with Jiang. Burning face bath.Even though she was like her through a screen, she was determined not to peep,

    but the shame in my heart could not be suppressed anyway, and it came out

    gurglingly, which made me entangled so much that I didn''t dare to continue.After washing and wiping dry in twos or twos, he wrapped his shirt and got

    into the quilt, covering himself tightly from head to toe, only revealing a

    pair of eyes and carefully looking outside.She didn''t notice my embarrassment, and probably didn''t care. She ordered Xiao

    Er to change the clean hot water, and then came to the screen where I had just

    taken a bath and washed my body.I held my breath and stared secretly at the silhouette reflected on the

    screen. I heard the pattering sound of water. Although I couldn''t understand

    anything, I couldn''t help thinking about it in my mind... I blinked my eyes,

    and I took the quilt. I pulled it over my head to isolate the deceptive

    senses, only the drum-like heartbeat resounded unfettered in this darkened

    little world, and taught me that I can no longer deceive myself as if nothing

    happened.¡ª¡ªOh, how can Xiao miss someone¡¯s body?Could it be that after spending a long time in the body of Kuang Xihan, a big

    satyr, she was also subtly affected by her?Although it''s natural to be close to the person you like, but if you want to

    get into trouble while taking a bath, it''s not what a gentleman did... If she

    knew it, how would you think of me?I am afraid it will be more difficult for me to get rid of the negative

    impression caused by Kuang Xihan¡¯s notoriety...When I was upset, my eyes suddenly lit up, but the quilt covering my head

    suddenly opened.After squinting my eyes to adjust for a while, I can see clearly, but this

    time, my gaze can no longer look away-because Xu had just taken a bath, her

    face was flushed with a faint blush. It''s like a layer of rouge; black hair is

    like a waterfall, white clothes wins snow, but the cold eyes seem to be

    covered with a hazy look, it is full of water, tenderness, and taught me to

    rub my eyes hard in disbelief .She seemed unaware of her attractive appearance, brushed her sideburns

    carelessly, and asked me suspiciously: "Why do you hide yourself in the quilt?

    Is it cold?"Before I could answer, she put the back of her hand on my forehead very

    naturally, and muttered to herself: "Is it a bit hot, is it cold?""No, I''m fine." Pulling her palm down, I was a little embarrassed and didn''t

    dare to look at her.After a while, I couldn''t hear her answer. I looked up timidly and saw her

    half-leaning, her black hair scattered, her eyes faint, but I was still

    holding her hand tightly. .I let go of my hand in a slanderous manner, I moved back to make a lot of

    room, and said to her in a panic: "It''s late at night, it''s better to go to

    bed earlier!"After speaking, she felt that her eyes were deeper and indescribable.There was a thud in my heart, and I almost bit my tongue: Oh, how could I

    forget, the complicated and tangled relationship between her and Kuang Xihan!There is nothing wrong with this invitation to any woman telling her, but it

    came from Kuang Xihan''s mouth, and it was contaminated with a bit of ambiguity

    for no reason, as if there were some nasty thoughts...Even if I wanted to

    defend it, probably To no avail.At this time, I really hate myself for wearing Kuang Xihan¡¯s skin; but

    thinking about it the other way round, if I hadn¡¯t taken up the body of this

    scumbag, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have met Jiang Zhuo, and I wouldn¡¯t be in a little

    bit. Lost your heart in the contact with you, right?"Alright." He opened his eyes and did not dare to look at her eyes, but did

    not wait to refuse, but answered calmly.I was shocked and turned my head to look at her, but saw that her sleeves were

    lightly raised, and the candlelight not far away was wiped out in one fell

    swoop, which taught me that it was difficult to see the expression on her face

    when she said this.It¡¯s just that the An Ran breath from her taught me to relax unconsciously,

    even with a little luck and some expectations--maybe, sleeping with me on the

    couch, for Jiang Zhuo...and Isn''t it an unbearable thing?

 Chapter 38: Give gifts

    I can''t remember when I fell asleep. I just feel that this sleep is

    particularly sweet. I am afraid it was the safest time I came to sleep in this

    world-even though the bed is a little harder and the space is narrow, it makes

    people feel a little dull.I took a deep breath and my sleepiness faded. I slowly opened my eyes. The

    first thing I saw was a neck that was white and greasy as porcelain; my

    consciousness instantly returned to the cage, and the leisure at my first

    awakening turned into anxiety and anxiety. tension.The memories of sleeping with Jiang Zhuo last night flooded in, and his back

    was cold, and there was a bit of a bad premonition.I leaned back without a trace, and wanted to get up, but found it hard to

    move¡ªbefore I fell asleep, I clearly kept a fist distance from Jiang Zhuo, and

    the water in the well did not interfere with the river water. How could I open

    my eyes again? Is it an octopus firmly holding people''s house?When I feel it carefully, one of my hands is on her back waist, and the other

    is tightly grasping the placket of her chest, unintentionally it has been

    pulled apart, the looming skin is infinitely reverie; the most instructive

    What I am ashamed of is that I don¡¯t know when to squeeze a leg between her

    legs, ride on one of her legs, and confine her tightly, in a highly suggestive

    posture...¡ª¡ªOh my God, I can hardly imagine how Jiang Zhuo would look at me when he woke

    up. I never felt how unbearable my sleeping posture was before, but the

    reality gave me a hard blow and taught me to accept this perception.¡­Wait, most martial arts practitioners sleep lightly. Wouldn''t she be awakened

    by what I just said?I was so scared that I suffocated my breath, and quickly stopped, and waited

    with bated breath.The skin touched by the tentacles is warm and soft, and the slight

    fluctuations in the breathing are gentle and regular, as if still in a dream-

    my heart has fallen back halfway, but I dare not relax.After swallowing silently, I held my breath and tentatively moved my palms-

    well, she did not wake up.Upon seeing this, I moved my hand back a little bit as if encouraged.Withdrawing my hand, the next is the daring right leg-I suddenly think of the

    men and women who found out that they had done something wrong after the

    hangover but were unwilling to take on them, rushing to clean up before the

    other party woke up. Flee, I don''t know what they are thinking at that time?¡ª¡ªIt is ridiculous to say that I am not unwilling to be responsible, or even

    can''t ask for it... I''m afraid that Jiang Zhuo doesn''t want me to be

    responsible, and will even hate me even more because of this, but this is a

    situation I dare not face.I sighed, gritted my teeth and retracted my leg. The touch between the

    frictions made me feel blushing and heartbeat, and my breathing became heavy,

    but when I thought of waking up the other person, I had to hold back again...

    After getting rid of this embarrassing situation, a thin layer of perspiration

    appeared on his forehead.I cautiously nudged back a few minutes, and waited quietly for a while. The

    person''s breathing was still long and soft, and there was no sign of waking

    up. Then my heart was all let go-but after rest assured, it rose again. With a

    trace of regret that she is not clear, she is faintly looking forward to

    teaching her to discover our ambiguity at this moment, what will it be like?In a moment, this idea was suppressed by me.I guess it¡¯s not too early, and I am a little hungry. I decided to go

    downstairs and Zhang Luo earlier after washing, so that Jiang Zhuo can have

    breakfast as soon as he wakes up. The negative impression of Kuang Xihan may

    also get better¡ªmake up my mind. , I stood up, intending to pass over her and

    climb out of the bed.Just stepped out a leg, and glanced down inadvertently, but met a pair of cold

    star-like eyes, the pupils were dark and calm, where did they look like they

    were asleep?I froze in shock and didn''t dare to move anymore.At this moment, she suddenly raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked with a

    smile, "My boss, aren''t you ready to come down?"¡ª¡ªWhen did she wake up?Could it be that my movements were too big and woke her up?Or...she was awake from the beginning, and all the stupid things I had before

    were all in her sight?Thinking of the last possibility, my hands and feet softened, and unexpectedly

    fell into her arms."Um..." The bridge of her nose knocked ** her chest. Even though it was

    unexpectedly soft, the blow still made her nose sore and burst into tears."Heh." Feeling the vibration of her chest on her cheeks, could it be that she

    was smiling?I struggled to lift my face, and through the dim tears, I only saw the arc of

    her mouth flashing, too fast to be grasped.I wiped my eyes with my backhand, and I looked again, only to get her

    displeased cold glance.This eye taught me happiness to my soul, and I immediately supported her from

    her arms with hands and feet, to prevent her cheeks from getting close to her

    chest again-it''s just that if I accidentally touched something that shouldn''t

    be touched in a panic, it was beyond my control. Of it."You''re awake..." I also know that this is a nonsense, but apart from this, I

    can''t think of anything else to say-in such an awkward posture, not only is a

    guilty conscience, but even his hands and feet are extremely vain."...Hmm." She frowned slightly and rubbed her chest. It was probably because I

    had accidentally pressed it before \- I subconsciously wanted to rub it for

    her. There was no evil thought, but she woke up in the next moment.

    Excessively, I quickly held back."Is it alright to get up and wash? I''ll ask Xiao Er to bring some warm food

    up?" I raised my softest smile, and didn''t care about how flattering the smile

    appeared in the reflection of her eyes, just thinking To get out of this

    annoying situation as soon as possible-I guess Jiang Zhuo must have gotten up

    a little, staring at her gloomy expression, really worrying.Fortunately, she just stared at me in silence for a while, and then nodded

    occasionally; I was able to roll off her like a pardon, and almost twisted my

    ankle anxiously.After staggering a few times, he rushed to the door in three or two steps.

    Even the clothes were just casually put on, and before they could be arranged

    properly, he raised his voice and called the mistress.I confessed to her and closed the door. I took a few deep breaths, and waited

    until my mentality was stable enough, then I turned around leisurely-but I saw

    that the person who should have been cleaned up was still on the bed, just

    lying down from the original posture. Changed to sit up.The hair is messy, the skirt is wide open, revealing half of a round fragrant

    shoulder, and his eyes look at me for a moment. The slender eyelashes are

    half-closed, and it takes a long time to blink, as if looking at something,

    but it looks like She was simply ignorant, with an inexplicable look in her

    eyes, and taught me whether she was completely awake or not.However, her almost dazed expression is the first time I have seen her. It''s

    really cute. She taught me to want to pinch her face-I just think about it. If

    I do this, I don''t know what she will do. Reaction...I won''t be happy anyway.Regretfully withdrawing my thoughts, I went to the side of the dressing table,

    soaked the towel in water and wrung it dry, returned to the collapsed edge and

    handed it to her. After watching her take it, I slowly wiped my face, my

    expression gradually became firm and indifferent. She was already awake; when

    I got the towel back, I was too lazy to change the water, so I just scrubbed

    with the basin of water and wiped my face at random.Looking back, I saw that Jiang Zhuo was dressed, sitting in a chair, looking

    at me with a surprised look; if I look closely, her cheeks seem to have a

    slight redness.I was a little puzzled, so I thought about it, and then I understood: I must

    have taught her to wash my face just now!It¡¯s not uncommon for a close girlfriend to use a veil and a basin of water to

    wash her face. But here is a woman-respected Dawu, and the ancients are

    extremely conservative, not to mention my status as a prince, shared with the

    guards. It was wrong, and he personally served her to wash, and put it on

    Kuang Xihan''s body, just to take advantage of her...¡ª¡ªWell, this morning, I can''t count how many times I have been misunderstood.If you explain, will she believe that I didn''t mean it?Probably not.With a light sigh, I also put out the idea of ??explanation, and just smirked

    at her a few times, which was perfunctory.Fortunately, she didn''t look deep, but her expression was as indifferent as

    before, not as soft and gentle as she was when she slept last night-I

    understand that she is still a little annoyed.After thinking about it, I pushed the pastry sent by Xiaoer towards her, and

    tentatively asked: "Stop breakfast, how about going to see the industry under

    my name?"By the way, let''s see what''s so attractive, and give her as a gift for

    apologizing-most women have to coax, and gift giving is a common method.Although the Dawu woman is not an ordinary woman, she never dislikes receiving

    gifts, right?Thinking about what I should give her, I listened to her in a low voice, with

    a look of lack of interest... Alas, is she born with a lacklustre nature, or

    is she just impatient with me?I don''t know what she likes. If I want to please her, what should I give?I scratched my hair in annoyance. I only felt that it was more of a headache

    than writing a work lesson plan... I always felt that ordinary jewellery could

    not get into her eyes, but if you want to give those weapons, you don¡¯t. Too

    lucky.Why don''t you... agree with your body?The joking thoughts flashed by, and I laughed at myself. I also knew in my

    heart that this was just thinking about it, and it wasn''t really true-I was

    afraid I wanted to give it away, but people wouldn''t want it...After having breakfast with her, he left the inn and walked around the street.This long street is dominated by study shops, and the rest are some pastry

    restaurants. The only thing that is more elegantly decorated is a two-storey

    jewelry shop.Although I guess she wouldn''t like it, I decided to go in and get around, just

    to understand Dawu''s inlay level.The lobby on the first floor was furnished in a comfortable and elegant

    manner. The shopkeeper personally served tea. It can be seen that the

    hospitality is very solemn...Of course, it may also be because the business is

    too leisurely.I took the tea and thought about taking out Yu Jue to try. I never thought

    that she immediately gave a big gift with excitement, calling "Young Master"

    repeatedly, but the blind cat ran into the dead mouse and taught me that it

    happened to happen. Up.I don¡¯t know if this shopkeeper recognizes other shops, and whether their

    profits are enough to afford the tuition fees of Wendu scholars, as Shen

    Youlan said?Looking through the pattern booklet and jewelry styles presented by the

    shopkeeper, I was thinking about it, while secretly looking at Jiang Zhuo''s

    expression... I saw her casually sipping tea, not very interested, although I

    had expected it, it is inevitable. Still a bit lost.¡ª¡ªShe really doesn''t like these gold and silver jewelry.So, does this also mean that she, like many ordinary women in Dawu, will not

    like me as a woman in the slightest?

 Chapter 39: Notoriety

    "Is there anyone in the picture?" I asked her in a whisper, handing her the

    catalogue list."The owner is joking, how can I care about such things that men like?" Jiang

    Zhuo didn''t accept the roster, but frowned and glanced at me, and refused to

    say indifferently."Uh, I was abrupt." Withdrawing my hand in a hesitant manner, I read the

    roster again, and casually asked the shopkeeper about the profitability of the

    shop, but suddenly I had an idea in my heart: If she doesn''t like ordinary

    jewelry for decoration , So what about gadgets with special effects?I remember a friend from the history department was obsessed with cold weapons

    for a period of time, including hidden weapon props in endless patterns. One

    of them was shown off in front of me by her more than once; since other things

    are not pleased, Why not try this-of course it''s just a dead horse as a living

    doctor.I drew a simple pattern and gave it to the shopkeeper, and discussed the

    specific craftsmanship and details with her. After getting her affirmation, I

    took a sip of tea comfortably.She told her to send a part of the money to Shen Youlan''s mansion later, and

    agreed to deliver the finished product to the inn one day later. Jiang Zhuo

    and I left the shop-as far as she knew, several of them were owned by the same

    proprietor. The shops are on another street, which is where I will go next."The boss just...what is it doing?" Walking beside me, Jiang Zhuo asked

    carelessly as he swept across the street stalls.I stared sideways at her lip line that had softened a lot unknowingly, and

    smiled mysteriously: "You''ll know when the time comes."When she heard the words, she stopped, turned her head to look at me, her

    eyebrows were half raised, nodded thoughtfully, and walked forward on her own."Hey!" I hurried to follow up without thinking deeply. I took her hand by the

    hand and asked step by step, "Are you angry?""...Never." She made a symbolic effort, but I held her palms tightly and

    couldn''t easily break free-she simply let me pull and pull forward, not caring

    about the people around me. Occasionally betting strange eyes."Nothing is fine." I bit my lip and smiled, secretly glad that she didn''t

    throw my hand away, just thinking: If I can go on like this, there is nothing

    unwilling.When I reached the corner, I saw a large crowd of people crowded around the

    street, crying and cursing from the encirclement, and they taught people to

    stop and find out.I didn''t want to be nosy, but the crowd later squeezed in that direction.

    Jiang Zhuo and I were slowly pushed to the center along with the flow of

    people-this is the end of the matter, just watch. Just look at it and treat it

    as a pastime.Holding Jiang Zhuo¡¯s hand, and having to be close to her because of the

    crowded people, enjoying her holding me by her side as if there is nothing, I

    just didn¡¯t notice it, but my heart was gurgling with bubbles and poking away.

    It''s all greasy sweet honey."You bullies, grabbing on the street and bullying others, is it justified?""Bullish? Grandma, I will teach you what a bully is! Come on, grab it for me!""Stop it! Stop it!"After being blocked by the crowd, I could barely hear these words amidst the

    noise, and I could probably understand what was going on-it was nothing more

    than a group of rogues robbing others.In this case, just report it to the local law enforcement agency.It¡¯s just that during the little tea time when we were stuck here, no one left

    to report to the officials, but the pedestrians who had gathered in the front

    row to watch the excitement hid behind, as if they were afraid of being caught

    by the conflict in the middle. Spread the same.¡ª¡ªCould it be that these troublemakers have a background, and no one dares to

    offend?I always thought that there should be people of righteousness who saw

    injustices and drew their swords to help me everywhere, but the sight before

    me taught me that I couldn''t help but shake... Are these wicked people too

    strong, or are the hearts of the people here numb to such a point?"Are you going to intervene?" Seeing that the onlookers who had been blocking

    us had gradually escaped, Jiang Zhuo and I became the first spectators to bear

    the brunt \- she shielded me sideways and asked in a low voice."Don''t worry, take a look again." With my usual caution, I took her hand and

    took her back a few steps, but my eyes were on those people.At the center of the confrontation are several women in bright brocade clothes

    and a thinner woman in commoner clothes. Behind her, there is a shivering

    young man holding a young child. It should be a family of three.What this family did was to sell bamboo strips for a living. There were still

    a few small bamboo baskets in front of the stall, but the rest had been taken

    apart and broken up; the commoner woman had signs of beatings on her face, but

    her family did. He was well protected, but his face was trembling with tears,

    his eyes were sad and hopeless, and he couldn''t bear it when he watched.This situation, you don''t need to guess it is a scene of bullying the weak,

    even if I can''t fist, I can''t turn a blind eye to it, I must speak to stop it

    \- not to mention, there is Jiang Zhuo by my side.Thinking of Jiang Zhuo, I felt proud and sweet in my heart. I could not wait

    to show it off to everyone. This beautiful, handsome, gentle, considerate and

    civilized woman... is the one I like."Wait!" I cleared my throat, concealing the shyness and fluttering vanity in

    my heart at that moment, took a step forward, and hurriedly stopped before the

    brightly-dressed women wanted to do it again."Why don''t you call grandma? Don''t be nosy, be careful to beat you up!" The

    woman who seemed to be the leader glanced contemptuously, and when she saw

    Jiang Zhuo, she gave an arrogance, and then turned away with a cold snort, but

    she didn''t. As I expected, I shifted the target, just warned.¡ª¡ªI was shocked by Jiang Zhuo only in terms of aura. It can be seen that they

    are just some bullying and fearful of hardship, so I am more certain."In broad daylight, in the street, do you still have Wang Fa in your eyes?"

    With Jiang Zhuo beside me, I can''t help but say a little bit harder, even the

    volume is not consciously raised a bit, quite a bit of a fake tiger''s

    prestige, just No one can see how proud I am at the moment."Ha, Wang Fa? In this city of Zechang, my aunt is Wang Fa!" She smiled

    frantically, disregarding my doubts."Presumptuous! You dare to claim to be Wang Fa, where do you put Dawu''s

    imperial family?" I don''t know whether my anger at the moment is because she

    bullies the weaker more, or she defies the imperial power more blatantly like

    this-- Could it be that in my subconscious, I have accepted my prince status

    and I am proud of it?"You are the only one who is presumptuous! I am the purchaser of King Ling''s

    Mansion, acting on behalf of King Ling''s Palace! If you oppose me, you will

    offend His Royal Highness Ling! Can you afford it?" She snorted, rather

    contentedly. .It sounded in my ears, but it was no less than a thunder.¡ª¡ªLing Wang?Isn''t that... me?If these people knew that Ling Wang himself was in front of them, how would

    they react?Besides, this woman actually uttered a wild word to represent King Ling...How

    could the dignified prince be used as a shield by someone casually?It''s a big face.I was amused secretly, and I really sneered and asked, "The purchase of Prince

    Ling''s Mansion? Where are the tokens and vouchers? Where is the record of

    Prince Ling''s Mansion?"I will ask this only because I have seen the same accessories on the servants

    and guards in the mansion. However, whether the palace has a unified mark and

    whether it will issue tokens, I don¡¯t know, but just casually mistaken it. She

    just stopped.Sure enough, she was taken aback when she heard the words, her face was a

    little unnatural, but she still stubbornly said: "What certificate do you

    want! I am the best certificate! All the things collected now have to be

    turned in." For His Highness Ling, do you dare to obstruct it, do you live

    impatiently?""Since you keep saying that you are a member of the Lingwang Palace, can you

    dare to go to the government with me and argue with me?" I saw that she said

    that the voucher was already stubborn, and I didn''t expect to have the courage

    to go to the government, so Half-truth proposed."Who is going to the government with you! Troublesome..." She seemed to be

    bluffed by me. She didn''t dare to really make things happen, waved to her

    companions, and she didn''t forget to say something cruel." You wait for me!

    Humph! Let''s go!"Seeing a few of them running away desperately, the onlookers laughed, and even

    applauded their approvers. Obviously, many of them had been harmed by the

    women who claimed to be purchased by the Lingwang Mansion; and the family that

    sold bamboo strips. The son is even more grateful to me, grateful... But my

    mood became steeply heavy.Unwilling to deal with them too much, he simply dealt with a few sentences and

    walked back with Jiang Zhuo, even if he didn''t have the interest to continue

    hanging out.He probably noticed that I was in a bad mood, Jiang Zhuo thoughtfully did not

    ask much, but walked silently on the outside of me, separating me from

    passers-by, and took the initiative to hold my hand with one hand, warm and

    powerful palm teaching. My depressed mood has calmed down a lot.After walking boringly for a while, I finally couldn''t help but opened my

    mouth: "What happened just now...what do you think?""Wu Ming Xiao Xiao took advantage of the situation to deceive others. Although

    it is an imposter, it will eventually ruin the reputation of Ling Wangfu." Her

    analysis grasped the key to the problem, but it was not the reason for my

    depression.How could I not know how terrible Kuang Xihan¡¯s reputation outside was, and a

    large part of it was obtained by indulging evil servants everywhere; but just

    then, the incident taught me a sudden thought: If these corrupt the reputation

    of Ling Wang¡¯s Mansion Is the thing deliberately done by someone with a heart?As far as I know about Yan Ke, although she is rigid and sometimes ruthless,

    she is also a rigorous person who obeys etiquette and rules; and the royal

    servants and guards under her jurisdiction are all cautious in words and

    deeds. From where, where is such a bold and arrogant arrogance?Even Kuang Xihan himself is used to playing prestige under the prince''s airs,

    but this kind of bullying male and female bullying in the street is also

    disdainful.Nevertheless, the prestige of Prince Ling''s Mansion is deteriorating day by

    day. If it weren''t for someone in the mansion to make trouble outside with Yan

    Ke on his back, it would be to teach people to design... it is also possible

    to have both.This Zechang city is a little far away from the imperial capital of Guanlan,

    but you can also encounter people who pretend to be Ling Wang''s Mansion. So

    how many real or fake Wang Mansion purchases in other places?If this is the case, who is driving all this in secret?¡ª¡ª Suddenly I felt that maybe the original owner of my body is not as wicked

    as the rumors, right?Then, can the distance between me and Jiang Zhuo be closer because of this...

    I couldn''t help but have such an expectation.

 Chapter 40: ring

    Although this kind of prayer taught me to rejoice, but I was inevitably lost

    because of other things: If Kwong Xihan''s reputation was really tired of being

    calculated, who would be the one who wanted to calculate her?If you think about it carefully, there are only a few people who can benefit

    from it, and the biggest beneficiary is probably the current emperor...

    Although I don¡¯t want to think so, no matter from the motivation or the means,

    she does Is the most suspicious person.And emotionally, I can¡¯t empathize with Kuang Xihan¡¯s deep friendship with

    her. Even if I deliberately prefer her, another questioning voice will always

    sound in my heart. I think, probably in this time and space, only Jiang Zhuo

    can teach me anything. Believe without reservation... even if the trust is

    actually groundless.Perhaps this is the so-called blindness in love.But anyway, this matter just lingers in my heart and lingers; and I don¡¯t want

    to bother with it anymore, I also have a thought of evasion in it, I only hope

    to divide my mind with other things. Great.Going back to the inn with Jiang Zhuo, I didn¡¯t want my buddies to bother me.

    Even if I had the opportunity to be alone with her, the joy in my heart could

    not dispel the depression; she seemed to be hiding something in her mind, just

    silently wiping her own. Sabre didn''t pay attention to me.I remember: This sword is not her love that never leaves her body. I also know

    that she doesn''t have the habit of wiping and maintaining the sword in her

    spare time. She just wants to find something to kill the time.Somehow, there was a bit of grievance in my heart-I suddenly felt that she

    didn''t care about me very much, never cared about my mood, and suddenly felt

    that she was too hypocritical, and she didn''t say anything to you, but she was

    You didn''t explicitly refuse it after you showed your favor, so why are you

    trying to make a ** and blame others here?Such mediocre people bother themselves, don''t say that she doesn''t want to pay

    attention to me, even myself, look down on such a self.Gritting his teeth, thinking about how to break the deadlock, suddenly I heard

    a knock on the door¡ªI opened the door and saw that she was a young woman

    dressed as a helper; she was sturdy and dark-skinned, and her face looked

    impatient. Yihong stammered: "This, this, this prince, the prince..."I sighed, and didn''t bother to correct her misunderstanding of my gender-it

    wasn''t the first time anyway-just asked in a cold voice, "What''s the matter?""The shopkeeper sent a kid to deliver things." She calmed down and quickly

    replied.As he said, a palm-sized wooden box was handed in his hand. The texture was

    fine and the color was well-proportioned, but it was a good wood. Looking at

    it, it was very valuable. It shows how much the shopkeeper''s heart is; what I

    asked her to do in the morning was a long time. It was done with her effort,

    and the speed was so fast, I''m afraid it was done quickly by staring at the

    buddy-it can be seen that she attaches great importance to that piece of jade.This also made me more curious about Yu Jue''s real master and the mysterious

    organization; as for what to do with this young master''s identity, I never

    thought about it."Your shopkeeper is interested, give her a word for me, and say I wrote it

    down." After receiving the wooden box, I quietly opened it and took a look,

    and immediately got a big head, and my smile became a little bit sluggish¡ª¡ª

    Just instructed her to carve an ordinary small ornament, she was too fussy, it

    made me feel embarrassed to send it straight out.Thanks to the guy, I turned around with the box, and subconsciously carried

    the box behind me. I didn¡¯t want to teach Jiang Zhuo to see it, but the next

    moment I came back to my senses. It¡¯s just that I was deceiving myself¡ªshe

    was. What a keen mind, how can I not know my actions?If she was taught to think that I had other plans behind her back, it would be

    self-defeating.After I wanted to open it, I simply placed the box generously on the table.Jiang Zhuo was wiping the saber''s hand for a while, and then kept on wiping

    it, but I noticed that she glanced at it without a trace, apparently caring a

    little at the box-I couldn''t help but smile inwardly: this is pretending The

    indifferent Jiang Zhuo is really cute and tight.Pushing the box towards her, I cleared my throat and followed her, pretending

    to be indifferent, and said lightly, "Open it and take a look."She finally stopped pretending to be indifferent, stopped the work in her

    hands, glanced at me with a smile, and opened the box graciously; although I

    tried my best to stabilize the shelf, I was too nervous in the end, I still

    rely on holding the corner of my clothes. , Biting his lip to conceal his

    anxiety.As the box opened, the only rough-swept ornaments were finally displayed in

    front of the two of us, and I was a little bit more embarrassed.It was a silver-white ring, made of high-grade black iron, and it was very

    hard. In the center of the ring, I specially improved the design. I added a

    fingernail-sized thin slice, which was ground as thin as a cicada''s wing, and

    it was cut like iron. Mud, on the other side is the mechanism buckle, which is

    usually hidden on the surface of the ring. When you want to use it, you only

    need to gently open it and push on the buckle¡ªsuch a mysterious iron ring is

    light and convenient, and it can be used as a cutting knife or it can be used.

    Peeling the peel is equivalent to a super mini Swiss army knife.The ingenuity of this ring lies in its deceptiveness. If it is not unfolded,

    it is just an ordinary ring, and no one can think of its mechanism; I have

    also seen samples in the hands of colleagues and played them carefully. Only

    after seeing through its key points can craftsmen be taught to do it.The only thing that is inadequate¡ªor just what I¡¯m not satisfied with, is the

    ornamentation carved on the ring by the craftsman on his own initiative:

    entangled vines, cross-necked birds, lifelike and vivid, although the

    craftsmanship is exquisite and admirable. But it added a bit of ambiguous

    meaning to this apocalypse to me-I don''t know if Dawu has ever circulated the

    phrase "I wish to be a bird of love in the sky, and I am willing to be a verse

    in the ground"?And after receiving such a gift, would Jiang Zhuo want to bend, thinking that

    I was confessing to her... and even begging for her?Although I haven''t had this idea, I also know that rejection is the most

    likely answer. Another more likely answer is to be beaten and then coldly

    rejected.How disgusting this body is, I still have this self-knowledge that Kwong Xihan

    has played for so long.She glanced lightly at the ring in the box, didn''t take it out, just said

    coldly: "Interesting." Then there was no more.I have been paying careful attention to her look. Seeing that she is really

    cold and uninterested, the fiery mind is like being poured into a basin of ice

    water. The whole is frozen into a piece of ice slag, and it is broken again.

    The ground, being blown by the wind, didn''t even leave any debris.¡ª¡ªI never considered that she would not like the gift I gave.Is it because I have gradually forgotten our discord and grudges in this

    increasingly close relationship, and have become more and more complacent?Did she see my mind and didn''t want to accept it... or was she branded with

    disgust just because the gift came from her own hands?After all, I was unwilling. I gritted my teeth and asked: "You, don''t you try?

    If you don''t like me, I will teach people to do something else..."Before I finished speaking, I saw that she suddenly put down the saber and

    silk kerchief in her hand, and turned her face to look at me, her eyes were

    serious and far-reaching, and she saw that I was about to fall into the

    bottomless cold. Tanzhong almost ignored her rhetorical question: "This is

    mine?""Yeah... I know this is not a valuable thing, probably you look down on it,

    and you don''t like it..." Before I finished speaking, I saw someone who was

    originally cold and indifferent suddenly took it. Passing the ring¡ªalmost as

    if I had hacked it away, for fear that I would regret it¡ªthis anomaly shocked

    me."It''s good, I don''t like it." She put the ring on her index finger, she

    stretched her fingers, and the corners of her mouth gently twitched, unlike

    the way she wiped the saber indifferently, she felt it inexplicably. Her mood

    was already happy.I just recollected it now: Did she think that this ring was not for her, so

    she was angry?If you think about it in detail, it means more.Is it possible that you are jealous?Alas, if that''s the case, I''ll have fun.I''m afraid that with her so indifferent temperament, she decided she wouldn''t

    have such an idea.The ring was worn on her index finger, making her index finger more verdant as

    jade, slender and slender, many times better than those artists who played the

    piano; I stared at her finger, and her face was stained. Ashamed, I thought

    secretly, this ring really looked like a wedding ring, if I could wear it on

    her ring finger by myself.¡ª¡ªOh, what are you thinking about!I haven''t even thought of getting married yet.Shaking my head, I smiled at Jiang Zhuo, as if the corners of my mouth could

    not be leveled, and did not hesitate to compliment myself: "It looks good.""The boss has a heart." She didn''t thank her, but she said softly, Qingfeng

    Langyue''s smile, and she taught me that my heart was broken, and I could not

    wait to pick all the moon in the sky to her."It''s fine if you like it." I scratched my cheek, a little bit embarrassed to

    look at her."What does the sign engraved in this ring mean?" She rubbed the surface of the

    ring with her fingertips, and asked suddenly."Ah, that, that is, it is... the mark in the store, I don''t know too well."

    Suddenly when asked by her, I stammered back, but subconsciously lied.Engraved in the ring was the only pattern I ordered the craftsman to add: a

    heart.I thought it was secret, but when I think about it, according to Jiang Zhuo''s

    careful observation, how could he not discover it?When asked by her, how could I be ashamed to tell her that the meaning of this

    heart is a pun, which not only represents my name, but also represents what I

    want to give her-it is my heart.I only dared to brew such hypocritical youthful AIs back and forth in my

    heart, but I did not dare to say it in any way.

 Chapter 41: Mind

    "It was originally a shop sign... it''s different." After listening to my

    explanation, Jiang Zhuo nodded lightly, but the look in his eyes was clear,

    when I thought she was about to break through this botched perfunctory When

    she continued to ask the question, she listened to her and asked another

    question that taught me to be dumbfounded and unable to answer, "For no

    reason, why did the owner give Jiang Zhuo this ring?"Fingertips rubbed the wooden box that contained the ring before, as if she

    could not put it down even with the packaging, but the casual arc of her mouth

    made people unable to understand her true thoughts-under her gaze, I There was

    an illusion, as if he was a captured prey, with nowhere to hide in the eyes of

    the opponent, shivering, and at any time facing the danger of being eaten and

    broken into his abdomen.¡ª¡ªWhat reason do you need to give your favorite girl a gift?If you like someone, if you have the ability, it is not an exaggeration to

    hold the whole world in front of her.Although I thought so in my heart, I couldn''t say it to my mouth anyway...at

    least not yet in time.However, her expression of "nothing to do, nor ** or steal" on her face is

    also hurtful. I can fully expect that if her answer does not teach her

    satisfaction, then the impression of the three words "Kuang Xihan" in her

    heart is only afraid to be even worse. It''s going down to the dust."This is... the king is grateful for Jiang to guard your safety along the way,

    so..." As her focused gaze, my voice gradually lowered, until the last half of

    the syllable could not be said-facing That round of eyes, as light as the

    moon, feels like being strangled in the throat for no reason, not daring to

    make trouble but indulging in it uncontrollably-like forgetting how to speak,

    and forgetting oneself unconsciously. What did it say.Seeing her frowned slightly, she made no secret of her doubts: "His Royal

    Highness is serious. It is your subordinate''s duty to protect your safety.

    What''s the reward? Please take back this ring."I didn''t expect that my answer would cause her such a big reaction-before the

    voice was over, she had stretched out her other hand to take off the ring, and

    she would return it to me immediately.My heart screamed badly, and there was a sorrow that could not be ignored, as

    if all the sweet emotions that had been surging before had been reversed in an

    instant, and it turned into the root of pain¡ªthe honey at that time, at this

    time.When my mind was turning, my movements were faster than consciousness. My hand

    instinctively pressed her left hand, and the other hand covered her fingers

    with the ring, and said eagerly: "Wait, you listen to me first. ..."With Jiang Zhuo¡¯s skill, it¡¯s easy to get rid of me. However, she didn¡¯t avoid

    me like a snake or scorpion. She even glanced at my hand lightly without

    frowning. This taught me. A glimmer of hope can''t help but rise.She looked at me in silence, as if waiting for my explanation for a while-

    somehow gave me an illusion that she didn''t intend to push this ring off, she

    just wanted to know the real answer.Before I could think about it, I blurted out the thoughts from the bottom of

    my heart: "I don''t know why, I just want to give you something; you don''t like

    those tacky jewelry, so I specially teach the craftsman to give you this

    ring... it''s not a reward, you Just treat it as...a friend''s gift..."¡ª¡ªIt can also be used as a gift for a girlfriend.Of course, I only dared to think about this last sentence quietly in my heart.I waited nervously for her response, for fear that she would say something

    like "I don''t want to be friends with you"¡ªUnexpectedly, Jiang Zhuo did not

    show any disgust with my reply.It took me a long time to understand-what she really rejected was the unequal

    relationship reflected in my definition of this ring as "the reward that King

    Ling gave to Jiang Wei"."...Since it''s a gift, Jiang Zhuo is disrespectful." For a long time, she

    broke away from my hand blankly, pushed the wooden box on the table, and

    twisted the ring on her index finger, obviously accepting me. The explanation

    and gift-I just feel relieved.I looked at it secretly, and vaguely felt that the way she looked down and

    played with the ring was very moving. Although her expression was cold, she

    seemed to be peaceful; I couldn''t help but guess that her mood was mostly

    happy at this time. Right.Staring at the corners of her slightly hooked lips, I asked fascinatingly:

    "Jiang Zhuo, do you have anyone you like?"Maybe it''s because her eyebrows and her head down are too gentle at this

    moment, or it''s that this problem has been in my heart for too long, and

    blurted out at this inadvertent moment-although I regretted it a little bit as

    soon as I said it, but more Still looking forward to the answer.She raised her eyebrows lightly and glanced at me, as if she was thinking

    about the answer to the question, and she seemed to be thinking about the

    reason for my question. As time passed bit by bit, my heart slowly lifted up.

    The anxiety at the beginning to the embarrassment after the dullness, but it

    was forced to meet her gaze, and did not avoid it in the slightest."Never." After waiting for a long time, just when I thought she would not

    answer and I was about to divert the subject, I heard her suddenly and bluntly

    said, but the simple two words taught me to immediately become exasperated."Why did the boss ask?" She didn''t give me much time to be happy. After

    answering, she quickly asked her own question-but I got stuck because of it."Uh...I..." How should I answer?When I met her smiling eyes, my mind went blank, and I couldn''t help but say:

    "If you like someone, but you don''t know how to tell her..." In her meaningful

    gaze, I suddenly reacted. I came over and said something, and quickly

    answered, "I, I''m just a little curious, so I want to discuss it with you."¡ª¡ªEven if these seemingly clarifying words seem to be overwhelming."The boss is asking the wrong person," she curled her lips coldly, her eyes

    were not smiling, "Jiang Zhuo can''t help me.""Then...what is your ideal type?" Now that the conversation has reached this

    point, I just ask it clearly. I also broke the can and gave it out, fighting

    shamelessly and even being suspected by her. I also want to know, "I Meaning,

    what kind of...companion do you like Guanshi Jiang?"I haven''t clearly defined a man or a woman, it''s my own little selfishness and

    unexplainable humble hope.The surprise in Jiang Zhuo''s eyes flashed past, and my heart jumped suddenly.I knew that I was asking abruptly, but I just looked at her calmly and tried

    my best to act frankly and casually. Fortunately, she didn''t ask me the

    reason, but rather seriously pondered for a moment. Before the heart jumped

    out of her chest, she replied unhurriedly: "If you marry a husband for the

    sake of inheritance, you must naturally choose someone with innocent family

    background and good looks, and the most important thing is to be obedient."I felt sore in my heart, so I listened to her slowly again, "However, if you

    are looking for a partner who will stay with you for the rest of your life,

    you must be happy and have the same interests."Every time she says a word, I have to compare it carefully in my heart-on the

    family history, I am afraid that there is no more prominent than the royal

    family; on the appearance, Kuang Xihan is definitely a rare beauty; on the

    obedient, How did I mean to brush her?In this way, apart from gender, I still meet her criteria for mate selection.However, she changed her conversation and added two more requirements, but it

    was difficult to teach others.It''s nothing more than a happy relationship. How can I have a good life with

    like-mindedness?According to the momentum of her sword dance exercise every morning, it can be

    seen that she is obsessed with martial arts, but I just don''t know how to

    fist, and the bones are extremely weak.Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but bite the bullet and said, "What if my

    martial arts are not good if I was born weaker?"She raised her eyebrows, but did not answer, deliberately throwing the topic

    back: "Why do you bother Jiang Zhuo for the boss? You might as well ask the

    servants and beauties in the backyard about these turbulent matters? Wouldn''t

    it be better? The owner should be good at this."Listening to her saying this, I feel uncomfortable, but I can''t refute it--the

    person who has been among the flowers is indeed Kuang Xihan, right, but the

    Jian Xin who has bested her identity is not touched by the leaves!Somehow, when she saw me speechless, she became uncommonly aggressive: "I

    don''t know why my boss has this question? Isn''t she deliberately playing Jiang

    Zhuo?""No, it''s not like this..." For fear of her misunderstanding, I quickly shook

    my head to clarify, "I just, like someone... I want to hear your opinion...""Your Majesty said carefully," she stood up abruptly, turned sideways and

    didn''t look at me, her voice was cold, and there was a trace of imperceptible

    anger, "Who you want to like is your business, and your belongings. What''s the

    matter next?"¡ª¡ªHow could it not matter?Because the person I like is you...Staring blankly at her cold back, I had no choice but to swallow the

    confession that was about to be exported, and also forced back the tears that

    were about to well."You''re right. It''s my own business to like who I like. She knows it or

    doesn''t know it. I don''t want to change my mind." I whispered to her back, and

    I tried to make myself laugh not too much. Too reluctant.Thinking about it carefully, what Jiang Zhuo said is not unreasonable-the

    heart is pleased with her, after all, it is just my delusion, why bother to

    implicate her?If my liking brings her all troubles and sufferings, then this mind should be

    buried in the bottom of my heart and never see the sun. After years, I will

    dig up the old soil and find it. The seed of memory, savoring that affection

    alone, is also a different kind of romance.

 Chapter 42: Disaster

    After thinking about it, I no longer cling to this problem.The two of them were embarrassed, so I proposed to go on the road as soon as

    possible and gather with Yan Ke''s army.Counting time, the returning team should have passed Jinhe and arrived in

    Siyang City; and Jiang Zhuo and I would be able to catch up with them in one

    day at the fastest speed if we didn''t take the official road and cut corners.¡ª¡ªThese days and nights with Jiang Zhuo are considered the days I stole. Now,

    everything will return to the original point: she is her dedicated guard, and

    I am my infamous dude.Suppressing those delusions, I just want to stay away from her temporarily, so

    as to completely get rid of the feelings that appear from time to time.

    Therefore, regardless of her opposition, I insisted on rushing. Although I

    dragged my body into exhaustion, there was a vague sign of illness. , After

    all sneaked into the station within the scheduled time, and saw Yan Ke-even

    when she saw me, I was quite furious and headache.All the entourage guards backed away, including Jiang Zhuo; I only silently

    watched her walk out of the room without looking back, but couldn''t say

    anything, couldn''t do anything, and hated my cowardice, but I couldn''t

    resist¡ªresist. How can it be? It''s nothing but trouble.Jiang Zhuo, she didn''t know what I wanted... I was afraid, even if I knew it,

    I wouldn''t accept it."Why is your Highness here? Isn''t it set to meet outside Guanlan City? Could

    it be that your identity has taught others to see through?" After all, she

    stepped up nervously and touched me from head to toe, regardless of respect

    and etiquette.Because of her concern for Kwong Xihan, I couldn¡¯t push her away, so I could

    only endure her up and down hands with a stubborn face, while still squeezing

    a smile to appease: "Aunt Ke, don¡¯t worry, Jiang Guanshi...no, Jiang Huwei

    will take care of her. Effective, this king is very good."Confirming that I was just too tired and pale, and there was no trauma, she

    breathed a sigh of relief, but her face turned dignified, and her tone of

    voice also showed a bit of reproach, "What is the urgent matter, it is worth

    your Royal Highness¡¯s hurry to come. So disregarding your body?"Of course I couldn¡¯t tell her that it was to break off my delusion towards

    Jiang Zhuo as soon as possible, so I rushed back early, laughed a few times,

    and scornfully said, "This king misses Auntie Ke..." before she doubted it.

    Under his gaze, I had to change my words, "Well, it''s not only that... There

    is also a part of the reason, it''s because of this thing."When I showed the Yujue in my hand, I saw Yan Ke''s face solemn, glanced at the

    doors and windows very quickly, then took me to sit at the table of the Eight

    Immortals, poured a cup of hot tea for me, and said softly: " It seems that

    His Royal Highness knows the origin of this jade?""Yeah." So I briefly recounted what I had encountered in Zechang City. Even

    the appearance of Fu Yunchong''s son was not overlooked, and I just waited for

    Yan Ke to solve my doubts."Is that Zen Master Kongxi really the king''s aunt? Why did Aunt Ke never tell

    this king? Why did she escape into the empty door? Is there any secret in this

    that outsiders don''t know?" Is it really like me? As expected, between her and

    the emperor...Yan Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head, and did not answer my question

    directly: "His Royal Highness, you are asking such a series of questions, so I

    don''t know which one to answer first."I frowned and waited for her to speak, but I couldn''t help but slander in my

    heart: In this case, you can all tell me not!She took a sip from the tea cup and calmed down. When I couldn''t help but

    speak, she said unhurriedly: "Yes, Zen Master Kongxi, before entering the

    empty door, Zengguan worshipped the National University. The general,

    commanding two-thirds of Dawu''s forces, is also the first sister of the

    emperor''s husband. He is powerful and powerful. It can be described as under

    one person and over ten thousand people."When she said this, she paused, and there seemed to be a trace of remembrance

    in her eyes, and her voice was also a bit sad: "Back then, the emperor was

    seriously ill, and Zen Master Kongxi voluntarily became a monk in order to

    pray for the emperor; but before that, Kong Master Xi has always commanded the

    army to guard Nanfeng. His Royal Highness was young, so he had never seen

    her."¡ª¡ªEven so, there are still a few things that don''t make sense.There are so many relatives and relatives of the imperial family, why do you

    want someone with a foreign surname to be a monk for her to pray? Isn''t she

    doing it deliberately in order to contain the military power she holds?So, what happened to the mysterious organization under Zen Master Kongxi? Does

    the Emperor Xian know the existence of this organization?The biggest doubt is: Kuang Xihan has not only never met the imperial aunt,

    but also never knew this relationship, as if this news was blocked

    intentionally or unintentionally.My doubts were quickly answered, and I heard Yan Ke continue to tell the

    earth-shattering secrets: "His Royal Highness should know that the Emperor

    Xian always prefers you to inherit the Datong, but unfortunately you were very

    young at the time, and the emperor went suddenly. , This is the successor to

    the throne today-even so, Zen Master Kongxi still holds half of Dawu''s forces

    in his hands. As long as you give an order, all those soldiers will be used by

    you, there is no difference."¡ª¡ªListening to her, is it actually tricking me to try to usurp the throne?With half the strength of Dawu in his hand, wouldn''t it be possible for me to

    overthrow the current emperor with a single thought?Kuang Xihan, the powerful Ling King, is really not a mere name, but this also

    explains that Kuang Xiqing''s fear of her is not for no reason-any emperor can

    never allow such an existence that can threaten his position. .Thinking from another angle, Kwong Xihan can live to this day. If she doesn''t

    think about brotherhood and is unwilling to kill her, it is Yan Ke and the

    power behind it that are so powerful as to fearlessly a prince of a country.Objectively speaking, this situation is not an advantage for a feudal dynasty;

    the emperor would never expect this situation, let alone see his daughters

    fratricidal for the imperial power, which would cause turmoil."Since your Royal Highness has mentioned it, I must ask you again-is it still

    unintentional to the throne?" She suddenly stood up from her seat, stepped

    back, saluted me, and looked at me with scorching eyes, "If you are

    interested, Ke Auntie is Mi avatar broken to pieces, and I will do what I want

    for you!"¡ª¡ªIn front of such a huge temptation, I am afraid it is difficult for someone

    to remain unmoved.But I don''t belong here after all, and I don''t want to be an emperor.Unlike me, who is useless, that person is as dazzling as a phoenix flying for

    nine days, as if he was born to rule the world.Compared to me, she is more suitable for the position of the Nine-Five Lords.My sister... Kuang Xiqing."Aunt Ke also asked this king this question before. Do you remember how this

    king answered it?" I sighed silently, and I got up to help her up, and gently

    persuaded, "Today, Ben Wang''s answer remains unchanged, I am afraid I will

    disappoint you.""His Royal Highness...Ah, Aunt Ke is just worried. You regard her as a close

    relative by blood, but she may not be able to tolerate you!" She sighed

    deeply, but she was talking about my heart.I also know that Kwong Xiqing is on guard against me, but I still don''t want

    to think about her too badly. It is probably Kwong Xihan''s physical reserved

    emotion that is at fault-even if it is self-deception, I don''t want to stand

    in opposition to her.Although contradictory, it is my truest thought."Let''s not talk about this... Is the road going smoothly for Aunt Ke? Have you

    ever met an assassin?" After that, I glanced at the person lying on the bed

    unconsciously, and realized that it was another raw face. The guard who

    replaced me is gone, and it is conceivable that her fate is not much better.It was another person implicated by me, and another...unpaid debt."Your Highness, rest assured, with me in one day, I will swear to protect your

    safety and will not teach anyone to hurt your hair!" Yan Ke shook my hand and

    promised.Although I am dissatisfied with her low life, but I have to be moved by her

    profound friendship for Kuang Xihan.I was about to say a few words to her, but I listened to the eager clapping of

    the door¡ªYan Ke has always been honest with the servants, let alone such a big

    movement, even if the voice is slightly louder. Being punished-this also shows

    that the matter is not trivial, to teach the attendant so panicked."What''s the panic?" Yan Ke also wanted to understand this level, frowning to

    make her come in, not blaming the pale-faced attendant, but shouted in a deep

    voice, "Calm! Tell me carefully.""Hui, let me tell you, Master Chief, there was a disturbance in front of the

    people. Hundreds of people gathered to surround the post, and kept talking to

    your Highness!" She taught Yan Ke to stop, and finally replied with a deep

    heart."Absurd! Where is the accompanying guard? Watching the group of

    unsophisticated people make trouble?" Yan Ke slapped the table with a heavy

    palm, causing the tea cup to "clang", and the attendant who taught me and the

    answering servant was startled. jump."My lord, forgive me! There are so many people, the guards have protected the

    station, but without the order of the adults, they dare not act rashly. If

    they hurt people, I am afraid that the local government will not be able to

    explain..." The attendant lowered his head. Explained carefully."A bunch of rubbish! A mere pariah, dare to surround the post, disrespect your

    Highness, have a malicious heart, and don''t feel sorry for death! Send my

    order to drive these troublemakers 300 feet away. If there are offenders,

    nothing will be killed...""Wait!" Before Yan Ke uttered the last word murderously, my heart jumped,

    almost reflexively stopping."His Royal Highness?" Yan Ke turned around and looked at me questioningly. He

    didn''t scold like that entourage, but frowned, waiting for my answer very

    puzzled."Well, it''s like this..." I cleared my throat, racking my brains and thinking

    about the rhetoric; holding her gaze, I lost my thoughts for a while, and had

    no choice but to make a fool of myself, "We are going on purpose now. , The

    number of accompanying guards is limited, so it is not appropriate to make

    matters worse; moreover, if you want to injure people indiscriminately, teach

    those remonstrators to grasp the handle, and then you have to go to the

    memorial to impeach the king. Although the king is not afraid of these sharp-

    mouthed remonstrators , It is impossible to guarantee that you will not be

    taught to use it..." Yan Ke will not understand what I mean when I want to

    come.¡ª¡ªThis caring person refers to Kuang Xiqing''s line, and there are many people

    who are waiting to catch my pigtails.After careful consideration, Kuang Xihan''s opponents are really many."His Royal Highness is reasonable, I was impulsive," Yan Ke nodded, looked at

    me with a pleased look, and then asked with a gentle look, "So, in your

    opinion, what should I do?""The king thought it was better to find out the ins and outs of the matter

    first. In the end, those...well, why did the people make trouble, and then

    deal with it." Reluctantly continuing Yan Ke''s statement, I shook my head in

    my heart and smiled at her. Suggested, "Aunt Ke and this king go out and have

    a look, how about?""His Royal Highness is the body of ten thousand gold, if you teach those who

    don''t have eyes to collide..." Yan Ke looked worried and hesitated, as if he

    was planning to refuse."Aunt Ke is too worried, there is Jiang Zhuo, there is no need to worry about

    the safety of this king," he glanced at the door, only to see a tall and

    straight back, Yan Ke was aware of the clues, I quickly added, "Of course,

    this king believes that you won''t teach this king any harm, do you?"Sure enough, even if Yan Ke was reluctant to do so, he was relieved and agreed

    that I would go to the front yard of the station to find out what was going on

    with the guards.With a victory sign in my heart, I followed her out of the room, turned my

    head and blinked at Jiang Zhuo who was guarding the door; she glanced at me

    faintly, and did not respond to my pretendingly funny winking, but raised my

    eyebrows. I followed my steps, leaning against my half of my arm, and taught

    me that my sense of security suddenly increased. If Yan Ke was not by my side,

    I would really like to hold her hand quietly and put it next to her, like a

    piece of brown candy. Like sticking to her and not letting go.Opening the courtyard door, the crowd blocking the door on the third and outer

    floors taught me a numb scalp. The grievances on their faces almost turned

    into substance. If the look in their eyes can kill people, maybe I¡¯m with the

    people in front of me. The line of guards has long since disappeared."It''s her! That utterly conscientious Ling Wang!""I''m hitting you wicked! You give me my life!""Kill her! Kill her!"My identity was revealed by a finger from a distance, and the restless crowd

    was like boiling oil in that instant, completely exploding the pot; people

    pushing and shoving frantically, scrambling to break through the wall of

    guards, as if The next moment he will rush to my side and tear me to pieces.Under the enthusiasm of the crowd, even the rigorously trained royal guards

    felt troublesome and gradually lost support.The scene was about to get out of control for a while, seeing Yan Ke''s face

    sinking from the corner of his eyes, waved to invite the archer to suppress

    with force, my heart was tense, before I could stop it, I saw the long sword

    of the person who had been watching indifferently. Out of the sheath, jumped.What Jian Guang was about were a few thugs who were about to break through the

    guards'' defense line-blood and light suddenly appeared. After the few people

    screamed and screamed, they all clutched their knees and fell to the ground;

    the people behind saw this situation, radical. The pace is stagnant, for fear

    that it will also end in this way.The crowd who intended to step forward stopped unanimously, except for a few

    people who were rolling and wailing, it was quiet-no one wanted to be the

    first bird to be beaten.Tossing the blood on the sword, Jiang Zhuo unconcernedly retracted the sword

    into its sheath, walked back to my side, arched his hand toward Yan Ke, who

    had a pale face, and continued to return to the expressionless background, as

    if he had never moved. Pass.¡ª¡ªAs expected of the person I like... It''s so handsome as a foul!I finally took my gaze back and calmed my heartbeat.Try to control yourself not to stare at Jiang Zhuo fiercely like a

    nymphomaniac who is in love at the beginning, revealing the unspeakable

    thoughts, I pinched my palms, taking advantage of the silence at the moment,

    and asked with a serious face: "Everyone, my king People are here and never

    escape! But since you want to kill this king, you must always let this king

    know the reason. If it is reasonable, this king will be arrested. If it is

    unreasonable... don''t blame this king for being ruthless."Just when I thought that my aura had stunned these people, and I planned to

    turn the big things into small things, I heard a sharp voice from the crowd:

    "God slain King Ling, dare you say Jinhe? The breaking of the embankment has

    nothing to do with you? If it weren''t for you, how could the Jinhe Dam break

    the embankment! How could the twelve members of my family have died!"¡ª¡ªWhat heinous thing did I do to teach the river to overflow and the dam to

    burst?It''s not the mythical story of Meng Jiangnu crying down the Great

    Wall...ridiculous!Shaking his head amused, I didn''t believe the accusation of the man, but the

    pace of turning around couldn''t be taken anyway.

 Chapter 43: Cross-examination

    "Shut up! Where did the daunting folks dare to slander like this after eating

    the guts of the bear heart and leopard!" Yan Ke loves Kuang Xihan the most.

    However, he is holding it in his hand for fear of falling, and holding it in

    his mouth for fear of melting, where is it? Can others say that I am not good

    at all? I was so angry that I wanted to take the person who spoke and put him

    in jail. I was so angry that even the guards were hit, "What are you guys

    doing stupidly? Don''t take her down quickly!"And when she gave this order, the guards of the palace immediately responded,

    and they were about to go up to take people. There was a commotion in the

    crowd, some of them were frightened and retreated by the posture of this

    official, and some were ** and motivated to refuse to accept. Intimidated, I

    was about to rush forward to resist-seeing that it was about to riot, I had to

    say: "Hold on!"While begging Yan Ke with his eyes to restrain the guards not to be impulsive.She frowned, she didn''t want to brush me at all, she only waved her hand and

    taught the guards to stand on the spot, with a cold face to block all those

    who were trying to come closer, screaming to clear the scene, leaving me a

    word room.I smiled with her, but couldn''t help sighing in my heart: If I didn''t mean to

    be rich and wealthy, and believed that her love for Kwong Xihan would not seem

    to be a falsehood, how could I be allowed to follow the law and control

    everything in exchange for someone else? The housekeeper?It is necessary to be afraid of her deceiving the young master, and the

    suspicion of holding the emperor to make princes.Want to come to Kuang Xihan so disgusted that Yan Ke slandered Kuang Xiqing in

    front of her, it might have been a bit rebellious."Who is the one speaking? Don''t hide in the crowd, blindly instigate

    provocation...Since you keep accusing this king of fault, you might as well

    stand up, speak clearly in front of everyone, and teach this king to know.

    What is the relationship between the natural disaster like Jinhe¡¯s bursting

    bank and the weak mortal womb of this king!" I said aloud, and gestured to the

    nearby guards with my eyes, and taught them to keep an eye on the person who

    spoke. If she wants to take advantage of the chaos Run, catch her out and

    interrogate her.I don¡¯t know that the person seems to be confident. Hearing what I said, he

    didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he stepped forward carelessly, letting more than a

    hundred pairs of eyes stare at her, and inadvertently made a bet at everyone,

    but his eyes were wrong. Just staring at me nicely, with provocations in his

    eyes: "My fellow Cao Xianmin, a native of Laijing County, Xiangwei City, lives

    on the edge of the river. His grandparents and grandchildren have been working

    in a family for three generations. Even though there are no officials in this

    generation, then He is also a good citizen of his duty. The family has a few

    acres of thin fields, and the life is easy. Who would think that this flood

    flooded the fields and livestock of ten miles and eight villages, even the

    villagers who had lost their families were countless. There are 12 people in

    my family, but I am the only one who escaped to death!"She spoke in detail, and was well-founded, as if she had prepared a statement

    long ago. Before I waited for my question, she listened to her speech, with a

    bit of crying in her voice, and she stared at me even more. With a bit of

    resentment: "You do evil! I only thought that the calamity that came from this

    day was because God blamed us for not working hard and sacrificing to the

    heavens, but it was actually a good thing done by the corrupt official

    silverfish-not a natural disaster, it is Man-made disaster!""Natural disasters are natural disasters, man-made disasters are man-made

    disasters, but you can''t just listen to your slanderous nonsense, vouchers?"

    Yan Ke saw me mediating with her with great interest, without urging me, and

    beckoned to teach the attendant to move the table and chair and put it at the

    gate of the post. Put on a posture for a long talk.I couldn¡¯t get rid of it, so I had to sit down; but she sent a waiter to bring

    fruit tea to eat with me, quite a bit of spoiling for me, but it weakened my

    original serious interrogation a little bit, and it was more like a leisurely

    interrogation. The dude who came to join in the fun.I smiled bitterly in my heart, just not seeing the contempt and resentment in

    the eyes of the audience, posing a light and breezy look, but I couldn''t help

    but quietly glanced at the indifferent Jiang Zhuo next to her, and

    deliberately acted in front of her. So he cleared his throat and sat down

    tightly, letting Cao Xianmin speak, silently thinking about how to deal with

    it.I heard her sneer, clasped her fists to the sky and arched her hands, and said

    sternly: "Xianhuang Shengming, I know that Xiangwei is located in the lower

    reaches of the river and floods are frequent. Every year in the flood season,

    a large sum of money is allocated to reinforce the dam. Therefore, the current

    river is fierce, but there are few major disasters. Nowadays, the precedent

    has not been changed. If it is to be in accordance with common sense, if the

    river¡¯s water surging again, it will not be able to pass the dyke-the Xiangwei

    city The prefect is a foolish lard, not only deducting the money for building

    the dam, but also cutting the workers¡¯ wages. A good dam only has a

    superficial effort, how can it withstand the waves?"She did a thorough analysis like this, which immediately aroused everyone''s

    response, and for a while, the emotions that had just been suppressed showed a

    tendency to rebound again."Even if what you said is true, this king wants to ask-how did the Xiangwei

    prefecture embezzle money, how did it fall on this king''s head?" Pushing away

    the attendant peeled the fruit to be handed over, I know her The topic was

    about to come, and he straightened up quickly, waiting for her to speak.Sure enough, she suddenly pointed at me, gritted her teeth and shouted: "When

    the matter is up to this day, do you still want to deny? No one knows, no one

    knows, the prefect of Xiangwei City Wang Hu was pulled by you Ling Wang. ,

    She¡¯s greedy for ink, but most of it went into your pocket!"¡ª¡ªWang Hu? Who is that?Not to mention, I really don''t know about it...In Kuang Xihan¡¯s scattered memories, I didn¡¯t have much impression. For this

    reason, I turned my head and asked Yan Ke in a low voice: "Aunt Ke, what she

    said is true?" In fact, I wanted to ask that Wang even more. What exactly is

    Hu''s background and what does it have to do with Kuang Xihan? Just because she

    was suspicious, I didn''t mention it."Nonsense!" Yan Ke immediately retorted, "Who is Wang Hu, the prefect of the

    district, dare you want to get entangled with His Royal Highness? Besides,

    even if Wang Hu is filial and respectful, with my dignity, How can you see the

    income that these people have turned in for corruption?"Her vocal refutation sounded reasonable, but it was really frightening when

    she carefully tasted it-although she despised the act of taking bribes, she

    did not deny the fact that Wang Hu was corrupt, nor did she clarify the

    position of the Ling Wang Mansion. It is the arrogance that all the products

    are the only one who is the only one who is the only one. If I am added to the

    jealousy by the caring people, there is no bargaining. I don''t know how to

    reply for a while, but it is a little messy.So Cao Xianmin really did not let go of the omissions in her words, and smiled

    with his palms: "Yes, you don''t look down on this small city in Lingwang

    Mansion, I am afraid that what you are plotting is the whole world!"Her words are utterly condemned. If she doesn''t justify her words, she can

    only teach people to bully me, who is weak as Ling Wang. It would be

    unacceptable to be accused of trying to usurp the throne for no reason."Your hat is buttoned too much... how heavy is the punishment for falsely

    accusing the prince, do you know?" Looking back at each other without

    hesitation, trying to make myself look more prestigious, I raised my voice and

    questioned. "This king is really curious. You are a commoner, saying that you

    have never read a book and no one is an official at home. How can you be sure

    that the prefect Wang Hu is suspected of corruption? How do you know how the

    official position of Wang Hu was obtained? According to my king, your

    conversation and vision are not what ordinary peasant women should have.""This..." She probably only thought that I would try to deny my ambitions and

    justify the suspicion of taking bribes, but she didn''t expect that I would not

    play the cards according to the rules and instead seized the loopholes in her

    words to question.Without giving her a chance to think about counterattack, I motioned to the

    guards on both sides to step forward and stop her immediately; one of them

    cleverly pulled out a piece of cloth and quickly blocked her mouth.Regardless of her fierce struggle, I looked at the crowd who was starting to

    move again because of this change, trying to make a gentle and friendly

    expression, and patiently explained: "Everyone, listen to this king. This king

    knows that his reputation is not good, and you have misunderstood. It is also

    inevitable; but this Jinhe¡¯s levee is related to the lives of the people, the

    greed of ink worship is also related to the face of the royal family, the king

    must clarify one or two. This man has a lot of lies, and is full of errors.

    She was fooled by her slander and clashed with the guards of the palace, but

    wasted her life, why bother?"After a pause, I turned my eyes to look at Jiang Zhuo. She was frowning and

    looking at the bound Cao Xianmin, her expression gloomy and obscure; I felt

    lost for a while, and then went to find Yan Ke, she stared at me and saw me.

    Seeing her, he nodded to me to show encouragement-with her support, I felt a

    little bit emboldened in my heart."In order to clear up the rumors, the king decided to invest in the

    establishment of porridge sheds in the flood-affected areas, spread rations,

    build houses and schools, and provide relief to the victims-as for this

    deceitful villain, the king wants to send her away I hope you will take her as

    a warning, don¡¯t do nothing, let alone challenge the majesty of the heavens!¡±

    After hurriedly speaking, I pulled up my sleeves and walked back to the

    station with my head up; even though I pretended to be innocent, I was full of

    mind. But all fell on the people behind me who were silent after I finished

    speaking, so nervous that their palms were sweating coldly, for fear that this

    perfunctory rhetoric of concealing the concept would teach people to explain

    it.¡ª¡ªAfter investigating to the end, I dare not vowed to promise the integrity of

    the Xiangwei prefect, let alone the beginning and end of her and the Lingwang

    Mansion.Spending money to comfort the victims is the only way I can think of.Just when I was about to step into the inner courtyard, I only heard sparse

    discussions one after another. The crowd who was still impassioned about

    rushing into the post had dispersed in twos and threes. This massive farce

    finally ended. Hastily ended-my heart that had been hanging high finally fell,

    my stiff back loosened, my legs softened, and almost collapsed to the ground.At this moment, I stretched out my hands in the oblique thorn, and firmly

    supported my arm; with the inertia, I plunged into the person''s arms, and the

    familiar cold breath taught me to suddenly relax my defenses, simply Leaning

    all the strength of my body on her, letting her half hold and half hug me and

    walk me into the room-no matter how many pairs of eyes are watching in full

    view, only the secret sweetness in my heart is quietly fermenting, and I can''t

    help it. To indulge this moment of forgetfulness.This distance was only a moment away, and this short sweetness was also

    fleeting.I heard Yan Ke''s depressed cough, I sighed, but reluctantly got up from Jiang

    Zhuo''s arms, sat back upright in the chair, and waited for her to ask

    questions-I also knew my own The performance is really not like Kuang Xihan

    herself. It is natural for her to be suspicious. Unfortunately, I only try to

    get upset for a while, but I haven''t considered how to deal with it."His Royal Highness..." Yan Ke looked at me and stopped talking, teaching me a

    tremor, and couldn''t help thinking of escaping."Come here, bring that Cao Xianmin." I intercepted her words, and I shouted to

    the guard outside the house-the corner of my eye swept Yan Ke helplessly shook

    his head, did not hold me anymore? put.Cao Xianmin was twisted and sent in by the guards, forced to kneel on the

    ground, his mouth was stuffed with cloth, his hands were tied behind his back,

    and he couldn''t move. He stared at me fiercely with only one pair of eyes,

    unwilling to give in.Knowing that most of the people gathered outside the inn had left, only a few

    remained unswervingly guarding the door, intending to inquire about some

    incredible secrets, so I stopped the guards from driving them away, and I did

    not allow the officers and soldiers of the government office. Arbitrarily

    arrest people-if it arouses public outrage, then my only emotional performance

    will be all in vain.With a little bit of happiness that I had escaped, I didn''t have any stern

    thoughts about her. I just told the guards to close the door and remove the

    fabric from her mouth; pretending to hold up the tea cup, skittering the tea

    foam, I just settled and waited for her. Speak, and don''t take the initiative

    to ask questions.Her patience is not as good as I expected, but after a little tea, she

    couldn''t help but mutely asked, "Even if you are a prince, you can''t arrest me

    without any evidence. Xingtang!""You also know that this king is a dignified prince. What''s the big deal when

    interrogating a civilian who has committed a disturbance? Even if you are

    beaten to death indiscriminately, what can you do?" On the hand side, I held

    my chin, and learned the calm posture of Kuang Xiqing when he went to court,

    and said casually."You! Dog thief! Kill me if you have the ability!" she shouted angrily,

    seemingly intending to teach people outside to hear it.I shook my head. I didn''t get angry because of her verbal abuse. I just taught

    others to condemn like this in front of my sweetheart. Is it displeased?"Don''t deliberately make such a gesture, this king won''t eat this set," I

    looked at the close doors and windows, and I didn''t bother to teach the guards

    to stop her mouth again, just warned in a cold voice, "The master behind you

    is Who, what is the purpose, this king knows perfectly well-if it weren''t for

    a long line to catch a big fish, you would have been a corpse by now."I say this only to deceive her. Although there is a vague object of suspicion,

    I am not sure at all; and torture is something I can¡¯t do, so I can only use

    this little trick to test. That''s it.When she heard me say this, she sneered nonchalantly, with a look of disdain,

    but her eyes drifted for a moment.When I was about to ask carefully, I heard Yan Ke slapped a palm on the

    armrest, and said in hatred: "You said, did Kuang Xiqing''s hands and feet

    behind his back sent someone to ruin your Highness''s reputation!"I couldn''t stop it, so I had to keep an eye on Cao Xianmin''s expression; I saw

    her pursing her mouth, as if panicked by guessing, her eyes suddenly revealed

    a touch of determination.I secretly said that it was not good. Just about to teach the guards to stop

    her, Jiang Zhuo, who had been silent beside her, suddenly jumped to her side,

    squeezed her chin, put his hands hard, just listened to the sound of "click".

    Removed her joints-unfortunately, it was too late.Cao Xianmin smiled "hehe" and slowly fell to the ground, with blood dripping

    from his mouth, the front ** were wetted with saliva, and then dripped on

    the floor, gradually converging into a terrible red.The wheezing changed from light to heavy, and then became lighter, and finally

    there was no breath; this change was only a few short breaths, and when

    everyone reacted, she had died.

 Chapter 44: Suspicious

    I used to think that the killers with poison in their teeth on TV were just

    virtual ideas of screenwriters and directors. Now that I have witnessed it

    with my own eyes, it is a lie to say that it is not shocking.Looking at her corpse blankly, almost forgot how to move, I can''t believe: I

    actually forced a person to death.If it wasn''t for me to pull her out of the crowd, if it wasn''t for my

    aggressive cross-examination, if it wasn''t...it''s a pity that there have never

    been so many ifs in life.Jiang Zhuo, who rushed up a step late, stood upright there, stiff like a

    sculpture-are you regretting not being able to save her?Because my back was turned to me, I taught me that I couldn¡¯t see the look on

    her face. I just watched her silently put her chin back for Cao Xianmin,

    raised her hand to close her eyes, and then stood behind me¡ªfor a moment, I I

    feel that she is filled with unspeakable sadness, and I don''t know if it is

    because of my too much heart.Are you blaming yourself?¡ª¡ªWhy, what is there to blame?The one who was wrong was not her...but me."Is she... dead?" I asked in a low voice, holding the last hope."Taking poison to kill himself." Jiang Zhuo didn''t look at me, half-downed his

    eyes, and coldly announced Cao Xianmin''s death."Come here, check her history." Yan Ke glanced at the corpse in disgust, and

    raised her voice to call in the attendants, "Drag her out..."I heard her unfinished meaning, and it seemed that I didn''t intend to give

    this person who intended to spread rumors to ruin the reputation of the

    imperial palace a good end, and couldn''t help taking her words: "Buy her

    alive."Yan Ke nodded to the attendant, acquiescing to my arrangement, but when he

    turned to look at me, he sighed helplessly: "His Royal Highness is still too

    soft-hearted."I smiled back, but I knew how bitter the laughter was¡ªit was just ordering her

    body to be buried and buried. This did not conceal the fact that I forced her

    to death.It¡¯s different from those who died in front of me, and also from those who

    died because of my involvement. This one, I¡¯m the one who killed me... Sadly,

    compared to the previous ones, they were terrified, helpless, The guilt and

    other emotions were overwhelmed. At this moment, I didn''t even feel much.Maybe it is.This feeling is called numbness."Aunt Ke, what about Wang Hu..." I laughed at myself, unconsciously becoming

    indifferent, and I had no intention of arguing with her, and turned to the

    question that was interrupted before."His Royal Highness, don''t listen to the slander of the villain." Yan Ke

    frowned, but patiently answered me, "The Xiangwei prefect is a jinshi in Yanxi

    for three years, sitting in this position now depends on his own ability. ; As

    for her every year and festival, she would prepare a small gift to the

    Lingwang Mansion, not for clinging, but for the guard Bingliu in the mansion,

    she is a sister of her compatriot, so she just expressed her heart."¡ª¡ªIt turned out to be this relationship.It is natural to say whether it is close or not, to say that it is not far

    away, and to take the old place with relatives, and to give some small gifts,

    it is not too much."So, did Wang Hu greedy the Mexican court to appropriate the money for the

    construction of the dam?" I nodded, and I asked again.Yan Ke was silent for a moment in embarrassment. Seeing that I had been

    staring at her stubbornly, he hesitated and said: "His Royal Highness also

    knows that as a poor lady, she has no foundation and sits on her own as the

    prefect of a city. It¡¯s indispensable to go up and down. It¡¯s impossible to

    know where the money came from; however, Wang Hu is a sensible person. Even if

    he is greedy for ink, he will stop at it, and will never commit the dam being

    collapsed. A big mistake¡ªin my opinion, this may be the trap deliberately set

    by the man behind Cao Xianmin!""Aunt Ke is right." I smiled at her, agreeing-but I didn''t agree with it in my

    heart.Yan Ke''s suggestion was very obvious, and the fact that she hadn''t named her

    surname was from my emperor''s sister Kuang Xiqing; and all the signs also

    showed that she did have considerable suspicion-but I didn''t believe it.For one thing, Kuang Xiqing, as the lord of the world and the ruler of the

    people, will not know the truth that "water can carry boats and overturn

    them".Today¡¯s river flooding disaster is not only implicated by the people

    downstream. In order to help the victims and appease the invaders, the court

    often spends several times the price of the local tax on rebuilding the city,

    restoring the population and the economy, and reclaiming these taxes, at least

    Three to five years-just to set up a trap to discredit my reputation, this is

    not a deal made by strokes.The second is that Cao Xianmin decided to die after hearing Yan Ke name Kwong

    Xiqing¡¯s name. In my opinion, this is more like a sacrifice for the conclusion

    of the matter after the goal is achieved-in order to keep the real behind the

    scenes. Black hand.Of course, until there is no evidence, I am not going to argue with Yan Ke on

    this topic; presumably she is not so easily persuaded.When Cao Xianmin died, how many steps are still hidden in the dark?To comfort those people and to fundamentally eliminate the possibility of

    being splashed with dirty water is the first consideration."However, this Cao Xianmin has already committed suicide in fear of sin, and

    there is no evidence of who is behind it. I will put this matter aside for the

    time being." Touching my nose, I remembered the opening of the warehouse that

    I had promised before in front of the people. Building houses and other

    things, when faced with Yan Ke, he was not so confident, "Um, Aunt Ke...The

    king had previously boasted about going to the sea with the people, saying

    that he wanted to..."Before I could finish talking, Yan Ke smiled clearly: "Your Majesty, don''t

    worry, I will ask the accountant to take money."Thanks to her thoughtfulness, taught me to avoid embarrassment.In my impression, Yan Ke was the housekeeper assigned to Kuang Xihan when the

    emperor was still young. However, during this period of time, I found that Yan

    Ke is definitely not a mature and respectful person, sometimes even more so.

    Appears arbitrary, reckless and impulsive.Such a person, even if he is loyal to Kwong Xihan and caring for him, but as a

    housekeeper, it is not appropriate...Occasionally I would be curious, if the

    emperor did this, there is no one in his hands, or, don¡¯t Does it mean

    something?Secretly laughing at my troubles, shaking my head aside these boring thoughts,

    I stood up, said hello to her, and went back to my room to rest.Before opening the door, I turned my head to look at Jiang Zhuo, who had been

    silent beside me: "Your complexion looks terrible...If you feel uncomfortable,

    go to rest first. This king will allow you to take a few days off. "She stagnated, and finally lifted her half-closed eyes and glanced at me

    lightly, her thin lips pursed slightly, and it took a long time before she

    said: "Nothing. Thank you... Your Majesty."She held her fist and made a gesture as a thank you, and she turned around and

    left without reluctance.Staring at her straight back, I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t make a sound-

    nothing else, what about stopping her? They were speechless, but it was just a

    sorrow.From this moment on, I no longer have an excuse to get close to her boss, and

    she is no longer the manager Jiang who will sleep with me.There are many things in my heart, and I am reluctant to speak along the way;

    the carriage is bumpy, but when the driving curtain is lifted, I can''t see the

    tall figure.Gradually, I didn''t bother to pay attention to other things. I only felt that

    my chest was sore from time to time.Every time Xiao Cicada saw me frowning and stroking my chest, he was so

    nervous to call someone, but he taught me to stop it¡ªI don¡¯t want too many

    people to see my embarrassed look, and I don¡¯t want Jiang Zhuo to find myself.

    The downturn is because of her.I am forcing myself to get used to the days of leaving Jiang Zhuo, waiting to

    die without disease, and being used to...loneliness.I don''t know how long it has passed, and I forgot about the time in the

    carriage, but just when I arrived at the gate of the Lingwang Mansion, I

    received Kuang Xiqing''s imperial decree and ordered me to enter the palace

    immediately.After sighing, he didn''t care about washing and resting, and went to the

    palace without stopping by the car.When I stepped off the carriage, even the footsteps were vain. If it weren''t

    for the little cicada to give me a hand in time, I was afraid that I would be

    thrown out of the carriage.As I stood firm, my heart felt sad again: how similar it was to the scene at

    the post station. At that time, the nephrite jade was warm and fragrant, how

    sweet it was, and now it is alone, how lonely it is.I waved my hand to refuse Xiao Chan''s support, and I slowly walked towards

    Kuang Xiqing''s bedroom.Her chief female officer had been waiting at the door for a long time, and

    when I saw me, she only gave a slight salute: "His Royal Highness, Chitose,

    Your Majesty instructs the servants and maids to take you to the side hall for

    a bath first, rest for a while, and then face the saint."I watched her lips open and close, her brain twitched for a while, and I

    realized it after a few breaths, nodded and followed her all the way through

    the bedroom, and went straight to the bathroom.With water and white mist, I sat in the steaming pool, and the water of the

    petals covered my shoulders, washing away the dust, and also washing away the

    exhaustion. I relaxed and sighed by the pool, sighing comfortably. , Almost

    fell asleep.In the confusion, someone gently pushed my shoulders, and gently persuaded:

    "His Royal Highness, this hot water shouldn''t be soaked for too long, can the

    slave and maid serve you get up?""... Hmm." The sleepiness struck, exhausted the last trace of reason and stood

    up, let the female officer clean my body and hair, and put on a light and

    comfortable bedding gown.After being led into the sleeping hall connected with the bath room, I

    couldn''t tell whether this was the place arranged by Kuang Xiqing, and when I

    saw the bed, I jumped on it involuntarily-just took a few breaths and fell

    asleep.Wake up again because of hunger in the belly.I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. What I smelled at the end of my nose

    was the scent of ambergris mixed with the scent of tranquilizing flowers-this

    kind of smell was only found around the emperor.Consciousness returned to the cage in an instant, suddenly opened his eyes,

    and saw a person sitting next to the bed, holding a memorial in his hand and

    watching quietly, with a thick pile of brows in his hand¡ªthe eyebrows are as

    far away as the eyes. Chen Xing, high temperament and Feng Yi Tiancheng, it is

    not Kuang Xiqing who is.Seeing me looking at her, the corner of her mouth naturally raised a smile,

    reached out and touched my temples, and looked very intimate: "I heard the

    spies come to report, Han''er is going to sacrifice to the sky, several times,

    the culprits have almost been miscalculated. I was worried in my heart. , So

    that I can''t sleep at night, and I don''t know the taste of food... Now that

    you are safe and sound, I am relieved."Hearing her mention of the assassin, I thought of the days when I disguised

    myself with Jiang Zhuo on the road, and laughed unconsciously.After thinking about it, I intend to teach Kwong Xiqing to transfer her back

    to her side. I deliberately mentioned Jiang Zhuo, intending to praise her:

    "Yes, fortunately, Jiang Shiwei protects me along the way..."Unexpectedly, as soon as I got my head up, I saw that the person who was still

    smiling softly suddenly cold his face, and the memorial in his hand "slapped",

    and the heart that taught me "chuckled"-where did it touch her? Are you upset?I racked my brains to think about it, but I didn''t have a clue.

 Chapter 45: caveat

    ¡ª¡ªTo tell the truth, even from this angle, Kuang Xiqing still looks warm and

    moist, but her beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed, which is rather inhumanly

    cool."...Emperor sister?" As I was lying on the bed with my back, and she was

    sitting on the side of the bed condescendingly looking down, she had an

    advantage in her momentum, taught me to be very passive, and her tone couldn''t

    help but become weaker."These are all memorials to impeach you." After looking at me for a moment,

    she took the lead to look away, pointing to the pile of memorials piled on her

    hand, and said faintly, "I didn''t expect it to be flooded. There is a credit

    to King Ling, huh?"Turning over the memorials according to her instructions, Luo Zhi''s crimes

    were varied, ranging from trivial matters to the big crimes of the Jiu Clan.

    If it were not for the party involved, even I would have believed it true.It''s really hard for these supervisors to take Kuang Xihan off the horse so

    much."Emperor Sister, if I say that these have nothing to do with me, can you

    believe it?" Realizing that there is seemingly no ridicule and teasing in her

    words, it seems that she has no intention of condemning her, I tried to defend

    myself."Han''er said that he hadn''t done it before, that means he hadn''t done it-you

    are my imperial sister, and I naturally believe in you." Kuang Xiqing chuckled

    lightly, slapped the stack of memorials to the ground, and touched mine. Face,

    asked softly, "Are you hungry? I let the small kitchen warm the medicated

    food, can I use some?""Yeah." My stomach sang Kongchengji as early as when I woke up. If it weren''t

    for being frightened by her sudden change of face, the first sentence I spoke

    was to say I was hungry.Put on the shoes, sit down with her at the table, waiting for the female

    officer to arrange the dishes.I drank a small bowl of soup first, cushioned my stomach, and then started to

    move my chopsticks; I remembered to maintain the etiquette during eating,

    although I was very hungry, I slowed down the eating speed, and as much as

    possible " The word "elegance" is attached-but every time I turn my eyes, I

    can see another pair of eyes that are like water, teaching me that my original

    interest has faded like cold water.She placed the table and chopsticks just like me, but she didn''t see her

    moving chopsticks. Instead, she looked at me with interest, her eyes filled

    with shallow soft light, as if I would be satisfied as long as I was full.

    Staring with such gaze, there was a sorrow in a corner of my heart, slight

    but...cannot be ignored.I moved a few more chopsticks, and I was half full. I put down my chopsticks,

    took the silk kerchief handed by the attendant, wiped my mouth, and couldn''t

    help asking, "Why don''t the emperor need some? Why just watch me eat?""No, I''m not hungry." She took the silk kerchief in my hand and wiped my

    cheeks accidentally stained with sauce. The smile on the corner of her mouth

    was as moving as the spring breeze. The medicated diet prepared by the doctor

    for you.""Well, thank you Sister Huang." I held my breath and didn''t smell the scent of

    ambergris on her body, but couldn''t help the heat that came close to her face

    when she talked to me-because she wiped my face, she was very close to me ,

    One hand fixed my chin again, teaching me not to turn my face away, but to

    lower my eyes silently, avoiding the face that was similar to Jiang Zhuo,

    which taught me heartbeat.Sometimes I even get confused, whether it is this face that teaches me to be

    throbbing, or the obsession that Kwong Xihan left behind in my consciousness.As if sensing my resistance, she stepped away a little casually, handed the

    silk kerchief to the female officer next to her, took a sip of the tea cup,

    and asked casually: "Nothing left or right, Han''er might as well be with me.

    Tell me about your experience along the way."¡ª¡ªSpeaking of experience?I can remember that Jiang Zhuo only mentioned one sentence, and the other

    party immediately glared, obviously not willing to hear related topics; or,

    what prejudice she has against Jiang Zhuo? For what?Can''t figure it out...In order not to irritate her, it is best not to mention Jiang Zhuo''s name

    again, but I have stayed with Jiang Zhuo all along the way, inseparable...

    Moreover, in my heart I always don''t want to lie to her-whether she is right

    Have I deceived.Seeing I hesitate to speak, Kuang Xiqing''s expression instantly turned cold,

    and she put the tea cup in her hand on the table, raised her eyebrows and

    said, "The guardian Jiang that I heard about before, but the one transferred

    to you from the guard? "I couldn''t figure out what she meant to say stubbornly. I could only nod my

    head, but the alarm bell sounded in my heart."Han''er to her... is different," Kuang Xiqing''s voice is floating and quiet,

    her voice is still soft and gentle, but she taught me a cold sweat oozes from

    behind, "I originally thought that she would not survive three days-- It¡¯s the

    same as any other plaything you¡¯ve seen."¡ª¡ªCan you not live for three days?Also, other playthings... It took me a while to understand what Kwong Xiqing

    meant, but I wanted to be kept in the dark and couldn''t understand her

    suggestion.Calculating this way, I don''t know how much blood debt Kuang Xihan has on his

    hands.Although I have long understood the obscenity of the original body, I have

    been pointed out so bluntly that I have always taught me the emperor sister

    who cares so much. This feeling is definitely not a simple "sad" word that can

    be summarized.I can''t tell whether the sorrow that soars in my heart is due to Kuang

    Xiqing''s already aware of her absurd past, or that she has let the past go and

    never intervenes-not intervening often means...don''t care."I didn''t treat her as a plaything, she was...different," thinking of the

    gentle color that occasionally revealed to me on that cold face, the corners

    of her mouth couldn''t stop the upward arc--I think Jiang Zhuo should care.

    Mine, although most of the time she acted more like disgusting me and ignoring

    me; but I know that it was because of Kwong Xihan in the past, not the current

    me ¡ª suddenly regained consciousness, facing Shang Kuang Xiqing¡¯s meaningful

    gaze , Taught me a horror, and quickly added disguisedly, "After all, she has

    saved me so many times.""Is it just because she saved you?" It was just a moment, and Kuang Xiqing''s

    face wore a soft smile, as if she was simply curious about the answer to the

    question, and the coldness had never appeared before."Naturally." I nodded decisively, and I stared directly at her, for fear of

    teaching her the slightest clue."It was because I was worried, and Han''er understands it best." She curled her

    lips, stretched out her hand to straighten my temples, and said casually, "You

    are approaching the age of Shao Li. It''s time to marry a regular husband.

    ¡ª¡ªSome people, some things, just have fun, don¡¯t take it seriously and forget

    your identity."After speaking, without waiting for me to reply, he turned and left.Leaving me frozen in place, silently digesting the meaning of her words.¡ª¡ªHow did I forget that in this world where women are superior to men and men

    are inferior to men, women always marry Zhenghu after they reach adulthood.As a dignified prince, Kuang Xihan is no exception.She can point it out now, is she trying to remind me? Could it be that she was

    aware of my thoughts on Jiang Zhuo?But, it doesn''t make sense...I''m not so obvious yet, am I?Is that a warning? Warn me to constrain in my work, obediently be a dandy

    clan, idle prince, don''t you want to have ambitions that I shouldn''t have?Alas, I hate guessing!Scratching my hair upset, I rushed back to the bed and fell asleep.When I woke up again, the room was quietly silent, no human voices, no

    shadows, only the candle shadows on both sides dangling, silently accompanied.I''ve been in the palace long enough, and it''s time to return home.I yelled someone to come in and explained what I wanted to do, but when the

    female officer told me that it was past the door, the palace gate had a key,

    and no one was allowed to enter or leave.¡ª¡ªSince this is the case, why doesn¡¯t it wake me up when the hour comes?I slandered in my heart, although I was unhappy, after all, I didn''t get angry

    at her... She was also innocent, so why bother to anger her.Seeing my ugly complexion, the female officer told me again: Kuang Xiqing was

    staying with the imperial husband tonight, and ordered me to stay in her

    bedroom and rest for one night, and then leave the palace tomorrow morning.I politely rejected the female officer''s kindness to give me a meal. I looked

    at the sky and sent her out. I went back to the bed. I don¡¯t know if I slept

    too long earlier, but at night, I lost my sleep. .I tossed in the bed filled with soothing incense, sweating from my tossing

    forehead, but I became more and more energetic.Reluctantly sat up, put on an outer cloak, and opened the door.The watchman outside the door saw me pushing the door, and suddenly awakened

    from my sleepy doze, and cautiously saluted: "What''s your command?""This king can''t sleep, come out and walk around." Passing him, I wandered

    towards the side of the corridor."Your Majesty!" He was so frightened, but he just followed me with small

    steps, trying to persuade me to go back to the room, but his tongue was

    knotted and he couldn''t speak-I only swept away with a cold eye, and he cried

    and fell silent. , Did not dare to speak any more, did not even dare to look

    up at me.Nodding satisfied, skipped him and walked forward.Want to come to Kuang Xihan is also very powerful in this harem, these

    ordinary attendants see more scenes of her sending people off, and I don''t

    have to worry about it and I am shocked.Although I could feel that a few guards besides him were also following far

    behind, I didn''t care about it¡ªafter all, they were just abiding by their

    duties.And knowing that someone is behind to protect my safety, in this pitch-black

    night, I can walk around without fear.The moonlight is boundless, the night is as cool as water, and everything is

    in silence, as if I alone are still awake, wandering in the cold and quiet

    harem. There is a small palace lantern hung every some distance under the

    corridor, and the shimmering light emitted is enough to illuminate the

    surroundings, and it is a different scene from the day.I walked aimlessly, and unconsciously came to a familiar garden; that rockery

    is still the same as when I came last time, covered with verdant, green bamboo

    like a shadow, and occasionally there are night insects. , It was even more

    cold and quiet-when I came last time, Jiang Zhuo was with him.Oh, yes, I also met that inexplicable noble monarch afterwards... Memories

    flooded, and when I thought of Jiang Zhuo, I smiled unconsciously, but when I

    thought of the noble monarch I was involved in, I suddenly felt sad, while

    thinking, footsteps Gradually stepped into the depths of the rockery."His Royal Highness?" If it hadn''t been for him to speak out, I would almost

    have forgotten the attendant who had been following behind.Looking back at him coldly, I lowered my voice and frightened him: "Wait for

    this king here, don''t follow, otherwise...you should know this king''s temper.""Yes, yes." Sure enough, he was so frightened that he bowed and saluted, never

    daring to lift his steps again.Seeing him so scared, I can''t help but feel a little guilty. Seeing his

    appearance is just a teenager, am I being too harsh on him?After going back for a while, reward him with some snacks to save him from

    being on duty, let him go to rest... even a little compensation.After making up my mind, I stopped paying attention to him, and continued to

    walk sideways toward the depths of the rockery.On a whim, I deliberately returned to the rockery to see if it was still the

    same. I followed the route in my memory, turning left and right, and found the

    end in a short while.A few steps away from the exit, I heard someone talking vaguely, and I was

    vigilant, but I couldn''t help being curious. I stood behind the rockery and

    listened attentively-the voice sounded like Jiang Zhuo!

 Chapter 46: Poisoning

    I entered the palace in a rush this time. I was picked up by Kuang Xiqing

    almost as soon as I arrived at the gate of the palace. I only had time to say

    hello to Yan Ke and entered the palace non-stop. Several palace guards

    accompanied him outside the carriage, and finally He was also left waiting

    outside the palace, let alone Xiao Chan waiting for a close attendant.And I also clearly remember that I personally agreed to Jiang Zhuo¡¯s holiday

    for a few days at the station, and never saw her again in the next few days; I

    deliberately asked the attendant to inquire about her whereabouts, but I was

    afraid to teach her to know. I thought I had someone to follow her and watch

    her-what if I got a suspicion and pushed her farther?I simply held back the thoughts, but occasionally took out the handkerchief

    she left behind after bandaging me when I was alone, seeing things and

    thinking about people, and talking about comfort.Now that the gates of the palace have been keyed down at this time, most of

    the palace residents have fallen asleep. How can you hear Jiang Zhuo''s voice

    behind the rockery in the deep palace courtyard? She is no longer a member of

    the guard.Could it be that day and night thinking, with auditory hallucinations?I shook my head and condensed my mind to listen again-this time, the voice was

    a little lower, but it was duller and more muted than Jiang Zhuo''s voice.I¡¯ve never heard this person¡¯s voice, nor can I hear exactly what this person

    is talking about¡ªbut being blocked by this rockery, the night wind interferes,

    I can¡¯t even tell who the other person is talking to. Still a man talking to

    himself, God talking.I gathered up my courage and was about to stick my head out to see, but I

    don¡¯t know if I accidentally kicked something¡ªprobably the gravel scattered on

    the ground¡ªjust listened to a very slight noise from "Kerala". In this

    silence, it seemed particularly abrupt.I was lucky enough, holding my breath and continuing to peek at it, but

    unfortunately it was pitch black behind the rockery, and I didn¡¯t have the

    ability to see things in secret. In a moment, I didn¡¯t have time to see

    clearly, I just felt that the corners of my eyes flashed past. A white light

    was shocked, but couldn''t keep up with the reaction.When the back of my neck suddenly hurt, I lost consciousness--before I went

    into a coma, I seemed to hear a faint sigh.I don''t know how long I have been dizzy, but when I was conscious, I taught

    people to gently push and shook his head. Only then did I slowly wake up.There was a dull pain in the back of the neck. As soon as I opened my eyes,

    there seemed to be countless stars spinning in front of my eyes. The outline

    of a person was gradually fainted in the thick ink, and there was a

    persevering "wake up" in my ears. I tried to blink. After blinking, it took a

    long time to see that the other person was a woman in her thirties."Who are you? Hiss, what''s the matter with this king?" I touched the sore

    neck, I slowly sat up, the woman held my back very naturally and helped me sit

    up-although I resisted strangers But after all, she was weak and her arms

    couldn''t make the effort, and she was kind enough, so I didn''t refuse."Zunjia is your Royal Highness Ling?" The woman let go after supporting me to

    sit up, and asked with a low eyebrow.I suspected that the fainting incident had nothing to do with her. I watched

    her movements vigilantly, and saw that she had nothing else to do, and my

    tight body relaxed a little."Why, don''t you recognize this king?" I rubbed the back of my neck and looked

    at her carefully-I saw that she was wearing imperial doctor-style double

    sleeves, although she was a dark uniform, she could be recognized at a glance.

    Just can''t see the grade.However, her age in Xinglin can only be regarded as a childish age, and she is

    just a new imperial doctor who wants to come. It''s no wonder that she doesn''t

    recognize me."Feng Siqing, a doctor from the Imperial Medical Office of the lower

    government, has met His Royal Highness." Seeing that I didn''t deny it, the

    woman gave a salute in an upright manner.I didn''t stop it either. After she finished the salute, she asked unhurriedly,

    "Since she is a doctor of the Imperial Medical Department, how can she show up

    here at so late?"I can¡¯t blame my suspicion. It¡¯s the voice of the imperial doctor, which is

    very similar to the gloomy female voice that I heard just now. After that, I

    fell into a coma for no reason. When I woke up, I was the only one beside her.

    It was very strange to look at it. , Do not doubt that she is unreasonable.And what I care more about is the voice that looks like Jiang Zhuo--Is it a

    momentary auditory hallucination, or... don''t have any misunderstandings?Regarding Jiang Zhuo, I always refuse to give it lightly."His Royal Highness, the next official was originally on duty tonight, and it

    happened to be missing a single adjuvant when distributing a potion. I

    remembered that this kind of herb was planted near the rockery, so I picked

    some at night; who knows that the black lamp is blind and I have been looking

    for it for a long time. Without seeing the real thing, she sent the medicine

    boy back to fetch the lamp. "When she said that, she paused, and saw me

    looking at her silently. There was nothing to say and did not stop, so she

    continued, "While waiting. Hearing the movement, he hurried over and saw His

    Royal Highness fall to the ground."¡ª¡ªSo, the one who talked to her just now was her medicine boy?So, who was the one who stunned me?In order to find out the truth of what she said, she had to send someone to

    the Imperial Medical Office to investigate.I suppressed my suspicion, and Wen Yan said, "It is so."While she was talking, she raised her head and looked at me hesitantly, and

    asked tentatively, "I just looked at me in a panic. I don''t know what is the

    jade body of your Royal Highness, can you let the officer carefully cut the

    pulse for your Highness?"¡ª¡ªExcept for some soreness in the back of the neck, I didn''t notice anything

    unusual.I nodded indifferently and handed her left hand.She held my hand respectfully, supported one hand, and put one hand on her

    wrist. She muttered for a moment, but her complexion became more and more

    solemn; I also took it back without knowing it-looking at her, could it be me?

    What''s wrong with your body?I slowed down my breathing for fear that it might affect her diagnosis, but

    saw that she took her hand back, told me to spare, she lifted my eyelids and

    asked me to stick out the tongue coating; I was puzzled and worried, so I had

    to follow her instructions obediently. When I did it, I had a faint

    premonition."Have you ever felt chest tightness, shortness of breath, shortness of breath,

    weakness in limbs, dry mouth and tongue, loss of appetite?" She frowned and

    asked me in a low voice.I remember that when I first came to Dawu, it was indeed such a symptom.

    Later, I insisted on exercising and went out to relax. It was much better, and

    there were few attacks. The slight repetition was also due to the depression

    of the heart and the unbreakable worry: "Well, this king has suffered from

    heart palpitations since he was young, but he has rarely experienced

    discomfort recently.""His Royal Highness, as far as the ministers can see, you are probably not a

    palpitations," she saw her knelt in front of me with a sharp flutter, looking

    at me with piercing eyes, as if she had a different look in her eyes. My heart

    jumped, "...but, poisoned!"For a while, the surroundings were as quiet as the sounds of insects.I was shocked, I just looked at her blankly, digesting her meaning in my head,

    and didn''t know how to react for a long while.¡ª¡ªShe said, I was poisoned?What kind of poison is it?Who is the poisoner?When I was shocked, I heard a panicked male voice suddenly broke the

    suffocating silence. Feng Siqing and I were both startled and turned to look

    at it¡ªit was the palace attendant who came out with me.But behind him, he followed a group of people with great momentum, holding a

    dozen shining palace lanterns in his hands, and illuminating the surroundings

    as bright as daylight in an instant.I squinted my eyes and looked at--there is a person dressed in black and

    straight, covered in silver gauze, dark thread embroidered with wings of a

    phoenix, gorgeous and dazzling;"...Emperor Sister." Facing the pair of black jade-like phoenix eyes from a

    distance, I quickly stood up; thinking of sneaking out willfully, I suddenly

    guilty of not daring to look at her, so I screamed and said nothing."Xiaohan, do you have a cold? It''s so late, so your Royal Highness came out

    alone, how did you take care of me!" Kuang Xiqing looked at me with heavy

    eyes, did not speak, but the man behind her took the lead in opening his

    mouth, Following my palace attendant and guard screamed, obviously out of

    anger.¡ª¡ª Huang Fu Lu Xiuzhu, why is he here too?Yes, that palace attendant once mentioned to me that Kwong Xiqing was staying

    with the imperial husband today. Since my incident has disturbed her, it is

    normal for the two of them to come together.Besides, this Lu Xiuzhu''s feelings for Kuang Xihan... is not simple."This king is okay... this king insisted on coming out. I can''t blame them."

    Ignoring Lu Xiuzhu''s eager gaze, I bowed slightly to the two of them, bowed my

    head and waited for Kuang Xiqing to speak; even if it was punishment, I I had

    to grit my teeth and admit it.Just heard her sigh inaudibly, and her calm voice was close to her ears.I looked up quietly and saw that she had come to me, her face was indistinct

    with joy and anger, but there was a touch of helplessness in her eyes-against

    her gaze, I could only laugh."...Let''s go back." She glanced at me, she didn''t furious as expected, and she

    didn''t say anything to reprimand, she just took my hand and said lightly.I was thankful that she hadn''t been held accountable, or maybe she was just

    waiting to go back to the dormitory before making trouble. I breathed a sigh

    of relief and tried to ignore the dryness on my face.Kwong Xiqing''s fingers are slender and clear, and her palms are as warm as

    jade. The overlaps are actually a bit colder than my palms.I made a tentative effort, but in exchange for an unpleasant cold glance, I

    was obediently led by her, and didn''t dare to break free.He was about to turn around with her, but when Feng Siqing, who was hanging on

    the side, suddenly bowed, he said loudly: "Feng Siqing is a doctor from the

    Imperial Medical Office of the Minister, and there is something to be done."Kuang Xiqing, who had been ignoring her, paused, glanced at her sideways, and

    asked coldly, "What''s the matter?""His Majesty, the minister just diagnosed the pulse of His Royal Highness King

    Ling, and found that His Highness was poisoned. If he is not treated in time,

    I am afraid...you will die!" Feng Siqing lowered his head and replied

    stubbornly.Before she could finish her words, Lu Xiuzhu couldn''t help but exclaimed:

    "What did you say? Xiaohan was poisoned!"The surroundings were quiet, starting from around me, and slowly being caught

    by a strong momentum, the temperature dropped suddenly, as if I was in the

    snow and ice.I felt Kuang Xiqing holding my hand tightly, and then let it down as if he

    realized something, turned and looked down at Feng Siqing, who was kneeling,

    in silence-her eyes were gloomy and scared me. .

 Chapter 47: Seek medical advice

    Tongting jade masonry, bi-threshold corridor.Chaolu Hall is the sleeping hall of the Lord of Great Wu.I have come to the main hall of the sleeping palace a few times in my memory,

    and I have never been so serious and nervous. In the huge main hall, there are

    dozens of people in the area, but it is so quiet that you can hear a needle

    fall. The voice, instructs people to subconsciously relax their breath.Kwong Xiqing sat in the center of the main seat, her face sinking like water;

    beside her was Lu Xiuzhu with a worried expression, and on the other side was

    mine.On both sides, there are close-fitting palace attendants and female officials,

    all human beings who have seen the wind and waves, one by one, watching the

    nose and nose, and wishing to put them on the wall as a mural, so as to save

    the teacher from seeing the anger.There were three people kneeling upright under the hall. They were the doctor

    Feng Siqing whom I ran into behind the rockery, the imperial doctor Ling Hu

    Baishao, and the doctor Lu Xiuzhu invited from outside the palace overnight.Feng Siqing had already taken the pulse for me before, and still did not

    change the rhetoric, insisting that I was very poisonous, but when asked

    carefully what the poison was, she couldn''t tell why, and taught me to be

    anxious."Ling Wang''s body...what is it?" Kuang Xiqing knocked on the handrail, and his

    slightly warned gaze swept across the three of them one by one. In the end, he

    glanced at Lu Xiuzhu who was holding his handkerchief intentionally or

    unintentionally; unfortunately the latter was just Staring at me with concern,

    it seemed that he had never noticed the dissatisfaction of the wife''s owner.¡ª¡ª Going past the emperor without authorization and summoning a doctor with no

    rank outside the palace into the palace, not only revealed that he had his own

    power inside and outside the palace, but also showed that he lacked trust in

    Kuang Xiqing.Either way, it''s hard to understate a serious crime for him, the royal

    husband...Is this Lu Xiuzhu ill-conceived or unconcerned?I leaned back and leaned back in the chair, avoiding his gaze-let him go.Anyway, I can''t control the affairs of the dignified man, let alone influence

    his thoughts, as long as he doesn''t act recklessly, and it involves me.And what I need most now is whether what Feng Siqing said is true; if I am

    really poisoned, how can I detoxify it?Does Yan Ke know about this?If I don''t know, should I tell her?Thinking about it carefully, it was a mess.After Kuang Xiqing spoke, with the exception of Feng Siqing, the other two

    people came forward to get my pulse for me¡ªbut their reactions were different.The imperial doctor frowned and thought for a moment, as if there was

    something unspeakable; from the side, she always felt that she was staring at

    Kuang Xiqing¡¯s face carefully, as if to see something from her face-even if

    she wanted to, can What can one who is in the position of the Royal Physician

    without observing words and feelings behave?If you can''t figure out the Lord''s mind correctly, I''m afraid that you will be

    in a strange place in this palace that eats people without spitting out bones.I don¡¯t know if Kuang Xiqing gave her instructions, so I listened to the

    elderly doctor¡¯s order dragging her throat, and said unhurriedly: "Your

    Majesty, based on the old minister¡¯s years of experience, your highness is

    indeed insecure. It¡¯s just that this weakness is caused by congenital

    deficiencies and palpitations; as long as it is properly adjusted, there is no

    major problem."In other words, my body is weak and weak, but I have no worries about my life,

    let alone poisoned.Kuang Xiqing nodded, without any other expressions, her face was not as cold

    as before, and she returned to the usual gentle monarch state, obviously very

    satisfied with the answer of the Imperial Doctor''s Order; therefore, the look

    in Feng Siqing''s eyes was a bit unkind.Lu Xiuzhu gave a light cough and pointed to the young man who looked only

    seventeen or eighteen years old and said, "Your Majesty, this young master

    Wang comes from Baiyun Valley outside Rongxi City. He is the famous Poison

    Immortal disciple. May as well teach him to see King Ling, how about?"¡ª¡ªRongxi City Baiyun Valley...Poison Fairy?I don''t know whether it is the people of the rivers and lakes who are

    exaggerating with false propaganda, or they do not know that they are self-

    proclaimed.I have always had no good feelings for this kind of fame, let alone such a

    young and shy teenager; it is not right to judge a person by appearance, but

    in this era of lack of information, it is even more unreliable to hear the

    news?I didn''t expect this young man to be ugly, I held my chin, looked at him

    boredly, then quietly went to see Kuang Xiqing next to me.From this point of view, she is quite different from Jiang Zhuo-Jiang Zhuo''s

    facial features are more three-dimensional, with sharp edges and corners like

    a knife. His eyes are deep, the bridge of her nose is high, and her lips are

    slightly cooler. Kuang Xiqing is so beautiful and exquisite, but it has some

    European characteristics.Even so, in my heart, that face is still incomparably beautiful.After a few days, what is she doing?Would it be a little bit... miss me?This hypothesis taught me that I couldn''t help but laugh. I noticed that Kuang

    Xiqing was unclear, so he took a look, bit his lip quickly, and forced the

    smile down."Since the imperial husband''s recommendation, it must be somewhat unique-let''s

    talk about it." She quickly retracted her gaze, Kuang Xiqing raised her chin

    at the young man without any reason, and brought a few more in her gentleness

    and kindness. Disapprovingly casual, apparently just like me, don''t believe in

    what this shy teenager has any abilities."His Majesty, Caomin is only ignorant of learning, and can only diagnose that

    His Royal Highness Ling is indeed poisoned, but when the poison was hit and

    how to deal with it, Caomin is powerless... I am afraid that only the Master

    of Caomin can do anything." The young man gave me a conscientious look, and

    against everyone''s gaze, he immediately lowered his head blushingly, as if he

    wanted to bury himself in the ground.As soon as he said this, the wind direction immediately turned back to Feng

    Siqing''s side, which also hinted at the impotence of the imperial physician

    order¡ªaccording to her, there was no sign of poisoning in my body.Looking at Kuang Xiqing''s displeased face, I couldn''t help but wonder if there

    was her design behind it; it was just that when the idea came out, I left it

    behind.If she wants to poison her, she has a chance... and my grave has long been

    covered with weeds, why would I have to wait till now?And it was such a suspicious time and place, with Kuang Xiqing''s scheming, it

    would never be the case."Do you know, what kind of poison is in King Ling?" I can feel the pressure

    that Kuang Xiqing suddenly emits without turning my head. It seems that as

    long as this young man dares to answer "I don''t know", he will be dragged by

    guards on both sides. The same goes for disposal.The young master was frightened and trembling by her aura, and even her voice

    almost changed his tone: "My Majesty, this, this poisonous name is Twilight,

    it is the species passed from the Rouran barbarian to my Dawu. It is rare in

    the world, and so is the grassroots. Occasionally I heard Master talk about

    it. The poisoned person is first weak in body and qi, loss of essence and

    blood, then gradually loses five senses, slow in mind, and finally full of

    hair, describing as withered as a seventy-year-old woman, exhausted and

    died..."When he first said that, I was as big as everyone else, but when he said the

    last word, everyone became serious; and as the person involved, I felt a chill

    from behind-- The corresponding terrible picture appeared, and he couldn''t

    help but breathe in air: The mind of this pharmaceutical man is too vicious!Moreover, if what this young man said is true, isn''t it just me who fell into

    this miserable situation?"Is there a solution to this poison? How long did it last?" When I was

    panicking and frightened, Lu Xiuzhu had already asked before me.The young man hesitated for a while before he said, "The royal husband, please

    forgive me. It only takes a month for the poison to attack. As for the

    detoxification method, the grassroots can''t do anything... However, the master

    may give him a try."The air stagnated for a moment, and Kuang Xiqing unquestionably told him: "In

    that case, please invite your master to the palace for the diagnosis and

    treatment of King Ling.""Return to your Majesty, Caomin¡¯s master is obsessed with medicine, and he is

    used to idle clouds and wild cranes. He has sworn not to leave the valley in

    this life, I am afraid that he will live up to his majesty¡¯s love..."

    Unexpectedly, the boy who was timid as a mouse before heard that he wanted to

    summon his master. Immediately bite the bullet and declined."Oh, a mere white body, dare to disobey my will? Are you not afraid, I sent a

    tiger and an army to encircle the Baiyun Valley?" Kuang Xiqing asked with a

    light smile, but his eyes were cold, obviously for this ignorant young man and

    The Baiyun Valley he inherited from became angry-after all, under any kind of

    feudal rule, resisting the decree is a capital offense to lose his head."Your Majesty calms down his anger," the young man was so scared that he fell

    on the ground and did not dare to raise his head, but Lu Xiuzhu said again and

    again, "The Baiyun Valley Poison Fairy has a long-standing reputation and is

    different from others; the talented people since ancient times must be a

    little arrogant. , We not only ask for others, but also need courtesy and

    virtuous corporals to show the generosity of the Dawu imperial family!""Then, according to the imperial husband''s intention, do you want me to invite

    him to visit?" Kuang Xiqing looked at Lu Xiuzhu with a smile but a little bit

    of ridicule in her voice.The latter opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to reply.The scene fell into embarrassment for a while.Suddenly, there was a flash of light in my mind, and an idea came up: "Emperor

    Sister, can you listen to me?""You said." She nodded, the complexity in her eyes flashed by."The mountain is not just me, I am the mountain. Since the poisonous fairy

    does not want to go out of the valley, I might as well go to the door for

    consultation." Seeing her frowned, I quickly added, "First, this The poison

    attack lasts only one month, and tossing back and forth is just a waste of

    time; second, coming to the door in person shows my sincerity, it is not easy

    to refuse to come to the poisonous fairy." Third, it is just to escape this

    depressing palace. , I went out to relax-but this is not easy to explain."But, you just returned to the palace not long ago...This poison has never

    been diagnosed..." Kuang Xiqing still found excuses to refute me, but she

    seemed unable to find a more convincing answer, and finally fell silent."I would rather believe it than I can believe it." Without shying away from

    her gaze, I had no choice but to give a strong dose of medicine, "Besides, the

    emperor wouldn''t want to watch me die by poisoning, right?""Never mind." For a long time, she waved her hand in a disappointed manner, as

    if she had been touched by me; but I understood that it was just that she

    didn''t want to argue with me in front of so many people¡ªmaybe there were other

    solutions. ¡ª¡ªKuang Xiqing has never been an easy compromiser.Anyway, with her answer, the matter was half done, and I was finally relieved.At this moment, I couldn''t wait to tell Jiang Zhuo of the news. I was immersed

    in my own joy and forgot to analyze the profound eyes of other people present.

 Chapter 48: ambush

    In fact, the question that everyone has been deliberately avoiding is-how did

    I get poisoned? When was the poison? And who would the poisoner be?Generally speaking, when encountering such a situation, we should first check

    the people closest to me, such as the housekeeper who serves the daily life,

    the guards who can not leave, etc.; the other is to check the three meals a

    day, incense, and even personal contact. Things passed by, people or animals.But Kuang Xiqing didn''t do this, so I didn''t mention it sensibly-but that

    doesn''t mean I don''t have doubts in my mind.Yan Ke seemed to have some guesses about my poisoning, but was not sure; when

    Zen Master Kongxi took the pulse for me, he felt something was wrong, but he

    couldn''t tell what it was, and other doctors couldn''t find out, so the matter

    was also Put it aside for now.Now that Feng Siqing was taught to break, and he was diagnosed by the Poison

    Immortal disciple, Yan Ke was naturally anxious, and more than anyone agreed

    with me to seek medical treatment.When I went back to the house and told her carefully at this time, she first

    gritted her teeth and vowed to find the culprit of the poisoning, and then she

    couldn''t wait to tell me about going to Baiyun Valley for medical treatment.Before leaving, I finally met Jiang Zhuo.She didn''t change much, but she slightly softened her eyebrows when she saw

    me, teaching me that she didn''t hate seeing me; I thought she would have a lot

    of things to ask her-such as: Where have you been? Have you ever thought about

    me?However, when I really saw her, I couldn''t say a word anymore, I just looked

    at her idiotically, and I couldn''t see enough.I think that as long as I can see her all the time, as long as I feel her by

    my side, then it is already a kind of happiness for me.I did not inform too many people about going to Rongxi City for medical

    treatment, but to the outside, I claimed that my old illness had relapsed and

    I was recuperating in the palace. Kwong Xiqing decreed that I should be

    exempted from the recent court meeting, and did not intend to let the

    officials and the people learn about the scandal that King Ling taught people

    poisoned.In fact, I thought, if I taught them that the infamous King Ling was poisoned,

    I am afraid that it would be too late to be happy, how could they feel panic

    and turbulence?Yan Ke originally packed the luggage of three full carts for me, and arranged

    nearly a hundred guards of the palace. If I hadn''t tried my best to stop it,

    she even planned to deploy a cavalry squad in the Spike Army stationed nearby

    outside Guanlan City. Come--I don''t want to know how she can mobilize soldiers

    from one of the four armies of the Spike Army. I only know that if she really

    does what she wants, I''m afraid all of us will get out of Buguanlan City.To put it bluntly, the baggage was reduced to one car, and the entourage only

    left 20 guards from the C-level palace, and the rest, including my close

    attendant, Xiao Chan, also sent home. In fact, the only person I wanted to

    keep was Jiang. Burn it.Seeing my insistence, Yan Ke finally compromised, but arranged another group

    of secret guards to follow the team at a distance, and then dragged Jiang

    Zhuoqian to exhort him, and then he reluctantly sent me out of the city.Until the carriage left the city gate leisurely, I did not wait for Kuang

    Xiqing, nor did I see the bright yellow carriage representing the imperial

    driver.Not to mention that I came to see me in person, and I didn''t even send someone

    to pass on a message, as if I had forgotten that today is the day I left.On the contrary, Lu Xiuzhu sent a close attendant to me and gave me some

    clothes made by himself. He also sent me the little son Wang as a guide to

    show me the way, and taught me to be moved by this kind of comparison. The

    emperor sister, who is closer to me, looked so cold.It is a lie to say that it is not lost, but besides the loss, there is a

    little more hesitation and a little irritation-I didn''t feel her abnormality

    that day, but my heart forced myself not to doubt.The seeds of doubt have been planted. No matter how hard I try to ignore and

    cover up, I always take root and sprout on my own. Maybe one day it will break

    out of the ground, entwining my heart, and all my feelings for her. Worn

    out... This is something I don''t want to see.It''s just that, once the estrangement has been created, is it so easy to

    subside?Sitting in the carriage, there is no waiter to serve me tea and water, Zhang

    Luo has a refreshing book, and when he is bored, he can''t help but think of

    Xiao Chan''s goodness, but then he gives up the idea.I deliberately deleted him from the entourage list, not only because of the

    long distance and the inconvenience of the man with the weak, but also

    because...I have doubts about him.If anyone can poison me unconsciously, then the little cicada who is my close

    attendant is undoubtedly the most suspicious; plus he is always frightened and

    cautious when facing me, Thinking about it now, it was like a guilty

    conscience because of fear of being seen through.For a while, I have no evidence, and no time and energy to verify, so

    separating him far is the best way.Moreover, if I was alone, I could be dazed at the figure of that person

    without restraint... Quietly picking up a corner of the driving curtain, I

    stared at Jiang Zhuoqing''s handsome profile, fascinated.¡ª¡ªIt''s so pretty.Maybe my eyes were too straightforward. I was riding on the horse, Jiang Zhuo,

    who was guarding the carriage, turned his face slightly, and looked over

    calmly; I couldn¡¯t dodge for a while, so I just happened to meet her, just

    feeling embarrassed. Anomaly-I can guess without looking in the mirror, my

    face must be so red at the moment.Biting his lip in embarrassment, he suddenly thought of it.I frowned, stroking my chest and gasping for a few quick breaths, leaned my

    back heavily on the carriage, and then let down the curtains¡ªcontracting the

    painful color on my face, I pricked my ears and listened carefully. The

    movement outside.Hearing the sound of horseshoes "kick and kick", and then the carriage wall

    was gently tapped, Jiang Zhuo''s clear and pleasant voice sounded outside: "His

    Royal Highness, is there something wrong?"I didn''t make a sound on purpose, but took a few exaggerated breaths, and then

    coughed a few times under the pressure of my throat."His Royal Highness?" Jiang Zhuo was still patiently knocking on the car wall,

    but I could hear a trace of tension in her tight voice.Thinking about whether to pretend to be more natural, Jiang Zhuo opened the

    curtain of the car and leaped into the car with ease. He lifted me up with

    both hands and held me in his arms. Flashing away from the doorway, said to

    the accompanying guide, Little Young Master Wang, "Your Royal Highness is a

    little uncomfortable, please take a look for her."I feel that my entire upper body is wrapped in Jiang Zhuo''s arms, her cheeks

    are close to her collarbone, and her arms are soft next to her. Could it be...

    This perception is like throwing a fire at the bottom of my heart, and the

    raging heat goes from that point on. Hundreds of limbs burned all the way, and

    couldn''t help but hit a spirit.--bad.I immediately realized that my reaction was too agitated. I was afraid that it

    was a flaw, and the embrace that held me stiffened a little bit. The next

    moment, the embrace softened again, but my back rose in an instant. But the

    coolness lingers no matter how.I just wanted to tease her a bit to see if she would worry about me; but I

    didn''t want her to call the doctor directly and teach me to be self-defeating.With my eyes closed and my scalp, I had no choice but to continue this crappy

    scene, hoping not to teach Jiang Zhuo to expose it--well, at least don''t teach

    me not to come off stage in front of outsiders."My lord, please support your Highness''s wrist and Rong Caomin will diagnose

    her pulse." Xixi Suosuo''s voice sounded. I secretly opened my eyes and saw the

    little young man Wang moving on his knees from the door of the carriage. Put

    your finger carefully on my wrist.I control myself not to breathe, but it seems that I can hear the "pounding"

    heartbeat again and again, and it is accelerating and becoming more and more

    intense-secretly smiling: I am not suitable for deceiving people, but now it

    is Reap the fruit.Fortunately, he pondered for a while, and then whispered: "Please rest

    assured, your majesty, the poison on your Highness''s body has not happened,

    but because of the fatigue of the boats and vehicles, he is a little tired.

    Just rest for a while.""You work." Jiang Zhuo replied faintly, but his posture holding me remained

    unchanged.After a while, the little young man Wang retired consciously.The carriage was walking up and down, and there was the sound of horseshoes

    and the yelling of the coachman from time to time outside; but the carriage

    was silent, as if separated into two worlds.Finally, I couldn''t stand the depression brought by the silence anymore, and

    suddenly opened my eyes.Those calm and water-like eyes were also looking at me steadily. The joy and

    anger in the eyes were difficult to distinguish, but it was so clear that I

    was at a loss."His Royal Highness is awake?" She lowered her eyes, her half-squinted eyes

    piercing sharply."Yeah..." I tugged at the corner of my clothes, some dare not look up at her."Don''t pretend, huh?" she asked again, but her casual voice taught me to raise

    her head in fright."Ben, this king doesn''t know what you''re talking about!" He denied without

    thinking, but he was immediately annoyed by her denial \- she wouldn''t just

    think that I was a slanderous villain, so she hated me, right?"Since your Royal Highness is fine, the subordinate will resign first." She

    raised her eyebrows and gestured to let me go.Some reluctance to give up her warm embrace, action precedes consciousness, I

    have hugged her, let out my face, and begged in a low voice: "You don''t go."She sighed and didn''t push me away as expected. Instead, she patted my back

    helplessly, and said warmly, "If your Royal Highness is tired, lie down and

    rest for a while, okay?"Seeing her so gentle, when my heart was sweet, I couldn''t help but jokingly

    said: "This king is alone in the carriage, and is terribly scared,

    unless...unless you stay with this king."I had prepared for the worst, and even quietly stretched out my hand to

    protect my face, so as not to bump into it when I was thrown away for a while;

    never thought she was silent for a moment, just gently leaned my head on her

    legs , Then hugged his arms and closed his eyes, acquiescing to my request.Biting my lip desperately, suppressing a smile, I turned my face and buried it

    in her abdomen, closing my eyes contentedly.Just when I was immersed in Jiang Zhuo''s inadvertent tenderness, I didn''t know

    that the danger had approached quietly.The carriage stopped abruptly, and the long sword was unsheathed sharply.Our motorcade was surrounded by a group of masked men in black.

 Chapter 49: Clue

    Although the beauty is in my arms... well, I am in the beauty of the beauty,

    and I have not completely fallen asleep. I am afraid that I will not see her

    when I wake up, and I suspect that this is just a fantasy created by my

    longing and thinking; therefore, I am different. When the change was about to

    happen, I vaguely felt wrong."Jiang Zhuo, do you think... it''s too quiet outside?" I tugged at the corner

    of her clothes, I turned to my side, and changed to lying on my back, but

    still reluctant to leave her legs¡ª¡ª Staying for a while is a while, I don''t

    know if I have a chance in the future!"Well, although it''s not a avenue, it''s too quiet..." She frowned and patted

    me on the shoulder, "His Royal Highness, you get up first.""Don''t... Well, the king is still a little dizzy, yes, dizzy..." Seeing that

    she meant to go out to inquire, I didn''t want her to take the risk, her brain

    was hot, and she hugged the rogue to the end. She refused to let it go, "Don''t

    go anywhere, just stay in the carriage..."But before I finished speaking, I heard an angry shout from the guards outside

    the carriage: "Who? Protect Your Highness!"The captain of the guard assigned by Yan Ke hurriedly knocked on the wall of

    the car, and said in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness, our team is surrounded

    by a group of masked men in black. The opponent is the same number as us, so

    it is not suitable to fight for a long time; Your subordinates will arrange

    for some people to cover your Highness''s breakthrough, please take care of

    yourself.""What? Breaking through?" I was stunned, and it took a while to realize that

    the team had encountered an unknown ambush¡ªaccording to what the captain of

    the guard meant, he was actually trying to hold the enemy behind me, okay.

    Teach me to escape first?And hearing her say this, Jiang Zhuo''s face turned straight, but he didn''t

    rush out.I saw that she carefully lifted the curtain of the car, glanced at the

    situation outside intently, then knocked on the wall of the car, and shouted

    to the driving guard: "Go now!"As the wheels swiftly rolled up, I heard the screams of soldiers intersecting

    outside the carriage filling the land, and occasionally heard the sound of

    sharp blades cutting flesh and the dull, suppressed cry of pain, some from my

    guards, There are also those from those in black.Shrunk in Jiang Zhuo¡¯s arms, I carefully distinguished every sound that taught

    people to numb the scalp. I wanted to lift the curtain to see what was going

    on, but cowardly didn¡¯t dare to move. I struggled, hesitated, and at the same

    time. Spit on his own powerlessness.¡ª¡ª Needless to say, the purpose of this group of people in black is naturally

    me, and the guards who rush to fight outside are responsible for the mission

    of protecting me; in fact, they don''t have to do this.Just hand me over.It¡¯s a good deal for me to exchange so many people alone, isn¡¯t it?But I knew in my heart that it was the same thing. If I really wanted to do

    this, I was still shy away from it.Whether the current King Ling is the infamous Kuang Xihan or Jian Xin who once

    held the bottom line of principle, I will not stand out stupidly, stop

    everyone, and then let the other party kill...I won''t.Because I am afraid, because I can''t be so selfless¡ªfor me, my life is the

    most important thing.With apology and guilt, I acquiesced to Jiang Zhuo''s arrangement with the

    captain of the guards, and half of the guards desperately cut a gap and fled

    in a carriage.The carriage was very bumpy, and it was very different from the smooth ride

    before. I bumped into Jiang Zhuo''s arms from time to time, but I no longer had

    the original charm.Galloping for about half an hour, I felt a little churning in my stomach, and

    my head began to dizzy.At this time, the speed of the carriage finally slowed down, and a strange

    female voice shouted through the carriage: "Your Highness, it''s going to rain

    soon!"¡ª¡ªIt''s really a leak in the house that even rains in the night.Her voice just fell, as if to respond to her, there was a loud "bang", and the

    thunder was so shocking that the horse pulling the cart panicked and almost

    overturned the cart.If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Zhuo¡¯s eyes and swift hands to hold me, I¡¯m afraid

    that my head will come into close contact with the hard wall of the car. I

    don¡¯t want to thank her, I lifted the curtain of the car, and said to the

    temporarily leading guard at my throat. : "Is there a place to shelter from

    the rain near here?"The road is slippery on rainy days and it is not suitable for us to hurry.

    Besides, we were ambushed. The most urgent thing is to find a safe place to

    rest and make plans.Fortunately, the guard nodded, pointing in a certain direction, and said, "The

    guard of Pathfinder found a ruined temple three miles away, so I can barely

    take a break after tidying up."¡ª¡ªIt turned out to be a ruined temple with a 99% probability of accident in

    the legend.A joking thought suddenly flashed through my mind. The situation forced me to

    lose my joking mood. I was afraid that the ruined temple three miles away was

    our only choice."Then go to the ruined temple and let''s go." After encouraging the guard a few

    words, I lowered the curtain of the car, and my expression became serious."His Royal Highness is worried?" Jiang Zhuo asked faintly, his face was as

    calm as usual, and taught me to relax a bit."Jiang Zhuo, will you protect me?" Listening to the sound of the rain falling

    on the roof of the car, I stared into her eyes and couldn''t help asking."Yeah." She answered very softly, almost using breath sounds, but I heard it

    very clearly, as if she had directly engraved the answer in my heart-and I

    would not ignore her as well. After answering, the eyes drooping quickly and

    the reddish cheeks.If it wasn''t for the wrong time, I would really like to kiss her on the face,

    even if it was a slap in the face, I was willing to do it.The rain is getting heavier, and I can already feel the rain stars floating in

    the curtain of the car and the unstoppable chill; finally, when the rain

    curtain continued to sky, our group rushed to the only bunker nearby-the one

    that was made simple Described as a ruined temple decorated and beautified.After several hardships, the guards used the hay in the temple and the

    dilapidated tents to raise a fire, but I was surrounded by sitting on the

    upper wind closest to the fire, silently watching the guards take off

    carelessly. Wrung out their soaked clothes and socks-deliberately told them to

    be closer to the fire, and then swallowed it back.Although everyone is a woman, but they are not familiar after all, is it

    really good to be honest and relatively frank like this?No matter how long it has been, I still can''t adapt to the heroism of the Dawu

    woman.And \- quietly glanced at Jiang Zhuo, who was concentrating on cooking on the

    fire. Seeing her looking over at her, I immediately lowered my head and

    pretended to stir up the fire, and my heart was beating \- I had already

    decided in my heart. Feeling moved with Jiang Zhuo, he consciously should keep

    a distance from everyone, not to mention staring at someone to change clothes,

    just look at it more, it shouldn¡¯t be... This consciousness treats Jiang Zhuo

    equally and has nothing to do with it. men and women.The hot water boiled, and the "gudugudu" bubbled, and there were some foamed

    dried mushrooms, which Yan Ke specially prepared for me during the trip; but

    most of the luggage was in another carriage. There are only so many edible

    foods left.I took the wooden bowl Jiang Zhuo handed me and took a small taste. Although

    it is not as good as the superb craftsmanship of the royal chef, it is not so

    delicious and wild. The hot soup flows from the throat to the stomach, and the

    whole body is warmed up. .Holding a wooden bowl and covering my hands, I sipped the hot soup and counted

    the number of people-there were probably a hundred escorts with the guards by

    the carriage when I came out. I experienced the breakthrough just now, plus

    the scouts and scouts who went out to explore the road. In this small ruined

    temple, only a group of more than 30 people were left in this small ruined

    temple. More than half of them had wounds of varying degrees, and even the

    smell of food could not cover up the wounds. The smell of blood.When I thought that the wounds of these people and the embarrassment at the

    moment were all because of me, I suddenly lost my appetite.The heavy rain continued, and the sky was almost dark. Under the warm fire

    light, the firm faces of the guards were stained with a touch of fatigue, and

    the shame in my heart became even heavier.I simply washed it, and lay on the thick bedding Jiang Zhuo had laid for me,

    curled up and closed my eyes, but it was hard to fall asleep; it¡¯s not that

    the place is too hard, nor that it¡¯s too cold this day, it¡¯s just in my heart.

    Unable to calm down-every time I close my eyes, the scene of those guards

    falling in a pool of blood emerges. Those young and unwilling eyes seem to be

    staring at me all the time.The fire light became faint again. I couldn''t help moving towards the heat

    source, but suddenly an arm crossed my waist and pulled me in the opposite

    direction. Jiang Zhuo''s indifferent voice with a hint of nervousness sounded

    in my ears. :"Be careful!"I was so scared that I immediately opened my eyes, and saw her lying beside me

    with a cold face, with one hand close to my waist and one hand to my ear,

    almost pressing my whole body under my body; her heartbeat stopped abruptly.

    One shot, I quickly turned my head to avoid her stare, and saw that the fire

    was less than one arm away from me. If she hadn''t pulled me in time, I was

    afraid that my face would have been licked by the tongue of fire. It''s been.After being afraid, I didn¡¯t care about being ashamed, and quickly nudged in

    her direction, and simply withdrew into her arms-I only felt that she was

    stiff at first, and then I sighed helplessly, confessing my fate. So I use her

    as a pillow to keep warm.With Jiang Zhuo by her side, she slept very sweetly while her heart was at

    ease.If it were not for the intermittent sound of rain, other movements would be

    particularly obvious, and the body holding me would suddenly tighten, and I

    would not be awakened suddenly.After the clouds were sold and rained, the night sky was as clear as a mirror,

    and the cold moonlight covered the ruined little temple with a layer of veil,

    which also added a bit of romance; but even in this way, poets were also

    impressed by the quiet beauty of the night. There are still people cruelly

    sabotaging.The group of people led by the captain of the guard did not catch up. It was

    probably horrible. The ruined temple taught a group of people in black to

    surround it. Compared with the panic and panic earlier, I was not so scared,

    and I still watched leisurely. Look at it-this look, really found a clue.These people in black wear the most common coarse cloth shorts, which are

    clean and easy to move. The weapons they use are also the most common private

    ritual knives. Even the general rivers and lakes are equipped with more, only

    one point-the ritual knife. The knife blade is not an ordinary oval, slightly

    slender and flat.And I clearly remember that when I was surrounded for the first time, I saw

    with a glimpse that the knives in the hands of the people in black were round

    without edges.Could it be that these two groups of men in black... are not the same power?It seems that there are so many people who want Kuang Xihan to die.

 Chapter 50: Break through

    The fire was no longer as prosperous as it was when it was first lit, only a

    cluster of small and small flames throbbing tremblingly, reflecting everyone''s

    obscure look.The guards unanimously moved closer to me, and the group of people in black

    gradually tightened the encirclement-just hearing the "beep" sound of the

    sawdust bursting, as if the horn of battle was sounded, and both sides

    launched an attack at the same time.Jiang Zhuo used a scabbard to slap open the still burning fire, and the debris

    filled the sky, immediately fascinated by the eyes of the man in black, and

    forced the head of the group to retreat again and again; taking advantage of

    this, she pulled me up to the ruined temple The door ran away, and other

    guards also covered us to evacuate quickly.I saw with my own eyes a guard chopped over a man in black, and was wiped his

    neck by his accomplices. A strong smell of blood permeated under the night

    sky, and taught me to wake up my still-unclear consciousness steeply-if there

    were no such people to protect me, then the dead person would be me.Under the extreme fear, the human potential was infinitely magnified. Under

    Jiang Zhuo''s drive, I quickly followed her through the circle of men in black

    and climbed into the carriage; Jiang Zhuo did not get into the carriage with

    me Inside, he picked up his riding whip and drew the horse''s hip fiercely.Hearing a neigh of the docile red fox horse, it immediately shot out like an

    arrow from the string; the carriage shook, and I almost fell out of the

    carriage.However, knowing that Jiang Zhuo was not by my side at this moment, and no one

    held me firmly in his arms to prevent me from stumbling, but I quickly

    reacted, supporting the wall of the car with my hands and stabilizing my

    body¡ªin my heart. Yian: Sometimes people forced by the environment have to be

    strong.Horseshoe stepping on the still damp and muddy road, the sound is sticky and

    procrastinated. It is very annoying in the night when everything is still

    unrecovered; and for people who are on the run, this sound is a signal that

    attracts trackers. No matter how far you go, this movement will not disappear,

    and the man in black can quickly lock onto the target, and stay behind, unable

    to get rid of it.When I was anxious, I only felt that the curtain was pulled open, and Jiang

    Zhuo''s voice with a slight panting came into my ears, no longer indifferent,

    but more exciting: "Your Majesty, the carriage goal is too big, it''s better to

    ride a horse." , While pulling me out of the wagon.As soon as I stood under the car, I saw the two guards who were riding horses

    jumped off their horses, got into the carriage one after the other, and left

    the car in the other direction.¡ª¡ªIt was originally a plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain.Is it to confuse the audience and distract chasing soldiers?But if they are chased, what will happen to them as bait... I don''t want to

    think about it."His Royal Highness, please get on the horse." Jiang Zhuo hurriedly urged

    while pulling the rein in one hand, controlling the horse that was anxious

    because the owner had dropped it.I looked at the dark horse that was planing its hoof impatiently, and the

    other guards riding on it, and swallowed hard.I gathered my courage to step forward and was preparing to climb up the horse

    with his hands and feet, but saw Jiang Zhuo suddenly urging the horse under

    him to get a few steps closer to my side, and then picked up my waist with

    both hands, lifted me up, and sat down. In front of her.¡ª¡ªOh, did she see that I can''t ride a horse anymore?Feeling that I was dragging my hind legs, I felt dejectedly and touched the

    horse that shook because of the weight of two people. I hated that I didn''t

    exercise riding skills in my spare time.If there is a chance, I must learn how to ride a horse... However, I have to

    wait for me to pass the catastrophe before my eyes.This opportunity, I''m afraid it is very slim.I heard the unowned black horse hiss sternly, raised its hoof suddenly, and

    rushed madly in one direction; I was taken aback, and faintly saw speckled

    spots behind it. Blood stains.Jiang Zhuo casually retracted the dagger in his hand, winked at the other

    guards, pulled the reins, and rushed out."Your Majesty, hold on tight." She urged in my ear quickly, and then focused

    on the horse control; she embraced her hands around her waist, and her back

    pressed against her heartbeat, even if the future was uncertain. While

    fleeing, it taught me to feel appropriate and at ease-no matter what, as long

    as she is by my side, it won''t hurt me... I firmly believe this.Running with trepidation, from the darkness of the night to the light of the

    sky, it is a great test for people and horses, and it can even be said to be

    torture.Fortunately, Yan Ke prepared for my trip with great care. Even the horses that

    the guards rode are rare horses, which can take us so far. Although my body is

    thin, it is also a weight. With two people and maintaining a super-high-speed

    Mercedes-Benz, it could not last long, and it is not easy to be able to

    persist until now.Even if you don''t know how to equestrian, like me, you can feel that the speed

    of this horse is declining significantly, and it will probably be its limit

    soon.Enduring the bumps as if all the internal organs were shifting, I used all my

    willpower to straighten my waist, not letting myself lean on both sides of

    Jiang Zhuo''s circled arms, which made it more difficult for her to control the

    horse-but before my eyes It began to blur.I was in a trance, but I heard a guard happily say: "It''s Siyang City!"In order to get to Baiyun Valley outside Rongxi City as soon as possible, the

    motorcade abandoned the official road with more traffic, took a shortcut, went

    straight to Siyang, and then entered Rongxi via Zechang. It only took five

    days to get there. Baiyun Valley.I encountered an ambush on the private road outside Guanlan City, and ran all

    night without repair, but arrived at Siyang earlier than the scheduled time.The horse slowed down, and the city wall of Siyang City was close at hand. I

    could hear Jiang Zhuo''s breathing gradually, and his tight nerves seemed to

    relax a bit. As long as they entered the city, those chasing soldiers could

    not be so blatant. Acting, our safety will be an extra layer of guarantee.There are eight people left in our line. Although we have never worn the

    official guard uniform of the palace, the fresh-clothed angry horse is still

    dazzling; driving overnight is embarrassing, and entering the city like this

    will definitely arouse people''s suspicion.So everyone divided into several groups into the city one by one, and met in

    the largest inn in the city.After booking a room and changing into clean clothes, I felt a trace of

    unreality of escaping from the dead.We were so hungry, Jiang Zhuo and I asked for the private room on the second

    floor of the inn, and we were eating while waiting for the other guards to

    come and meet.It¡¯s still early days, and the city gate has just opened. There are not many

    vendors who come out to do business. Most of them sell early meals. They are

    more delicate and delicious than the less serious restaurants. I just took a

    few glances and threw myself on the table. In the early morning, Jiang Zhuo is

    more aristocratic and courteous than my prince. He chewed slowly and ate

    leisurely. He glanced out the window from time to time to see if he had a

    familiar face.After a while, when I was full of food, a rhythmic knock on the door sounded ¡ª

    three long and two short, which was a signal that had been agreed upon.He raised his voice to let in, and didn''t pay much attention to etiquette, and

    pointed to the snack on the table to signal the first guards to start.Several people sat down flattered, seemingly wanting to shirk, they were swept

    away by Jiang Zhuo''s cold eyes, and because they were indeed hungry in their

    abdomen, they stopped being hypocritical, each holding their bowls and

    chopsticks, and ate happily.Compared with the food they don''t care about, but they seem to be just me, it

    is considered gentle.After waiting for about half an hour, eight people finally gathered in this

    small private room-the bustling team at the time of departure, and now there

    are fewer than a dozen people with me.Maybe even count the hidden guards hidden in the dark... but even I don''t know

    how much is left of the so-called hidden guards arranged by Yan Ke who will

    not show up in the critical moment.I picked up the tea cup and took a sip, hiding the bitter smile on my lips,

    but listening to the sound of a rocky gong downstairs, I accidentally knocked

    over the tea cup, and my clothes got wet.Embarrassingly put down the empty tea cup that I had barely received, I

    thought of getting up and shaking the tea. When I saw Jiang Zhuo''s mouth rise

    slightly, I was even more annoyed in my heart, and quickly turned my back to

    her.As far as I could see, a team of officers pressed one person downstairs; the

    first officer carried a gong in his hand, and the movement that scared me just

    came from her hand.The prisoner being escorted was wearing a tattered white prison uniform. The

    coarse cloth vamp had been worn out to expose his toes, and his hands and feet

    were handcuffed with thick chains of thumbs. It was inconvenient to walk. The

    guard behind her was always inconvenient when she slowed down. She gave a

    pitiful push, forcing her to stagger, describing it as miserable-she didn''t

    know what serious crime she had committed, but she seemed to be exiled to the

    wild.I was about to take my gaze back, and listened to someone beside me leaning on

    the railing excitedly, muttering incredulously: "Sister, it''s my sister! No,

    it''s impossible! How could sister..."Jiang Zhuo suddenly got up and closed the window of the room, staring at the

    red-eyed guard and asked in a deep voice: "Bing Liu, can you see clearly? That

    escorted person is indeed your sister?""Subordinates are sure." The guard called Bingliu nodded sadly, seeming to be

    unable to support it, and fell back on the stool, still having difficulty

    facing reality.¡ª¡ªIf I remember correctly, isn¡¯t this Bingliu¡¯s sister, the Xiangwei prefect?According to how long I have left, she has actually fallen to the point of

    being dismissed and exiled!Excluding Xiangwei''s trekking to Siyang, I am afraid that she would have been

    sent off before I left Guanlan.On the face of it, this Xiangwei prefect is considered to be an official of my

    Lingwang Mansion. Not to mention what she has committed, she knocked her off

    the horse without my approval. Isn''t it just cutting off my gangsters and

    hitting me in the face? Is it?First I was poisoned by Lidu, and then I took the opportunity to suppress my

    faction, and there were ambushes waiting to take my life on the road... If

    there is no connection between these piles, I don''t believe it.But, is this series of events really set by the woman on the throne?Just thinking like this, my heart hurts.If it is finally confirmed that this is the case, how should I deal with

    myself?"Bing Liu, let''s go," I took two silver tickets that Yan Ke had given before

    leaving, and handed them to her, waved with a sense of excitement, "The

    suffering of exile is hard for ordinary people to endure. If you have no

    family to protect you. , Your sister is afraid that she will die in nine

    deaths.""His Royal Highness! It''s your subordinate''s duty to ** you!" Bingliu

    lowered his head and took a half step back, but his hands were clenched into

    fists on his side, showing the deepest struggle in my heart."The king ordered you to ** her all the way, not to teach her to have an

    accident on the road," I just stuffed the banknote into her hand, and I calmed

    down, pretending to be unhappy, "Why, don''t you have to resist your orders?""His Majesty, my subordinates have nothing to pay for it! In the next life you

    will be a cow and a horse for your Highness to send!" She knelt on the ground,

    "Boom Boom Boom" and choked with three heads-I can''t stop it, I can only She

    received her gift for life.Waved her hand and motioned her to go quickly.After a while, I opened the window and silently watched her galloping away on

    a horse-the sisters¡¯ affection is so enviable."His Royal Highness, why do you want to drive Bing Liu away?" In silence,

    Jiang Zhuo walked to me and followed my gaze into the distance."Probably because... I can''t get it, so I especially want to perfect others."

    I retracted my gaze and replied indifferently-even at such a critical moment,

    how much it would be to send the remaining support away from my side. Stupid

    behavior.He returned to the room in a daze, leaning on the bed, feeling relieved, and

    the nausea that had been suppressed before resurfaced.The whole night was bumpy, and the mood suddenly rose and fell, and my weak

    body couldn''t withstand such a toss--it was the day when I had a high fever.

 Chapter 51: rely

    Although Kuang Xihan''s body is weak, but in the end it is the golden prince,

    the number of people serving by his side is not one hundred or eighty, and he

    waits carefully, for fear that the master like a porcelain doll will bump into

    him, and it will be cold and hot \- therefore, Since I took over her body as

    Kuang Xihan, she has never suffered from typhoid fever or other illnesses.And I never thought that this little fever was so violent and caught off

    guard, it would knock me down all at once.I guessed in my heart that it was because I got caught in the rain the night

    before, caught a cold, didn''t have a good rest, and drove all night long. The

    foundation is thin, unable to withstand such bumps and fatigue, but the hair

    of the prefect of Xiangwei is the last straw that overwhelms the camel-no

    matter how great the pain and torture of the body, it is far less than "Kuang

    Xiqing ignores sisters." "Friendship hit me" is a blow to the idea.I don¡¯t know if it was influenced by Kuang Xihan¡¯s body, but Kuang Xiqing is

    more important to me than I think... This is not a good phenomenon, but I am

    unable to change it; now, I am suffering from the corresponding consequences.

    .My mind is dizzy, and my eyes are blurred. I vaguely hear someone calling me,

    but I can''t respond.Recognizing from the elegant but familiar taste, the person who has been

    talking in my ear is Jiang Zhuo.Is such an urgent and nervous voice worrying about me?This conjecture actually taught me a hint of joy. If I were not so groggy and

    sick, I couldn¡¯t open my eyes and talk to her properly. Seeing her beautiful

    appearance, probably I would rather just stay sick like this and get her

    gentle treatment. Right.¡ª¡ªI have to say, this kind of thought is so shameless and so humble.But in my heart, knowing that the other person can never respond to this

    affection equivalent to love, so true care and false ambiguity are the last

    layer of fantasy that I rely on to comfort myself; fantasize about her as I

    care about her Just as purely and unparalleled as caring about me; fantasizing

    that she likes me as affectionately and unreservedly as I like her...This can almost be regarded as my only emotional belonging after stripping off

    the bond with Kuang Xiqing.I don''t know how long it has passed. I only feel that my body is hot and cold,

    and tossing upside down again. It seems to be moving. It is not the touch of

    the bedding, but hanging in the air without any support, teaching people at a

    loss.I barely opened my eyelids and glanced at it, and found that Jiang Zhuo was

    carrying me behind her back and was firmly tied with a ribbon.We didn''t ride a horse, except for me lying weakly behind her, and there were

    still a few dignified guards beside us-but the number of them was a few fewer

    than the one we met in the inn.I can''t judge the situation at the moment, but I have a bad feeling in my

    heart."Where is this?" Surrounded by an invisible green, the towering trees seem to

    be a group of silent giants, while the few of us are tiny existences that will

    be swallowed anytime and anywhere-I haven''t spoken for a long time. His voice

    was hoarse as if there was gravel rubbing in it."This is Baiyun Valley. You have been in a coma for two days." Jiang Zhuo

    turned his face and said softly in my ear, holding the roots of my legs in his

    hand-the movement naturally taught me to take a few breaths. Kung Fu just

    remembered to be shy."His Royal Highness, there are countless traps in this valley, and we have

    lost several people..." Seeing me wake up, the guards said with a heavy heart."What...trap?" I subconsciously asked in the confusion in my mind."Nothing," the guard squeezed his fist angrily, but was stopped by Jiang Zhuo

    halfway, "His Royal Highness just closes his eyes and calms his mind."She patted my calf with her hand, as if it was magical--the panic that I was

    at a loss for what to do in an unfamiliar environment disappeared gently and

    skillfully with this pat, even if the guards were eager to speak on their

    faces. It''s just so obvious and deliberate, it''s not worthy of me avoiding her

    comforting question.Jiang Zhuo¡¯s back is thin and thin, which is different from other guards. The

    protruding butterfly bones on both sides are like axe-chiseled works of art-I

    have been fortunate to have seen them look like nothing. The lines and colors

    are what I am now. A wonderful sight that can''t be forgotten today-hard to

    tell, but can''t stop thinking about it.Separated by two layers of fabric, I can still clearly trace the slender and

    soft outline of the bones of a flapper-winged butterfly, and even the touch of

    the fingertips gently comes to mind-I am thirsty. Suddenly, his throat burned

    like fire.I breathed out a deep breath, relaxed my thoughts and leaned against her

    shoulders. The straight and hard shoulder bones made my cheeks hurt, but the

    breath was enough to make up for everything and taught me to be reluctant to

    move away.Although I was in a turbulent and swaying action, I slowly fell into deep

    sleep, half of the exhaustion caused by this fever, and half of the reliance

    that made me feel at ease."Your Highness, Your Highness." Someone whispered in his ear, the voice was

    inexplicably familiar, but for a while, I couldn''t remember it.This time I slept deeper than before, but I got into various bizarre scenes in

    my subconscious mind, which made me have a splitting headache; my chest was

    like a huge boulder pressed against it, and even breathing seemed so

    difficult.I seemed to have had a terrible dream. In the dream, I could only see me being

    tied to a pillar with hands and feet tied to a pillar, surrounded by darkness,

    but there was a screaming and piercing voice that kept calling me. The name,

    hoarse to count my guilt."Kuang Xihan-you ** it!" The voice repeated over and over again, and the

    voice echoed in my ears, making it hard to avoid it.I want to break free, and I want to refute: I am not Kuang Xihan, or the

    guilty King Dan Ling who was pointed at by a thousand men... However, my hands

    and feet were tightly bound, and my throat seemed to be filled with magma,

    with a hot burning feeling When I opened my mouth, it seemed to be able to

    emit thick black smoke, but I couldn''t yell even a syllable, and only the

    "hehe" scream like a beast remained.There were tears in my eyes, and the next moment it was evaporated by the

    sudden warming air; not only my neck, my hands, including my back, my legs,

    all my parts connected to the pillars were as if by flames It burned as

    fiercely as it burned, and the temperature turned me to ashes almost

    instantly.I remember that in the Shang Dynasty, the famous demon Ji Daji invented a

    punishment called "Painting", which was probably like this.And now I am like a prisoner tied to a copper pillar to be tortured, the pain

    is unbearable, life is better than death.I just don''t know, is the look on my face so hideous and unsightly?"His Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness." It was this tireless voice that

    pulled my free mind back a bit, and also taught me to suddenly realize that

    the terrible punishment was just a specious nightmare.My heart suddenly loosened, and I settled down. I wanted to open my mouth, but

    found that I still couldn''t move \- it''s just that my consciousness gradually

    returned to the cage, but the control of the body was still erratic and

    unfounded.The line was like ice crystals splashing and shattering, and it was as vague

    as a bird''s shadow. It was a moving sound that I couldn''t be more familiar

    with.Knowing that she was by my side, those confusions disappeared without a trace

    in an instant.I just want to quietly enjoy the time alone with her, instead of waking up in

    such a hurry.At this time, I heard a clear sigh in my ear. This sigh was a bit helpless,

    and a bit resolute that was not easy to detect... Then, the familiar breath

    came to my face, accurately and undoubtedly replied. On my lips.Touching closely and warmly, so real, so natural, as if rehearsed countless

    times.Is this a kiss?No, at best it''s just lips pressed together tightly.Although the lips and the lips are inseparable, there is no gap; although one

    of them has already lost his armor and armor, and is sinking into it... But

    this is still not a kiss.Only the closeness of the two affections can be regarded as a real kiss.I am naturally happy with her, but... how about her?I don''t know, I don''t dare to think about it.Before I waited for the thunder and burst in my heart to reappear back and

    forth and analyze the purpose of her doing this, I felt her soft lips move

    slightly, the tip of her tongue stuck out, and opened my mouth easily¡ªthe

    bitter medicine smell instantly filled with it. In the mouth, it taught me

    that I suddenly forgot to think.In shock, I felt that her tongue swept around my mouth dexterously, and my

    throat swallowed as if I had self-consciousness; until she left my lips, I

    still stayed at the original unspeakable share. In the touch and tremor.I felt like a fish out of the water. I forgot how to breathe. I couldn''t

    breathe at all. I just opened my mouth in vain and passively swallowed the

    bitter concoction that passed into my mouth, mechanically receiving it.

    Subvert all the facts I know.Perhaps, I shouldn¡¯t be so excited to think about it, shouldn¡¯t distort the

    other party¡¯s sincere sacrifice to save me from illness, and shouldn¡¯t deceive

    myself to define this behavior as a kind of sentiment that I desperately want

    to respond to.However, in addition to the constant self-warning, another idea gradually

    emerged: I want to try, tell her my secret thoughts, I want to confess my

    growing love, I want to let her The other party knows this unique sincere

    affection that appears for the first time."Squeaky" with a soft sound, the door closed lightly, the fragrance of the

    medicine wafted, and her breath was no longer in the room.Suddenly opened his eyes, licked the concoction left on his mouth, and the

    extreme bitterness seemed to contain a sweetness that made people happy and

    nostalgic.Suddenly, I made a decision in my heart: no more dodge, no more cover, no more

    temptation and speculation, and clearly tell her-I like her.I want to, honestly... pursue her.

 Chapter 52: first name

    That specious kiss-yes, I stubbornly define it as a kiss, it will make me feel

    better, even if it is self-deception and wishful thinking-it makes me feel

    that the distance between me and Jiang Zhuo may not I thought it was so far

    away.But one thing for sure is: if I don¡¯t actively try to get close to her, then I

    will never have a closer relationship with her than the prince and the guard ¡ª

    if there is a hundred steps between us, then I can Take ninety-nine steps for

    it.The rest is whether she is willing to accept me and take this last step.After thinking through this section, I just feel that the whole person is

    suddenly enlightened and a lot easier.Thanks to the medicinal properties, I slept deeply. This sleep was

    particularly secure. There was no nightmare and no painful torture. It seemed

    that the bowl of medicinal juice that Jiang Zhuo personally passed to me

    contains some magical power. It is a sweet breath, and there is a peaceful

    warmth in my heart.It wasn''t until I was hungry and received feedback from my body that I

    couldn''t ignore it that I woke up leisurely.I did not rush to get up, but slowly looked at the environment I was in under

    the dim candlelight-this is a room less than ten square meters, the display is

    simple and simple, except for the wooden bed on which I lay, There was only a

    small low stool and a wooden frame with a copper basin; the walls were mottled

    and old, and in disrepair for a long time, even the most inferior house in

    Lingwang''s Mansion was much better than here.The only thing that taught me a little satisfaction was probably the scent of

    medicine floating in the air.I remember that before the coma, Jiang Zhuo was wandering in a forest out of

    sight with my back on his back. The three words "Baiyungu" could be heard

    truly; then, we came to the valley and saw the tall man known as the

    "poisonous fairy". people?As I was thinking about the situation at the moment, the door opened again

    with a squeak.Jiang Zhuo carried a bowl of things and walked in lightly.As if I hadn''t expected that I was awake, the step of entering the door paused

    slightly, and then I closed the door with my backhand casually and walked to

    the bed."His Royal Highness is awake?" Her voice was still so flat that she couldn''t

    hear her emotions, she just pressed her lips and put the bowl in her hand to

    my mouth, and said warmly, "Drink the medicine.""Hmm..." I supported the edge of the bed, sat up slowly, leaned on the

    bedpost, took the medicine bowl with moderate temperature, and took a

    tentative sip¡ªit was so bitter.Seeing Jiang Zhuo''s eyes staring at me for a moment, it was a posture that I

    would not give up unless I drank the medicine. I spit out my tongue. I had to

    harden my scalp and poured the whole bowl of medicine in one breath, even the

    bowl. There is no medicine residue left at the bottom.Handing her the empty medicine bowl back to her, if it weren¡¯t for the image,

    I¡¯m afraid I could not help but retching by the bed. They say that good

    medicine is bitter and good for disease, and the degree of efficacy of Chinese

    medicine depends on the taste Inversely... It can be seen that this medicine

    is very effective, and it will cure the disease.Covering his mouth and suppressing the disgusting odor, Yu Guang seemed to

    catch a glimpse of the cold eyebrows slightly curved, and I don''t know if it

    was my dizziness.I just regretted it suddenly: If she didn''t wake up so early, would she

    personally feed me the medicine at this moment-in that shameful but

    unforgettable way.Supervising me to drink the medicine, she faintly asked: "Your Highness has a

    good rest." She said that she wanted to leave.Of course I can''t just leave her alone-let alone sleep for so long, I am not

    half sleepy now. I was determined to take the initiative before, so how can I

    miss the slightest chance to get along with her?"Wait." My voice was still a bit uncomfortable when I first woke up, and my

    voice was hoarse. I was afraid that she didn''t hear clearly, and the action

    preceded her consciousness. I stretched out my hand and grabbed the hem of her

    clothes. The meaning of ¡ª¡ª the delicate and beautiful appearance of this copy,

    even the iron heart is not indifferent, "Don''t, don''t go."Sure enough, she took a stiff step, did not stop, but turned her head back and

    asked me: "What''s the matter? Where is it uncomfortable?" Her eyebrows were

    tightly furrowed, and she was very worried, teaching me to my heart. Yixi, the

    confidence to keep her a little bit more."I have something to ask you... Sit down and talk to me, okay?" I let go of

    the hand holding her clothes, leaned back while pulling the quilt, and tilted

    my head to observe her expression carefully.Hearing this, she hesitated for a while, but still softly responded.After dragging the only chair in the room and sitting by the bed, he tucked

    the quilt for me. Although his expression was calm and close, his actions were

    gentle and considerate: "What do you want to ask?"It was originally just an excuse to keep her, but when she said it, she really

    had a lot of questions waiting for her to answer: "Is this Baiyun Valley?"She nodded.Seeing her serious look, I couldn''t help but teasing her, deliberately opened

    the quilt and glanced at it, and asked embarrassedly: "My clothes...you

    changed it for me?"She was a little surprised that I would ask this, but she nodded for a moment,

    and then asked, "Yes...but what''s wrong?"¡ª¡ªOf course not! You have taken care of others!I only dare to yell in my heart, but I also understand that this is something

    that cannot be blatantly accused of her.Because I''m the same woman as her, it''s not a big deal to change clothes, and

    I have to thank her in turn... But thinking about it, I can''t suppress the

    burnt face and shame in my heart."That means... you watched me from head to toe?" With a light cough, I stared

    into her eyes and asked straightforwardly."That''s for..." She frowned, seemingly confused, and also seemingly unhappy

    with the tone of my questioning."You have to be responsible." Realizing her dissatisfaction, I still said

    sternly."..." Then there was a flustered silence.I peeked at her and saw her pursing her lips tightly without saying a word.

    Then she got up suddenly, pushed her hem, knelt on the cold ground, hung her

    head and said dumbly, "Subordinates deserve death. Leave it to His Highness."I never imagined that my somewhat joking complaint would cause her to react

    like this, and I felt wronged and disappointed. I bit my lip so hard that I

    wouldn¡¯t cry astray: "Who said I should punish you? Now...you, get up first!"She stood up, but stood far away, no longer close, between her eyebrows and

    her eyebrows were the coldness that taught me to love and hate \- I used to

    love her like a fairy, but now I hate her indifference to the dust. Although

    it is close at hand, it seems to be far away, as if I can''t get into her eyes,

    let alone touch her heart."Jiang Zhuo, I didn''t mean to blame you, don''t get me wrong." I waited eagerly

    for her answer, and after a while I saw her nodded indifferently, "I just want

    you to promise me one thing. ""His Royal Highness, please." She raised her eyebrows, noncommittal-but I

    could feel the seemingly invisible alienation from her, as if an invisible

    barrier had been erected.Suppressing the inexplicable panic, I settled down, and then said: "Since we

    have left the palace and left Guanlan City, then you should not call yourself

    your Highness as a subordinate."She clearly nodded her head and said, "The boss?""Oh, it''s not!" I am annoyed by her slowness, but I know that I can''t blame

    her, but I don''t know it with her. Looking at the situation, if I don''t say

    anything, she probably can''t think of it. I thought I was teasing

    deliberately, deliberately making things difficult for her-my heart was

    stubborn, and I didn''t care about being shy, "I want...you call my name.""This... is not ceremonial." She paused, and her first reaction was to refuse.Although I anticipated her answer, I still felt a little hurt, and asked

    nonchalantly: "Why do you have to stick to etiquette when you are away from

    home? Don''t you think my name sounds good?""Naturally not." She frowned, with a look of helplessness, but she was more

    humane than she was just now, "It''s just... the courtesy can''t be abandoned."I realized that she was a little loose, so I hurriedly stepped up and said,

    "In a little while, I will give a ritual...I will take the word Jianxin for

    myself, and you will call me Jianxin from now on, okay? "In Dawu, aristocratic women who have reached the age of eighteen and have

    performed Shao Li usually have their elders pick the words.I don''t care about the form, I just want to hear her call my name in my own

    heart-this may be the last point of contact between me and myself.She still hesitated, and I had to take a step back: "Only when we are alone,

    call my words, okay?"Maybe it was because my pitiful tone of voice was too deliberate. She finally

    raised her eyes and looked at me. The deep eyes were complex that I couldn''t

    understand; I taught her to stare at her intently, as if she was standing

    naked and hanging. In front of him, she saw thoroughly from the inside out,

    which made me unconsciously nervous."...Jane Xin." There was a long silence. When I thought she would not agree, I

    heard her whisper softly, as if sighing¡ªfor the first time, I felt that my

    name could be It''s so beautiful.Maybe my gaze was too eager, she pursed her mouth after she said, and a touch

    of reassurance crossed her face, which made me feel embarrassed as well.In order to avoid the embarrassment at this moment, I thought about it, and

    then asked the whereabouts of the other guards.Her face turned pale, and she was silent for a while again, but this time the

    silence was a little serious.A cold in my heart, I saw her clenching the pottery bowl in her hand seemingly

    unconsciously, and whispered: "...They are all dead.""What''s going on?" I couldn''t think of this answer. All those charming

    thoughts of acting like a baby were scattered all over the place in a moment,

    leaving only full of self-blame and guilt."Oh, blame your minions for not being at home!" I was about to ask in detail,

    when I heard a frivolous and disdainful voice interjecting in, "It''s true that

    Baiyun Valley is your back garden. Come, go if you want?"As the door was pushed open roughly, a seductive-looking man rushed in.It¡¯s hard for me to describe this man in other words. It¡¯s only because of his

    Adam¡¯s apple that I can tell his gender¡ªa man looks like this, and it¡¯s

    nothing new in Dawu where women are respected, but yes. I am still a big

    shock.Almost reflexively, I diverted my eyes and didn''t look at him; besides, I

    don''t know if it was my over-attentiveness. I always felt that he had an

    inexplicable hostility towards me, even more so that I was awkward towards

    him.¡ª¡ªWho is this person?Have I ever offended him?

 Chapter 53: hostility

    "This is Mr. Wei, the master of Baiyun Valley, known as the "Poison Fairy"."

    This is the first time I have seen Jiang Zhuo take the initiative to introduce

    someone to someone. The other person is still a young man, and I feel a little

    awkward for some reason.However, since he was the purpose of my trip, after all, I was asking for

    help, so I barely smiled and nodded.But seeing him wave his hand indifferently. Although he is self-effacing, the

    sight that fell straight on my face from the time I entered the door revealed

    a bit of teasing: "Heh, I can''t talk about''Poison Fairy'', but Well, except for

    the poisoner and me, the poison of this young lady is probably unsolvable in

    this world.""So, then there will be Mr. Lao Wei." Look at him, but he is only in his

    twenties, no matter how talented is he, how profound can he be in medicine? If

    Jiang Zhuo hadn''t confirmed his identity, I wouldn''t believe it, let alone

    deal with him.Unexpectedly, he snorted contemptuously, scanned me from start to finish

    without concealing it, and then asked in surprise: "This lady takes herself

    too seriously, right? When did I say I was going to do this? Are you

    detoxified?"I was choked by him, my face stiffened involuntarily-dare to love him before

    he was teasing me?"This king..." I deliberately used Kuang Xihan''s status as a prince to

    suppress his arrogance, but then I stopped speaking: When did I get used to

    overpowering others to solve problems?What is the difference between this kind of almost instinctive behavior to

    profit from the gap in status and status, and what I have most spurned on?Does this mean that I was unconsciously transforming into the inherent

    thinking mode of the privileged class, becoming more and more like Ling Wang''s

    way of thinking... This thought made me startled and swallowed the original

    words. ."Mr. Wei, this one is His Royal Highness Ling Wang. The name of Mr. Mu came

    from a long time. He also asked him to diagnose and treat His Highness. There

    will be a great thank you afterwards." Jiang Zhuo arched his hands towards the

    Mr. Wei with his nose and eyes erect. Said the voice."Yo, King Ling!" He took an exaggerated step back, pulling his shirt as a

    fright, but there was a deep sarcasm hidden in his eyes, "Is your Excellency

    that bully and all-wicked Highness Ling Wang? Really? Disrespect, disrespect!""It seems that Mr. Wei has some misunderstandings about this king," I can

    tell: I am afraid that this "poisonous fairy" has a big prejudice against me.

    Since the meeting, he has changed his way to humiliate me, as if he intended

    to provoke me¡ª ¡ªIn this case, I can¡¯t do what he said, ¡°You don¡¯t deal with

    this king, this king doesn¡¯t blame you, but how innocent are the guards who

    came here with me? They protect this king all the way, and who knows they will

    die? You Baiyun Valley Forest...As the Valley Master, shouldn''t you give this

    king an explanation?""Tsk, confess? It''s not me who trespassed in other people''s houses." He

    licked, tilted his head nonchalantly, "Your palace guards, they are simply

    vulnerable! Even the traps in the outermost part of my Baiyun Valley are If

    you can¡¯t hide, who can be blamed if your skills are not good? It is worthy of

    being a guard from the Ling Palace. There are really what kind of masters,

    what kind of subordinates...""You¡ª" The reason for my irritation is not all his contempt and disgrace to

    me, but more of his disrespect for the dead and disregard for human lives-

    anyway, the guards are dead. Under the trap he set up, no matter what reason,

    he could not erase his sin of strangling his life.Even if I rationally warned myself not to be impulsive, and not to resort to

    violence with grievances, but facing that seductive and arrogant face, I

    really wish I had the strength to slap it up.I was very angry in my heart, but I suffered from weakness and weakness in my

    hands and feet, so I could only clenched my fists bitterly and stared at him

    hard."Why, you are so embarrassed to become angry? Huh, you really have a face to

    get angry at me?" He sneered, and deliberately walked two steps to the bed,

    but Jiang Zhuo''s cold face was stopped by Jiang Zhuo-I was surprised to find

    his face His smile stagnated, he almost couldn''t hold back, his face changed

    again and again, and he returned to his mocking look.It seemed that he wanted to get closer, so that it would be easier to provoke

    my anger; but Jiang Zhuo unexpectedly stopped him and taught him not to act

    rashly anymore.Because her back is facing me, I can¡¯t see Jiang Zhuo¡¯s expression, but she

    stood firmly out of my bed, and her attitude to protect me couldn¡¯t be

    clearer¡ªthe long and tall back figure taught me to move and feel at ease. The

    anger that had been provoked before has also subsided a lot.The arrogance of the surname Wei, when I thought he would be somewhat

    restrained, rose sharply, a bit more rampant than before, as if the person who

    was squeezed and provoked by words was him instead of me. Normally: "Since His

    Royal Highness Ling has mentioned the explanation, then I have to ask, where

    is my disciple who was ordered to go to see a doctor in Guanlan City?"His question stumped me.If I remember correctly, when our convoy encountered the first wave of

    attacks, the male disciple of Baiyun Valley was met by accident... an unarmed

    man, but just a body, in such a critical situation, who Will you still

    remember to protect him?But at this moment, if I hadn''t taught him to question, I''m afraid I would

    have never remembered this person.This is not his fault, but my sorrow.I never felt that my life was superior to others, it was worthy of hundreds of

    guards fighting for their lives, desperately trying to rescue them; but at the

    moment of life and death threats, I still subconsciously ran away...Leaving

    other people behind, I just wanted to escape."This king... he..." I met his aggressive eyes, and I murmured, but it was

    difficult to continue-I wanted to explain, but I couldn''t talk about it, I

    wanted to apologize, but I couldn''t hold back my face."Don''t even want to bluff me, my poor little apprentice, has died on the road

    long ago, isn''t it?" He raised his mouth, his eyes staring at me were cold and

    bitter, "His death, and You can''t get rid of the relationship! Shouldn''t you

    be responsible for it?""Yes, I''m all to blame." I sighed, and I had no intention to shirk, and simply

    spread the words, "So, how are you going to be?"I did not kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. It is not an exaggeration

    to say that I killed the person; not only him, but also the guards... It is

    all my blood debt, and I cannot escape."His Royal Highness is serious." At this moment, Jiang Zhuo, who had been

    silent for a long time, said indifferently, "If you are wronged, you have a

    debt, and Mr. Wei, don''t blame the wrong person-the master behind the scenes

    is someone else."I knew she was trying to protect me, but I paid attention to her tone, but I

    felt that she meant something--there was a strange color flashing in Mr. Wei''s

    eyes, which made me even more puzzled.I couldn''t figure it out, but suppressed these chaotic doubts."Even if she didn''t do it, she wouldn''t have to be responsible?" In an

    inexplicable silence, for a moment, Mr. Wei sneered, then sneered at me

    nonchalantly, and said coolly, "I don''t have to pay my life \- anyway, she

    After being caught by the poison, it took a few days to live, and the right

    should be retribution!"This is extremely vicious. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a narrow-minded person, but I was

    so angry that I couldn¡¯t have any seizures. I felt a burst of blood in my

    chest and a sweet throat. I couldn¡¯t help turning my head and vomiting. The

    blood came¡ªthe ** color was red with black, and it was very sticky, like a

    poisonous peony in full bloom, smearing the snow-white back, faintly ominous.However, after spitting out this mouthful of black blood, his chest was clear,

    as if the blockage was empty, and the whole person was much relaxed."Jian Xin!" Hearing my movement, Jiang Zhuo turned around, his deserted

    complexion changed suddenly, and he immediately supported my shoulders,

    gathered me in his arms, and freed a hand to gently caress me. Back, go

    smoothly for me.I took a deep breath, and met her no longer indifferent eyes-those pierced

    eyes were soaked with eagerness and worry, and a bit of pity that I thought I

    would never see-nevertheless, this Still a pair of beautiful to impeccably

    beautiful eyes.Being able to be reflected in such a pair of eyes is no regrets even if you

    die.Moreover, she probably didn''t even realize it herself: Just now, in a hurry,

    she called my name.--How to do?Although I just vomited blood, I feel so happy. I can''t restrain the upward

    movement of the corners of my mouth. I can''t help but bury myself in this

    embrace..."Ahem." A voice that cannot be ignored deliberately cleared his throat,

    deliberately emphasizing his own existence.I glared at him angrily, but listened to Jiang Zhuo and asked in a deep voice:

    "Mr. Wei, as you said, Your Highness has already vomited blood, can you

    proceed to the next diagnosis and treatment?""It''s not in a hurry," he seemed to have suddenly changed into someone.

    Although the gaze that glanced at me was still hard to conceal the ridicule,

    but without the frivolous and randomness, he seemed a lot of calmness-it''s

    what a doctor should have. The tolerance.I was confused by this incident, and seemed to be aware of it, but it was

    difficult to be sure, so I could only look foolishly on the faces of the two

    riddlers, trying to see what the clues were."She is very vacant. Let''s take care of her for a few days." Seeing that Jiang

    Zhuo seemed to be planning to say something, Mr. Wei raised his eyebrows, and

    his tone of laughter was a little indisputable, "Don''t worry, for a while. I

    can''t die for a while.""...There is Mr. Laowei." Jiang Zhuo seemed to have not heard his cynicism,

    and still nodded politely.Finally, don''t give me a deep glance, he turned and left, and he didn''t even

    forget to close the door thoughtfully-very different from the rude guy who

    broke in, I wonder if they are alone."What the ** is... what''s going on?" I bit my lip hard and reluctantly

    retreated from Jiang Zhuo''s arms. I looked at her seriously and silently

    warned myself not to be beautified or tempted, waiting for her explanation."When you were in a coma, Mr. Wei diagnosed your pulse for you," Jiang Zhuo

    paused, avoiding the gaze I was staring at her casually, and whispered,

    "According to him, your chest is congested with blood. Life is in the way-so

    he and I decided to deliberately provoke your anger and force the blood to

    come out."¡ª¡ªSo, all the previous things were done deliberately?I nodded, accepting her explanation, but there was a lingering doubt in my

    heart.Then Mr. Wei looked at me, and there was a bit of hostility hidden in my eyes,

    but it didn''t seem to be pretending.

 Chapter 54: Distressed

    In the early morning of the next day, in the light of the day, loud and loud

    ** crows have been heard.After repeating it a few times, I could not bear to pull the quilt over,

    blindfolded my head and ignored it, turned over and prepared to continue

    sleeping.Last night I was so angry that Mr. Wei was so angry that he changed the bed

    and the bedding. I am afraid that the time to really fall asleep is only two

    or three hours. I was really sleepy, so I wanted to sleep a little longer.Unexpectedly, apart from the crowing rooster that disturbed my dreams in this

    Baiyun Valley, everyone else deliberately didn''t teach me to rest; before I

    closed my eyes and went to sleep again, I listened to a powerful knock on the

    door. The sound rang out one after another, as if I kept knocking without

    opening the door.Unbearable, I had no choice but to wrap up my shirt, lick my shoes, and

    stagger open the door latch, staring displeasedly at the strange boy who

    knocked on the door, and asked with an irritation: "Who are you? Early in the

    morning...what''s the matter?"As if he hadn''t noticed my forbearance of anger, he said gently: "I am the

    disciple of the medicine doctor in Baiyun Valley. Master sent me to ask your

    Excellency to get up and tell me before the medicine room."Since he is graceful and polite, I am not easy to have a seizure. I looked at

    the sky, probably at five or six o''clock in the morning. I couldn''t help

    rubbing his sour eyes, depressed: "It''s so early... Your master is Wei Sir?

    Did he say what''s the matter?""Master just sent me to invite your Excellency, and I didn''t say anything

    about it." He smiled apologetically, and turned sideways inquiringly.¡ª¡ªCould it be that you invited me to use it earlier?Pressing his abdomen, he was indeed hungry... In the fierce battle between the

    Sandman and the God of Cookery, the God of Cookery had the upper hand.I nodded and said in compromise: "Well, wait a moment."Going back to the room to wash up, it took some hands and feet to dress

    neatly-lamenting that I have gradually become accustomed to the days of being

    served. Suddenly, there is no attendant by my side, which is really

    inconvenient. He reprimanded himself for becoming more and more arrogant and

    prosperous, and then he patted his face, refreshed his spirits, and followed

    the young man to the medicine house.Along the way, I discovered that the place where I live is a very remote

    courtyard, a detached house, although it is quiet, but also very simple; the

    more I go out, I can see the other courtyards of the manor, vaguely feel that

    there is no more It''s a more shabby place than where I live-presumably the

    arrangement of this place is also the intention of Mr. Wei.This also shows that his hostility towards me is true, not that I am over-

    hearted.I just don''t know, where does this hostility come from?The young man led me to an unguarded medicine room, owed it and left.My gaze swept around, but I didn¡¯t see the tables, chairs, and chopsticks as

    expected, not to mention the pastries and foods that could be eaten up. There

    were only a neat pile of firewood and a handful of rusty ones. Axe-looking at

    this posture, it doesn''t seem like asking me to have breakfast at all.There was a kind of fooled indignation in my heart, and my stomach was

    screaming with hunger. When I was about to go home, I saw a man in a black

    robe walking out of the medicine room. Isn''t that Mr. Wei who is it?At his gaze with a smile but a smile, even though he was unwilling, he still

    patiently greeted him: "Mr. Wei, good morning.""It''s getting late, the chickens have been crowing three or four times." He

    patted the rice crumbs on his hands, glanced at me casually, and asked with a

    smile, "His Royal Highness Ling, haven''t you eaten breakfast? No? Are you not

    used to serving people?""It''s okay, it''s okay." I pressed my hungry belly and couldn''t figure out what

    he meant, so I gave a haha ??and prepared to say goodbye.Unexpectedly, he pointed to a pile of firewood spread on the ground, and said

    with a smile: "It''s true that the valley is narrow and narrow, and money is

    tight, and he never raises idlers. Since His Royal Highness lives and eats and

    lives in the valley, he will eat more. It¡¯s not an exaggeration, right?"¡ª¡ªListening to what he meant, it turned out to be forsaking me to live here

    for nothing, and want me to chop wood to pay off the debt?"It''s not that this king doesn''t pay..." Most of my money is in the hands of

    the accompanying guards, and there are only a few large banknotes left on me.

    Even so, it is more than enough to buy a small yard. Can''t I still pay for it?

    How many days will you pay for meals and room?"Heh, did your Royal Highness Ling think that everything in the world can be

    solved with money?" Who knows that he didn''t even look at the banknotes I

    handed over, instead he looked awe-inspiring and sneered." My Baiyungu¡¯s rules

    are to be self-reliant, don¡¯t look to others-besides, these firewood are

    prepared for the medicinal materials you need to boil King Ling."The implication is that I should really chop all the firewood by myself, so as

    not to delay the medicine.¡ª¡ªCut, I don¡¯t believe in his dignified Valley Master, I do everything myself.To put it bluntly, isn''t it to make things difficult for me?Forget it, it''s me who asks for others, and it''s me who bows first.Since he intends to see me embarrassed, then I''ll be with you... But, always

    look for opportunities to figure out why he is so targeting me.Wanting to understand this, I didn¡¯t bother to deal with him again, rolled up

    my sleeves, bent down and picked up the axe on the ground¡ªthe axe weighed

    about seven or eight catties, and the handle was rough, unpolished hardwood,

    and held it in my hand. , The palm hurts.I erected a piece of log and placed it, then held the axe in both hands and

    raised it above my head, and slashed it forcefully. Hearing a "click", the

    blade of the axe stuck on the ** of the log, and the mouth of the tiger

    shook back with a strong force, as if it was painful to tear the muscles."Hmph, His Royal Highness is slowly hacking, I''m going to do things first."

    The surnamed Wei looked at me for a while and saw me embarrassed, so he smiled

    more and more proudly, waved his hand, and left-with that look in his eyes The

    mockery inside can''t hide."Damn it!" I treated the log as him, and slashed it again with an axe, but

    only opened the crack a little bit bigger; but the tiger''s mouth burst out of

    a ** mouth, and the pain made me frown.No wonder I was despised by him, my body is really weak..."Hiss--" I barely chopped a few sticks of firewood, and the injury at the

    tiger''s mouth became more serious, and the broken sawdust plunged into the

    flesh, teaching me can''t help but grin and retreat.I glanced at the pile of firewood piled up to the height of my knees, which

    looked like an undiminished firewood, sighed, and resignedly raised the axe

    that weighed more than a thousand pounds to me.I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the slack of the spirit, the lack of focus, or

    the fatigue of the muscles and loss of energy. When I reacted, the axe had

    missed the upright log and slammed straight towards the back of my instep.

    With this axe whizzing down with a sharp castration, I seemed to be able to

    foresee the ** appearance of this foot being separated from flesh and blood.Oops-I was terrified, but I couldn''t help but closed my eyes and waited for

    the moment to come.The next moment, there was no expectation of the severe pain, but a light in

    his hand, the axe that he was holding tightly was pulled out of his palm, and

    then he fell into a warm embrace.A familiar voice rang in my ears. The cold voice was no longer calm and calm.

    It was rare to have a tense tremor. It was nervous, worried, and mixed with a

    little panic: "What are you doing?"My heart seemed to miss a beat, I opened my eyes abruptly, and met those eyes

    that were no longer indifferent... My heartbeat slowly recovered, and then I

    felt a layer of cold sweat on my back.Teach her to hold tight wrist pain, but I felt a burst of joy-this pain just

    proved that she cares about me.Thinking about this, even if I taught me that my wrist was broken in an

    instant, I was willing to not frown.Concentrated, I turned away from the hot face from her gaze, and said

    nonchalantly: "As you can see, I''m chopping wood."Feeling her gaze patrolling my face several times, she held my hand and

    gradually loosened it \- the sudden disappearance of warmth taught me to

    breathe a sigh of relief, but it was difficult to hide the loss."His Royal Highness..." I looked over quietly, and saw that she was wearing a

    tight-fitting dark training suit, with long hair standing up high, holding a

    purple sword in her hand, slightly sweating on her temples, and her body was

    filled with warmth after exercise. Enthusiasm-that is a kind of hormonal

    breath that teaches people to stop.I felt that I would lose my mind if I got close to her, so I turned away

    pretending that I didn¡¯t feel anything, picked up the axe that fell on the

    ground, and jokingly said, "It¡¯s not good to be unbelievable... You promised

    me yesterday. What? There are only two of us here now~""...Jane Xin." Her sigh taught me my heart tightened, and the hand holding the

    axe also used strength-unconsciously touching the wound, the pain made me

    subconsciously whispered."Wei Shu asked you to do it?" She grabbed my hand and turned it over gently

    but firmly, revealing her injured palm, seemingly random but carefully picked

    out the debris embedded in the flesh, with a deep voice. Asked.I guess Wei Shuding in her mouth is the surname Wei undoubtedly. She

    deliberately sued him in front of Jiang Zhuo. After thinking about it, she

    felt childish. Besides, Jiang Zhuo¡¯s current identity is nothing more than the

    guard that I was accompanying. Wei treats me like this, so how can he show her

    a good face?However, having said that, if I show weakness and act like a baby, I can teach

    Jiang Zhuo to be soft, to give me a cold and warmth, and to comfort me, then

    it is more important than anything.Thinking of this, I also spared my face, deliberately bit my lip, and made a

    look of grievances and tolerance, and said in a mournful tone: "I was called

    here early in the morning by my disciple. I thought it was to ask me to have

    breakfast. , Who knows that Mr. Wei said that there are no idlers in this

    valley, so I have to chop the firewood to repay the debt; I have no power to

    bind a chicken, and I am hungry, so I really have no strength... Well, who

    taught me to have it? What about you?"At the end of the talk, I think of myself being poisoned, and I don''t know who

    killed him. I am in a convoluted situation, surrounded by dangers, and I

    really feel a little sad.Jiang Zhuo listened to my complaint silently, and did not answer, but took out

    the wound medicine from his arms that seemed to never leave the body,

    carefully wiped it on my wounds, and tore a piece of cloth under the hem of

    the clothes as a gauze. Wrapped in circles around my palm.Her movements are very swift, and her serious look down her eyes faintly

    reveals a bit of gentleness. She looks like a deer in my heart, and can hardly

    feel the tingling of the wound.After the bandage was done in twos or twos, I was still reminiscing about the

    touch of her fingertips on the palm of my hand, and saw that she lifted the

    axe on the ground, weighed it a few times, and then silently chopped the

    firewood for me.I stepped back a few steps and looked at her silently chopping wood. I only

    felt that a Wang Qingquan was rising from the bottom of my heart, bubbling,

    and even the escaping moisture was sweet.

 Chapter 55: misunderstanding

    Let Jiang Zhuo chop the pile of firewood instead of me, and I watched her

    quietly from the side.As the saying goes, beautiful and delicious, if I put it in the past, I would

    definitely disdain this statement, but when I met Jiang Zhuo, I knew that this

    statement was true-otherwise, I just looked at her profile, I would not Feel

    hungry?After cutting the last log, she shook her wrist and threw the axe into the

    open. She turned her face to look at me, with a little concern in her eyes,

    and asked, "Are you hungry?"In fact, after a while, my stomach was not too hungry, but I nodded and looked

    at her expectantly, waiting for her surprise."Come with me." She glanced at me lightly and motioned for me to follow-as my

    eyes were flowing, I seemed to see a smile on her face, although it was

    shallow, it seemed to be cast on the lake of my heart. A stone, rippled waves,

    it was difficult to calm down for a long time.She took me to a small courtyard familiarly, and after sitting down in the

    courtyard, she ordered the teenager who was wiping the table to bring some

    food over; the teenager looked at us without asking more, nodded and entered.

    The kitchen brought a few snacks in a short while.After having a simple but warm breakfast, Jiang Zhuo was called away by

    someone sent by Wei Shu, saying that there were some herbs that she needed to

    help picking; he told me to go back to the yard after eating snacks, and Jiang

    Zhuo just did whatever he wanted. Left with the male disciple who passed on.Watching her leave in a hurry, I wiped my mouth and wandered around the dining

    place idly-this is a separate small yard, it should be a canteen that everyone

    in Baiyun Valley used to eat. The yard is full of tables, chairs, and

    chopsticks, and it is only a few steps away from the kitchen where the smell

    of food comes from time to time.Because it was long past breakfast and I couldn''t see the other people in the

    valley, only the young man who had just brought me and Jiang Zhuo food; at

    this moment, I don''t know where he went.Waiting left and right, but no one came. Looking at the leftovers from the

    table, I followed my good habits, cleaned up a bit, and carried them into the

    back kitchen.The cook was not seen in the kitchen either, and he probably went to laziness

    to rest. There is a big pot of broth stewed on the stove, with a fragrant

    aroma; the processed ingredients are placed on the chopping board, in an

    orderly manner; after eating enough and drinking enough, I have a good

    impression of the kitchen, and I look up, I only think that even the iron The

    rust on the handle of the spoon looks so cute.I poured the leftovers, put the dishes in the sink to be washed, and was about

    to leave, just listened to a slightly rough voice humming an unknown little

    tune-according to the reputation, it was a person who was washing vegetables

    He seems to be only fifteen or six years old. He is probably in the

    transitional period. His voice is not very moving, even a bit harsh, but he

    shakes his head when he hums, and his self-pleasure is very interesting. It

    teaches people to ignore that. The messy voice was infected by his happiness

    and couldn''t help but smile.I listened to him snorting for a while, and I didn''t intend to disturb his

    interest, and lightly walked away from the previous path.When I walked out of the small canteen, there were two forks in front of me,

    one leading to the ruined courtyard I lived in last night, and the other to

    Wei Shu¡¯s medicine room; I didn¡¯t want to face him so as not to ask for

    trouble, but I didn''t want to go back to the ruined courtyard alone to spend

    the day idly. After thinking about it, I decided to continue walking along the

    path of the medicine house.I remember that Jiang Zhuo came to the medicine room to find me after going to

    the morning exercises in the morning. It can be seen that her morning

    exercises must pass through the medicine room. Why should I go to explore the

    terrain and see her practicing swords tomorrow morning!Moreover, taking advantage of the situation to understand this entire manor is

    also killing two birds with one stone-since I woke up, I haven''t observed this

    place carefully.My intuition tells me that there are many hidden secrets here, far from being

    as simple as they seem; I also want to find a chance to understand where Wei

    Shu''s hostility towards me comes from.Make up my mind, I walked slowly along the road, holding my breath from time

    to time to listen, so as not to meet other people in the valley-if they

    interrogate me and twist me back, it would be bad.Fortunately, along the way, I did not encounter a half-person figure. It can

    be seen that what Wei Shu said is true: the disciples in this valley are all

    self-reliant and perform their duties. People like me who have nothing to do

    to hang out are really true. Feathers are rare.I shook my head mockingly. I looked at the direction I was looking at, but

    found that the shadow of the cafeteria was no longer visible, but further

    forward, I couldn''t see the outline of the medicine room¡ªobviously, I only

    left when I followed Jiang Zhuo. After a while, why can''t I feel the side of

    the medicine room after I walked almost like a cup of tea now?Thinking back suspiciously, then he was relieved again-yes, when I came, I was

    with Jiang Zhuo, and her eyes were filled with her. I only cared about the

    time and the distance.It is said that the IQ of people in love will decline, then my current

    performance, is it also like a silly girl falling in love?Although, I should just be a crush...After walking for a while, I never saw the end, as if the road was so long

    that I could never see the end and the end, and it would never end. No matter

    how slow or stupefied, I also found that something was wrong¡ªIs this lost?On both sides are half-human tall trees, densely packed like iron fences. With

    my fine skin and tender flesh, I can''t even think about it. But I can''t see

    the head at a glance, and I can''t hear the calls of insects and birds. Less

    than half of the living creature passed by, as if I was the only one left in

    the whole world...All the abnormalities that I had taught me to ignore before

    popped out one by one, and I could no longer deceive myself and comfort myself

    that nothing happened.At this time, I couldn''t help but think of what Wei Shu said, the trap in

    Baiyun Valley-those guards were folded in that trap. Then, in the situation

    I''m encountering now, could it be the trap he said?It seems that it is a square technique that can make people lose their way,

    similar to a ghost hitting a wall... Isn''t that a rumor of bluffing people,

    but a real existence?If it wasn''t for me to be the one who is stuck now, and the only one I can

    rely on Jiang Zhuo is not by my side, I would really be surprised and delve

    into the principles of this formation with enthusiasm.Now, just think about how to get out.However, after trying for a long time, I didn''t have a clue.Seeing that I was in the same place for a long time, I was as anxious as a

    headless fly, when I heard a familiar male voice full of mockery suddenly

    broke the silence; with his words, the confusion that taught me to be

    flustered suddenly became clear. It showed the original appearance-it turned

    out that I was spinning around in front of the medicine room.I breathed a sigh of relief, but when I met Wei Shu''s joking eyes, I felt a

    burst of pressure-after all, I was running around on someone else''s realm, and

    I ran into the formation by mistake. When he caught him, I felt a little

    guilty. ."Mr. Wei." I greeted him bitterly, and I looked at him calmly."His Royal Highness is so Yaxing, why are you interested in my medicine room?

    I wonder if you have been around for so long, but you can get something?" He

    copied his hands, so he looked at me with a moment of ridicule in his eyes.

    Don''t hide.After teaching him such teasing, I only felt that my face was flushed, but I

    couldn''t think of a rebuttal, so I had to change the subject bluntly: "This

    king is just passing by, and I am going back now.""Go back? Where do you go back? Go back to the room to sleep? As expected of

    His Royal Highness Ling, if this is a change of other people, seeing Tian''er

    lying on the bed, I am afraid that the bones will fall apart." He said. Yi,

    but it is alluding to me that I like to relax and dislike work, and that I am

    not working.I knew that I couldn¡¯t get the benefit of his tongue. Jiang Zhuo, who was able

    to protect me in action, was not by his side. It was really unwise to confront

    him. I just regarded him as not understanding his cynicism. Road back-can''t

    provoke it, can''t I still not hide"Hold on..." But he heard him call me with his throat, and quickly took a step

    diagonally at his feet, stopping me, "I have some medicinal materials that

    need to be sorted out, but the disciples in the valley have work on hand. My

    son is dry, I can''t get any manpower, I wonder if you can ask your Highness?"He was polite in his mouth, and his eyes clearly flashed with indisputable

    cold light¡ª¡ªI guess: if I refused, maybe he would throw me back into the

    obscured formation.After weighing for a moment between "being trapped in the formation and

    calling the earth not working every day" and "listening to his task of tidying

    up the medicinal materials and getting dizzy and cramping in limbs", I

    resolutely chose the latter.Since he deliberately made things difficult for me, he did what he wanted.I just hope that he can really detoxify my body for me, and it won''t be in

    vain to bear with me in every possible way.So, when I was really tired and dizzy, my limbs cramped, he sneered, sent a

    little disciple to lead me back to the shabby yard, and brought me a bowl of

    porridge and a cold bun with white flour. After that, he no longer cares about

    me.After a gluttonous meal, I collapsed on the bed as if the bones of my whole

    body were falling apart. I felt sore and unbearable when I moved. I almost

    fell asleep as soon as I touched the pillow.When I woke up, it was completely dark. I touched my hungry stomach and sighed

    silently.It''s so late, hasn''t Jiang Zhuo come back yet?After thinking about it, I was a little worried. Even though my hands and feet

    were still sore, I still managed to get out of bed and pushed open the door.The moonlight tonight is really good, but it¡¯s a pity that the person I want

    to admire with her is not around...I just have the dim moonlight, and I don¡¯t

    need candlelight. I am bold and driven by the eager desire in my heart. ,

    Carefully walked out towards the path.Only after walking a few steps, I suddenly remembered the maze formation that

    I encountered during the day, and my steps couldn''t help but retreat a bit.I looked at the faintly shining light ahead, and made a dimly decision: first

    try to walk for a while, and if there is something wrong, I will go back

    immediately.Thinking about this, I once again plucked up the courage to walk for a while,

    and suddenly saw the source of the faint light, stepped up a few steps, and

    found that it was the cafeteria where I had used breakfast during the day-I

    didn''t see it, but I saw it suddenly. In the cafeteria, his stomach screamed

    conditionedly.Can''t resist the temptation of food, I quietly touched the back kitchen and

    looked around carefully-it seems, no one?A faint scent wafted from the stove. I tiptoed over and opened the lid to see

    that it was a pot of noodles with clear soup and bright soup. It smelled like

    it was boiled out of old soup, but I didn¡¯t know it tasted Is it as delicious

    as expected?I felt salivation in my mouth, and my belly screamed more cheerfully. I was

    looking for a guy to hold a bowl of feasting, but when I heard an exclamation,

    I almost fell the lid of the pot in my hand: "Who are you!"Suddenly, I saw that it was the young cook who was humming a little song

    during the day; holding two small green onions in his hand and pointing at me,

    the onions trembled, setting out the young man¡¯s stern thoughts: "Where, where

    did it come from? Pirate! You, don''t come here, or I will call someone!"After being so teased by him, I secretly smiled in my heart, and I really

    couldn''t help but laugh out; seeing him still pale and staying where he didn''t

    dare to come over, my stomach hurts even more.Seeing him being frightened, tears were rolling in his eye sockets, and he

    stepped back, for fear that he called someone in a hurry, I had to rub my

    belly, squeeze a smile that I thought was gentle and kind, and raised my hands

    to express myself. Without weapons or malice, he approached him slowly, and

    said in a low voice, "Brother, don''t be afraid, I am not a bad person..."¡ª¡ªJust want to ask for something to eat.Before I finished speaking, I heard a low, soft female voice with a bit of

    anger and screaming and asking, like a thunder and explosion: "What are you

    doing!"I turned our heads unanimously with the boy, and saw Jiang Zhuo standing at

    the door, looking at us with a displeased expression. An angry gaze swept back

    and forth between the two of us, and finally settled on my face¡ª ¡ªThe coldness

    in the eyes made me scratch my head, but I shivered subconsciously.

 Chapter 56: Explanation

    --What''s going on here?She looked at me with a strange look. Although she couldn''t tell the reason, I

    sensed something wrong... I''m afraid she has misunderstood something."Jiang Zhuo..." I smiled at her, and was about to approach, but saw a flash of

    people in front of me, she had appeared in front of me, coldly took my hand

    and dragged me away.I was worried about the noodles that I hadn¡¯t eaten in the pot, and

    subconsciously made a profit. I wanted to look back, but unexpectedly she held

    my hand tightly, pinched me harder, and walked out in a drag. Regardless of my

    whispering pain¡ªthe side of the face was tight, and the lips were tight, as if

    suppressing anger.I didn''t dare to make any trouble immediately, so I had to endure the pain

    that seemed to break in my wrist, and reluctantly followed her away.After walking for a while, I found that it was not the way back to my

    courtyard. I mustered up the courage to ask questions, but she stared back

    coldly.She was a bit taller than me, and she was a martial artist. She was striding

    fast and ruthlessly. After half a cup of tea, I felt powerless.Her body was exhausted, her wrists were severely painful, and her heart was

    filled with various emotions, including anger, bitterness, and more

    inexplicable grievances. When her mind was hot, she stopped and slammed her

    hand away. Next, I didn''t get rid of it. After all, it caught her attention

    and taught her not to bury her head in a hurry, stop and look at me coldly.I was shuddered when she saw it, and I retreated a little, and then I thought:

    Can''t just admit it so shamelessly!She is quite unreasonable before she has written these characters. When we are

    together in the future, what contradictions will occur, and she still cannot

    afford domestic violence?After thinking about it, I became more courageous. I raised my head to meet

    her gaze, cleared my throat, and was about to say a good deal with her.

    Unexpectedly, she bent over and squatted and took my leg with one hand.

    Stopped my back with one hand and hugged me sideways.Suddenly into the sky, I almost exclaimed, but when I thought that this was

    outside, I was very likely to invite disciples in Gu Li to check, and even the

    damned Wei Shu, this exclaim was pressed back firmly by me.After all, this is not the first time Jiang Zhuo is holding me... Last time,

    when was it, and what was it like?I couldn''t help holding her neck and burying my face in her shoulders¡ªto the

    touch of her cheeks, only to feel that she trembled insignificantly, and then

    hugged me faster.¡ª¡ªCould it be that she is also shy?I was about to snicker when I saw her lift her foot and kick open a door, ran

    into the interior room in twos or twos, and threw me onto the five-foot

    mahogany hard bed without mercy."Um... it hurts!" For a while, I didn''t have any precautions, my waist and

    hips fell on the bed fiercely-despite the thick mattress cover, the pain still

    made me take a breath.But the culprit who committed the crime was indifferent to my misfortune,

    shook his hand, turned back and fastened the door, and then took a stool and

    sat on the side of the bed, so he looked at me for a while."You, what are you doing! Take them away without a sound, that''s fine, throw

    them on the bed so lightly! It''s so painful! You''re just... inexplicable!

    Unreasonable!" Gou¡¯s gaze was dizzy, I couldn¡¯t help thinking about where I

    made a mistake, but I was puzzled, and I came back to my senses the next

    moment¡ªit was obviously that she was wrong first, so why should I find it from

    myself? Wrong!The more I thought about it, the more angry I was, as the leaking rubber ball

    covered the gap and found the original aura again."I should ask you this! Let me tell you, what do you want to do to that kid?"

    She squinted her eyes and asked in a deep voice¡ªthe expression is not as

    indifferent as before, don¡¯t be stubborn; the skin is as pale as snow, But her

    eyes flashed with gleaming light, and Leng Ranzhong added a bit of

    coquettishness to her, and she was heart-stirring.I thought, if it weren''t for the situation of confrontation like this

    pinpoint, I would definitely not be able to control myself, and I wish I could

    rush to get close to such a beautiful lady."Why, I can''t tell you anymore? He..." Seeing that I was just stunned and

    didn''t answer, her expression became more and more grim, her mask was frosty,

    and her mouth was spitting out ice and snow, almost freezing me into ice.I regained my consciousness, and immediately realized that something was

    wrong: Not to mention how weird her voice for catching a female fucker, it was

    directed at her completely different attitude from the past. It must be a

    misunderstanding¡ªthe top priority is to eliminate this. Misunderstanding, what

    else, let''s take a long-term view.To understand this, I didn¡¯t breathe with her, rubbed her sore lower back,

    barely sat up, found a comfortable position to rely on, seriously met her

    gaze, and said softly:" Jiang Zhuo, I''m afraid there will be some

    misunderstanding between us. Let me explain first."She gave me a deep look and nodded: "You said."Seeing that she was willing to listen, I hurriedly told her everything that

    happened after she left in the morning, even including the little tune that

    the teenager was humming in the kitchen; looking at her face gradually eased,

    and I finally Speaking of the key point: "I woke up in the middle of the night

    with an empty belly. I couldn''t wait for you, so I wanted to come out and find

    out. I passed the kitchen and happened to see cooked pasta. I planned to serve

    a bowl of hunger. Unexpectedly, the boy suddenly appeared, and he was about to

    scream. Before I had time to negotiate with him, you showed up... You know the

    rest.After I finished speaking, my throat was a little dry, and I licked my lips,

    when she got up and brought the teapot, and got a cup of tea for me.After taking a sip of the tea, I peeked at her through the gap of the tea cup,

    but saw that she looked a little embarrassed and couldn''t help but smile

    secretly, then solemnly asked, "What is it for you to be so angry?"¡ª¡ªAre you jealous?"His Royal Highness has forgotten the good things that I have done!" She was

    taken aback when I asked her, her face suddenly hard to look like, while I was

    still trying to figure out what the meaning behind her expression was, I saw

    that she had reduced all her expressions. , Said in a meaningful way-the last

    two words also added extra emphasis.Although I can''t figure it out, but since she stopped calling me "you and me"

    and called me "His Royal Highness", I realized that she was stunned with me¡ªto

    be precise, she was beating me unilaterally. Of gas."Uh, what are you referring to?" I was not sure what was thinking of her

    meaningful eyes, but my instinct told me-maybe I''m going to blame Kuang Xihan

    for wrongdoing again."His Royal Highness can still remember the other courtyard behind the Palace

    of the Moon--" She paused intentionally, but I looked back in confusion,

    seeming to gritted my teeth, and continued, "Those forty beauties."I shook my head without thinking--I know that there are eight servants living

    in Lanyue Hall. They were bestowed by Emperor Kwong Xiqing. Where do the forty

    beauties start?Seeing my denial, she coldly snorted and reminded: "Thirty of them are

    bestowed by the sage..."¡ª¡ªOh, it turned out to be those thirty, a bit of an impression... as if there

    are still a few women.I suddenly realized that I was about to nod, and suddenly realized something

    was wrong: "So there are more than a dozen?""...You snatched it." She seemed surprised that I still had a face and asked

    her instead, taking a deep breath and slowly spitting out a turbid breath

    before faintly replied."Snatched it?" I knew it must be the evil Kuang Xihan had done before¡ªbut it

    hurt me.Therefore, in her understanding, it was my absurd Royal Highness Ling who had

    come back from the old fashioned, and then took a fancy to the handsome little

    disciple, and planned to take the people back and become the servant of

    that...I don''t know how many rooms?The conscience of heaven and earth, even if I have that wicked heart, I''m just

    facing her alone.But this attempt, she never dared to teach her to know, and if she confessed

    her heart, it was not suitable to tell her now.I tried to express my innocence with sincere eyes; she did not speak, but

    silently condemned me with her eyes.I couldn''t resist her cold eyes, and I didn''t want to teach me to be tired of

    the notoriety that I had carried on my back. I had to suppress my depression,

    and smiled and begged for mercy: "Jiang Zhuo, I was... It''s really repentant

    at the beginning-don''t worry, I am really determined to repent, and when I

    return to the house, I will release all those who robbed me!""How your Royal Highness will act, it''s your Royal Highness''s business, it has

    nothing to do with your subordinates." She said lightly, but her face was much

    better than before.I saw that she was showing signs of loosening, and she hurriedly continued to

    show her thoughts: "What I said was the truth just now, you believe me." While

    saying that, she took the opportunity to hold her hand and press it on her

    chest, "I am right. God swear, I dare not deceive a word, if you violate this

    oath, teach me, teach me..."¡ª¡ªHey, when it comes to this kind of plot in a TV series, the ordinary heroine

    will not cover the actor''s mouth, and said with a sigh: Who wants to listen to

    what you swear!Then the two of them let go of their previous suspicions, and are happy, have

    they lived together happily?Why did you get to me, but Jiang Zhuo looked at me with a smile, waiting for

    me to say something, watching the good show at ease?It happened that if the palm of her hand resting on my chest seemed to be

    closed, it wouldn''t be okay to teach me to throw it away, nor to press it

    tightly. She could only secretly curse that she had fainted before and came up

    with such a stupid way to prove her innocence.Until now, I had to send the arrow on the string, so I had to gritted my teeth

    and swear: "...Teach me to thunder in the sky, not to die!""His Royal Highness is serious, if you say so, your subordinates naturally

    believe it." She slowly withdrew her hand and said flatly.Hearing what she meant, it seemed that I was planning to expose this problem.

    I also changed the subject and asked unintentionally: "Why are you coming back

    so late today? Did you come to the kitchen to find me?"She glanced around the room erraticly, then suddenly got up and walked to the

    cabinet on one side, took two small jade bottles and a roll of clean gauze,

    came over, coughed lightly, and avoided my question: "Hands Reach out, I''ll

    change your dressing.""Hand? Oh..." I handed her the bruised hand during the day, and saw that she

    was silent and unwrapped the original bandage. After careful handling, she

    wrapped new medicine and gauze.In fact, after the first bandaging, the wound was no more serious. I just

    stared at her beautiful face in a daze. I couldn''t even feel the tingling and

    tingling that should have occurred when applying the medicine-since she didn''t

    want to say, I didn''t force her, but silently suppressed the doubt."Well, it''s getting late, I''ll send you back to rest." Knotted the gauze, she

    looked up as usual, and came to help me.At this moment, I didn''t know where I was eager, so I avoided her hand, fell

    sideways in the bed, and said to her bitterly, "I just fell too hard and

    twisted my waist!"She paused with her hands, her eyes widened and looked at me at a loss. She

    was unspeakably cute, and she almost laughed at me.As I resisted the laughter, my face became a little distorted. I simply turned

    my head and buried myself in the bedding, complaining angrily: "Besides, the

    house I live in is small and broken, and the windows are all broken. When the

    wind blows at night, woo It''s like a ghost crying, it''s scary to death!""I''m going to find Wei Shu and change the house for you." Looking at her, she

    frowned and didn''t doubt me. She immediately got up and went to find the Wei.I was too busy to hold her back, under her puzzled gaze, I faltered and said

    my true purpose: "Don''t be so troublesome, I think your house is good... it''s

    better, it will be just one night. ?"After I finished speaking, my cheeks were hot and I was too embarrassed to

    look at her, but waited for her to reply with my breath-I''ve never been so

    nervous when I grow up so big, my heart is pounding, like a little man lifted

    my heart out of my mouth.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Strikes desperately with a hammer.After a long period of silence, I didn¡¯t hope for the answer anymore, so I

    heard her sigh in a low voice, but only two words taught me relief: "Okay."¡ª¡ª With a feeling of relaxation, I reacted with hindsight: She is, do you

    agree?Am I really going to sleep with her?Just thinking about it, I was so excited that I couldn''t help myself, as if my

    heart was beating faster.

 Chapter 57: Kitchen

    After she agreed, she didn''t say much, took out a new quilt from the cupboard

    and spread it next to me, then silently walked to the screen that separated

    the inner room into two separate spaces and washed it.Under the dim candle light, her hazy silhouette was cast on the paper-white

    screen, unexpectedly dragging me into a bizarre fantasy world-I couldn''t help

    closing my eyes, and all my senses were focused on hearing : Those very subtle

    noises were amplified infinitely, and then switched to slow motion. Even in

    the darkness, her smiles were vividly outlined.With the transition of the sound, the scene of her slowly pulling down the

    skirt of her clothes and wiping her body with clean water gradually emerged.The wringed cloth towel moved all the way down from the delicate neck,

    spinning around the two straight sculpted collarbones, and then traversed the

    middle peak, heading towards the flat abdomen and even deeper... I can¡¯t think

    about it anymore. Up!I woke up suddenly in the more and more fragrant reverie, shook my head,

    glanced guiltily at the screen reflecting the phantom, that slender figure

    still exuded the ultimate temptation... but I did not dare to look again. Busy

    straightened his mind and tried to turn his attention away.I pulled the quilt she bought for me to cover my head. In the sultry darkness,

    my breathing was not so smooth, most of my sanity and composure were restored,

    and my mind was pulled back to the normal direction as I wished.¡ª¡ªIt stands to reason that Jiang Zhuo and I entered the valley together. Why

    is the house she lives in so much better than my remote courtyard?If it is said that Wei Shu is at odds with the old Kuang Xihan, why do you

    look at my guard Jiang Zhuo differently?In addition, Jiang Zhuo¡¯s familiarity with this room is also a detail that

    taught me that I can¡¯t ignore it: she knows everything in this room well, as

    if she has lived for a long time...Of course, it may also be in me. In the

    past few days in a coma, she has long been accustomed to the furnishings of

    this room.I want to understand this, but I teach my previous doubts even more difficult

    to understand¡ªcouldn''t it be that the surnamed Wei is attracted to Jiang Zhuo?As soon as this thought came out, I couldn''t help but lift the quilt, and

    breathe in the fresh air-the suffocation and the suffocation in my heart at

    that moment taught me that I did not want to believe in this possibility, but

    I had to pay attention to it. .Jiang Zhuo is so good, it''s normal to be admired by others, and she is not my

    private property, so why should I not allow others to like her?I''m just crazy jealous and scared... I''m afraid she won''t like me; I''m even

    more afraid that she will like others before I work hard enough to win her

    heart.After all, what I have to admit is that compared with that of Wei Shu, I have

    the identity of King Ling, other than that, I don''t have any advantage."What are you thinking about?" The thoughts about gains and losses were

    interrupted. I turned my head in a daze, but saw a scene that taught me blood

    pressure \- she was wearing the belt of her middle coat while walking towards

    the bed, loose The neckline can''t hide the white and greasy skin, and the two

    straight and slender legs are hidden behind the knee-length hem, looming,

    always arousing my sight.She probably didn¡¯t know how attractive she was to me, and she didn¡¯t know

    that my proud self-sustainment would become so vulnerable in front of her-but

    I knew that if I took another look, I''m afraid that there will be some rude

    actions that will push the relationship between us back to a colder level;

    that kind of irreparable mistake is the bottom line I never want to commit.He hurriedly looked away, rolled himself to the side of the bed, lying next to

    the wall, forced his eyes to stare at the curtain on the top of the bed,

    pretending to observe the pattern carefully, not even daring to look at the

    pattern. past."Go to sleep." I couldn''t see her expression clearly, but she seemed to hear

    her lightly sigh. Before I could understand whether the sigh was real, she had

    already extinguished the last candle.The whole room was suddenly plunged into darkness, and I finally breathed a

    sigh of relief, and turned my face to the side with courage, and looked

    carefully in her direction.Her sleeping posture is very regular, like a javelin that has been honed.

    Through the faint moonlight, I could only see her vague outline, and her

    eyelashes trembling with the long breath.I tried my best to stabilize my breathing, waited quietly, time slipped away

    bit by bit, her breathing became more and more safe; I carefully moved in her

    direction, and then watched her movement-no reaction, breathing Still, there

    is not the slightest disorder, it can be seen that he is asleep.After making sure that she was asleep again and again, I finally dared to hold

    up my head, look down at her side face slightly, and look at her

    unscrupulously-Jiang Zhuo who is asleep is different from what she usually

    does, and his deep eyes temporarily hide his sharp edge. , Replaced by a

    childish, soft and elegant face, the lip line stretched out, like a gentle

    curve, and it taught me to stretch out my hand to touch...In the end, before my fingertips touched it, my reason stifled the sensibility

    in time. I just hung in the middle, drawing her face from forehead to chin

    along the way. Most martial arts practitioners sleep lightly, I''m not sure.

    Won''t wake her up.--I like you.My hands were trumpet-shaped, and I lip-shaped to her ears. Every word used up

    all my strength, but every syllable fell silently into the darkness without

    showing a trace.I want to teach her to know, but I am afraid that she knows.That''s fine, that''s fine.Compared to the luxury of even looking at her up close before, I have gotten

    too much now...that would be great.Rubbing my sore eyes, I turned to face the wall and fell asleep.After that, it seemed to have a sweet dream. I dreamed that Jiang Zhuo took me

    in his arms, kissed my temples lightly, and coaxed me to sleep with a soft

    voice; the dream was so real, I felt as if I really felt the back ironing The

    Wenxiang Nephrite.Sweet dreams, teach me to sleep soundly until the daylight is bright and then

    suddenly wake up.Before opening his eyes, he touched his side subconsciously, the empty bed was

    already cold.The soft bed made me affirm that the previous dreams were not illusory: I

    really slept on Jiang Zhuo''s bed and slept with her for the night-looking at

    the sky, she should have gone to morning exercise.It''s so hard to leave early and return late, so there must be no time for

    breakfast-why don''t I go make some food for her?Isn¡¯t there a saying that if you want to grab a person¡¯s heart, you must first

    grab a person¡¯s stomach?I am confident that my cooking skills are still good... I just do it as I

    want, and I make up my bed at will, get dressed quickly, wash up, and go out.At first, I was worried about the ubiquitous formation in the valley, but it

    was unimpeded along the way. I could hear the crisp birdsong in my ears, full

    of vitality, and there was no half of the crisis.I relieved my heart and quickened my pace, and it didn''t take long to find the

    cafeteria.There were a few male disciples who were using breakfast. Seeing me walking

    in, the people who had been laughing and chatting immediately stopped talking,

    and bowed their heads in silence, as if they had seen some scourge¡ª \-When I

    first became Kuang Xihan, I was also avoided like a snake and scorpion. After

    so many days, I was about to forget the loneliness and sorrow.I laughed ridiculously. I ignored the male disciples and walked into the

    kitchen to look for the ingredients I needed.The two cooks and the helpers retreated to a corner anxiously when they saw me

    entering, leaving the entire back kitchen space for me to play, but it saved

    me a lot of time-I had deliberately asked them, but in Dismissed the idea when

    he touched the taboo in their eyes.Uncovering the steamer, it is a steaming steamed bun with white flour; the

    steamed buns can be full, but it is too monotonous. It is better to make some

    new and appetizing snacks and change her taste.After thinking about it, I took two fresh eggs from the basket by the stove,

    smashed them and added some water, added some seasonings such as salt, sugar,

    soy sauce, and covered them tightly with another bowl. Put it in a steamer and

    heat it for a while; count the pulses on your wrist, and after about two

    hundred times, remove the lid-the egg liquid has begun to condense, but it''s

    still a little bit worse.Seeing that there were chopped green onions on the table, I grabbed a handful

    and sprinkled it in, dripped a few drops of sesame oil, and continued to heat

    it in the steamer; I guessed it was almost done, so I quickly lifted the lid

    and took out the bowl-not in a hurry Carefully burned to the fingertips, but

    fortunately resisted the severe pain, waited until the bowl was firmly placed

    on the stove before withdrawing his hand, saving the bowl of custard from the

    fate of breaking.From the perspective of appearance, although this bowl of custard is not as

    good as the chef''s craftsmanship, it is definitely a great temptation for

    people who have just had an empty stomach during exercise.Nodding satisfied, I found a tray and returned to the yard where Jiang Zhuo

    lived with custard and steamed buns.When I went out in the morning, I didn¡¯t care about it. Now I found out: she

    lives in a yard alone like me, but the specifications are very different.

    Compared with my remote little broken yard, it is like the inner ring and the

    outer ring. The difference in the ring.¡ª¡ªDamn Wei Shu.I shook my head helplessly. I was sitting at the Eight Immortals table in the

    outer room, holding my chin and waiting for Jiang Zhuo to come back; I was so

    hungry that I screamed, so I had to press it with my hands, not looking at the

    steaming buns and the fragrance. The tempting custard stared at the closed

    courtyard door eagerly.I don¡¯t know how long it took. The steamed buns no longer steamed, and the

    custard had a faint fragrance. I was dizzy from hunger, and I couldn¡¯t help

    but want to eat some pads first. When I was hungry, I heard the courtyard door

    squeak. , Finally looking forward to her figure."Jane Xin?" She looked at me in surprise, glanced at the food on the table,

    and paused, her eyes more puzzled, "What are you doing here?""I''m waiting for you to have breakfast together!" Isn''t this obvious-glanced

    at her with a slight complaint, rubbed her almost hungry belly, I got up and

    pulled her to the table to sit down, Passed the spoon to her, pointed to the

    bowl of custard, and urged nonchalantly, "Are you hungry? Eat it while it''s

    hot.""Okay." She curled her lips, as if she was in a good mood. Under my expectant

    gaze, she picked up the bowl of custard and scooped a spoonful to her lips-my

    heart hung up, but I saw She was about to send the entrance to the entrance

    suddenly stopped, turned her face to look at me steadily, and asked softly,

    "This is... you did it?""...Hmm." I was a little excited, but more shy. I responded in a low voice and

    reached out to take the steamed buns in the plate, biting with mouthfuls,

    pretending to be careless, but my ears were quietly erected. Yu Guang also

    watched her reaction nervously, for fear that she would frown."It''s delicious." She took a bite of the custard, then smiled at me, then

    turned to continue to eat the second bite, the third bite... I watched her eat

    the whole bowl of custard in no time. Erjing, my heart is more satisfied than

    I have eaten ten bowls."When did your Royal Highness learn to cook this food?" When I was so happy

    that I couldn''t find Bei while chewing the buns, I suddenly heard her ask

    casually."Huh?" I was choked on a piece of steamed buns in my throat, but I couldn''t

    take care of it, and I was rushing to look at her-looking straight at me with

    the faint eyes, looking carefully, as if there was a flash of amber. It is

    extremely beautiful, but also extremely cold, and the heart that taught me is

    like being covered by ice and snow, forgetting how to beat.¡ª¡ªShe is suspicious of me.

 Chapter 58: Medicated bath

    I didn''t know how to face her or how to answer her questions. I could only bow

    my head and swallow the steamed bun that was choked in my throat."What''s wrong with the hand?" She raised her chin and asked my fingers in a

    deep voice.Following her gaze, the fingertips were red, and they were accidentally burned

    when they were in a hurry. Because the skin was extremely delicate, it only

    left a red mark when it was burnt, and taught her to notice it.Maybe the steamed bun was too uncomfortable, maybe it''s just that I was too

    wronged in my heart, my eyes were hot, and I almost came to tears.When she asked, she didn''t know where the stubborn temper came from. She

    immediately put her hands behind her back, twisted her head, and muttered,

    "It''s okay."She put aside the bowl and knocked on the edge of the table with a muffled

    noise. I was taken aback and turned to look at her in a daze. I saw her

    frowning and pulling my hand over, looking down carefully, calmly There was

    another unnoticeable complaint in the middle: "It''s hot? Why are you so

    careless?"It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t say this. When I say this, I can¡¯t help the sourness

    in my eyes anymore, teardrops rolled down one by one, and I couldn¡¯t stop it¡ªI

    simply let it flow, just He bit his lip tightly and refused to let out a half

    cry.She was holding my fingers and inspecting it carefully. Seeing that I was

    sobbing so that my arms trembled, she quickly raised her head to look at me,

    her tears dimly, she felt a trace of panic flashing in her eyes, and even her

    tone was a little anxious: " Why are you crying? But it hurts?"¡ª¡ªHow could she know how insignificant the burn on my hand is compared to the

    pain in my heart.The more tense she became, the more grievances in my heart surged, and tears

    fell in strings. I just wished to cry and vent all the negative emotions in my

    heart.She seems to have a terrible headache, she wants to wipe the medicine for me,

    and wants to wipe the tears for me. She is in a mess, but she doesn''t know

    what to do first; her white cheeks are slightly red, her thin lips are moving,

    and her clear eyes are full. At a loss.After crying for a while, my heart relaxed a little, and I felt like a

    childish little girl. After not hearing her movement for a while, I quietly

    raised my eyes and saw her rare embarrassment. I couldn''t help but laugh. A

    lot of grievances disappeared.Being interrupted in this way, I also forgot to care about her doubts about

    me, and she seemed to be unaware of the previous grudge, took out the ointment

    from the cabinet and applied it for me-two consecutive days I have been with

    the cabinet in this cabinet. The ointment is predestined, it is really

    troublesome, and I can''t laugh or cry if I want to come.Seeing her lowering her head and applying the medicine gently with me, her

    eyebrows and eyes are calm and focused, her half-contracted eyelashes resemble

    flapping butterfly wings, she is a rare hint of tenderness, and she can''t help

    but follow the heart to soften into a spring of water. Come, I can no longer

    remember the previous discord.We tacitly revealed the topic, as if as long as we don¡¯t touch it, it doesn¡¯t

    exist, and we can always get along in such a peaceful and warm way¡ªthough I

    know it in my heart, it¡¯s just It''s just a deceitful concealment."Wei Shu said, I started to detoxify you before the hour of today." After

    taking the medicine, she changed into a clean uniform after carrying the

    screen on her back, and then sat next to me, arranging her sleeves, rather

    indifferently. Said."Suddenly? Don''t you want to wait for my body to be adjusted to get rid of the

    poison?" The tea pouring hand paused, and I looked up into her eyes, but she

    silently stared at the tea cup beside me, as if deliberately avoiding it. The

    look in my eyes."That''s just an excuse to provoke you-this toxin stays in the body for one

    more day, and the harm to the body will be severe. It is better to detoxify it

    as soon as possible." She explained indifferently, but I always felt that she

    seemed to hide it. What emotions I can''t guess."... Hmm." Xianggu was speechless, and I drank tea with her each, and no one

    spoke. I used to rack my brains to find the topic when I got along with her,

    hoping to hear her voice more and get closer. She was a little bit, so when I

    was silent too, we were surprisingly quiet...this quietness was not pleasant.Just when I was about to be defeated in this suffocating depression, when I

    was about to break the silence first, unexpectedly, she opened my mouth one

    step ahead of me-although she still looked down at the tea cup, always The

    indifferent tone of voice has already made me feel a great surprise: "The

    Poison Fairy of Baiyun Valley is so famous, you don''t have to be afraid...

    Besides, I am here."I know that according to her temperament, it is unprecedented to be able to

    say this sentence, let alone the care and maintenance that the implied meaning

    expresses-for me, this heart-warming sentence is similar to a promised

    sentence, which is more than a thousand words. Thousands of miraculous

    medicines are all useful; I''m not sure if they can get rid of the poison, but

    the soreness in my heart is cured instantly.After having lunch in a good mood, I was taken to Wei Shu¡¯s medicine room;

    this was the first time I stepped into the medicine room after coming to

    Baiyun Valley. Although I had a chance to pass by before, I saw the door of

    the room. Being tightly closed, and knowing the importance of the medicine''s

    place to a healer, gave Wei Shu an excuse to be picky and avoid encountering

    any traps. I never dared to break in without permission.Now that I followed him and entered in an open manner, with Jiang Zhuo by my

    side, I had no worries, and I could safely look at this shameless but

    unbelievable medicine room.I don¡¯t know what it is. This medicine room looks like an ordinary small room

    from the outside, but when I am inside, I find that it has at least five

    shelves of medicinal materials, each of which is more than ten feet high. The

    top and bottom are divided into multiple layers, each layer is full of all

    kinds of medicinal materials; most of them are names that I can''t say, and

    there are many varieties that I have never seen before. The strong medicinal

    smell instantly dominates all the sense of smell, and even looks a bit

    pungent. Up.I slightly slowed down the intensity and frequency of my breathing, and

    reduced my contact with odors, but I saw Wei Shuru take a deep breath,

    enjoying the intoxicated appearance, and picked out the required medicinal

    materials from the shelf with ease and put them in. In the basket he held in

    his hand, he pointed to the chest-high bathtub in the corner and said, "Take

    off your clothes and sit in."He turned his back to me and said casually, but I was stunned for a while,

    thinking that I was listening to it-he said... take off, dress, and serve?He walked to the bath tub and threw the herbs in the basket into the steaming

    water. Seeing me not answering, I glanced over impatiently, and urged in a

    cold voice: "I still do it there. What? Sit in quickly! I''m not responsible

    for the effects of the medicine!"Listen to him, do you want me to soak in the medicated bath in this tub?I also know that in the eyes of doctors, there is no gender distinction, but

    reason is one thing, and emotion is the same: not to mention that I am tired

    of seeing him, and I have long liked it. People also vowed in their hearts to

    clean themselves up and never follow Kuang Xihan''s footsteps.But now, in order to get rid of the poison, is there no choice?Oh, if my life is gone, what shall I do to guard this bottom line.I gritted my teeth and untied the belt of my robe when I met his calm gaze

    with a hint of disdain.Taking off the azurite brocade coat, white silk shirt and middle trousers, and

    some fragmentary ornaments, when there was only one close-fitting garment

    left, my face was already hot, and my eyes were burning. Staring straight down

    at the ground, he refused to look up, only that he had never been as

    embarrassed and humiliated as he was at this moment.With trembling fingers, he was about to put on the last coat, but he heard a

    faint stop: "Wait."I quickly turned my head to look, but Jiang Zhuo was frowning and looked at

    Wei Shu somewhat displeased: "Mr. Wei should avoid it for the time being.""This medicinal bath needs to add medicinal materials when it is critical to

    soak. If I go out, who will add medicine to His Royal Highness?" He raised his

    eyebrows and glanced at Jiang Zhuo deeply, with an inexplicable expression."It''s okay, just tell me what medicinal materials are needed, and I will buy

    them for your Royal Highness." Hearing this, Jiang Zhuo replied unhurriedly,

    with a gentle voice, but with an indisputable smell.Wei Shu''s chest rose and fell a few times, but he let out a cold snort, and

    walked away.When I saw him leaving the medicine room, I was relieved, but turned to face

    Jiang Zhuo''s indifferent brows and eyes, but that breath choked on his chest

    suddenly-in the current situation, I was going to be in front of my

    sweetheart... Undress and undress?This is a hundred times worse than in front of Wei Shu!"The water is getting cold soon." Seeing me lingering, Jiang Zhuo let out a

    light cough and reminded."Yeah..." I took a deep breath, and took off my intimate clothes as if I

    wanted to, and my eyes were facing her directly, without dodge the slightest--

    but she suddenly turned his back before the moment I was honest. Go away.I slowly sat in the bathtub and immersed myself in the water. The heart hung

    high because of her gaze finally fell back into my stomach, but then it

    drifted away, leaving nothing to rely on.¡ª¡ªIf she stared at me loudly, I would be completely blank in my mind. I didn¡¯t

    know where to put my hands and feet, I just wished there was a slit on the

    ground to get in; but she really turned around without saying a word. The body

    doesn''t look at me, but the loss can''t stop sticking out his head, disturbing

    the mind, thinking wildly: Is it possible that she is not interested in my

    body?I lowered my head and looked at the white, smooth, porcelain-like skin under

    the water. I couldn''t help but feel a faint unwillingness to fill my heart.

    Kwong Xihan, his character is a bit poor, but his appearance is not wrong.

    Come, let alone a man, even if a woman sees it, it is rarely indifferent.I don''t want Jiang Zhuo to see me because of this skin look, but I am even

    more worried that... even this skin look is difficult to get into her eyes.Suffering and entangled for a while, I dialed the medicinal materials floating

    on the water, and turned my head inadvertently, but I was facing a pair of

    eyes that were as deep as an abyss-the ink color that has always been cold as

    the moon, but at this moment, there is a touch of hot amber. Streaming light,

    I can''t help but suffocate my heart, and even forgot to breathe.

 Chapter 59: Marriage

    "Puffing, puffing..." She looked at her as if all the voices were blocked in

    an instant, and only the heartbeat in the ears was left. It was quickly

    passed, and the sound passed again, as if it was about to jump out of the

    chest in the next moment.I didn¡¯t speak, and she was silent, just staring at each other, as if to

    impress each other deeply... I don¡¯t know if her heart is like me, filled with

    this inexplicable sweetness and sourness, But the undisguised obsession in her

    eyes taught me to see it clearly.¡ª¡ªShe may not have no feelings for me, right?Thinking about it this way, I felt a joy at first and a sour again: What if I

    misunderstood because I was passionate?The atmosphere was not under my control, and suddenly became ambiguous and

    blurred.I sank into the tub, lowered my head, but couldn''t help but peek at her.The sound of water "crashing" sounded, and she seemed to awake and blinked,

    her thin lips pursed lightly, and her eyebrows were narrowed naturally, and

    she moved her gaze away from me--but the faint blush on her cheeks Unable to

    cover up, this was just as embarrassing as possible."I''m going to ask him what medicinal materials he should buy." Being

    embarrassed, she whispered to me, while quickly turning around and walking

    towards the door, her stiff back and hurried steps turned out to be a little

    unreliable. The smell of escape.When she stepped out and closed the door carefully. When I was the only one

    left in the room, I finally let go of my tight nerves and leaned back against

    the wall of the barrel as if I felt relieved.Thinking of everything just now, I was happy for a while, lonely, tangled, and

    shy. When I was excited, I couldn''t help taking a breath and sank into the

    water¡ª¡ªThe water came in from all directions, and the warm touch felt like her palm

    pressing on my skin. I thought that a brief suffocation would allow the

    chaotic thoughts to settle down-it was a pity that I was wrong.I can close my eyes, cover my ears, avoid touching... I can shield all senses,

    but I can¡¯t shield her voice and smile; I hide her in my heart, and read her

    in my mind, I can¡¯t... ...Don''t think about her.In the silence, in this darkness, her description became clearer.Sighing, and can''t help but laugh, it''s self-deprecating, but it''s also joy-to

    have a person who loves you in this life is something that can''t be met, even

    if it is a secret love that has not been announced. In the middle of the

    night, people quietly took it out and tasted it. The sour and sweet mood is

    also extremely wonderful, and this kind of unique thought is always

    extraordinarily cherished.Suddenly, the surface of the water was disturbed by external forces, and I

    only felt that my arm was tight, and I was already pulled out of the water

    before I recovered."What are you doing?" Before I could speak, a cold and sullen female voice

    rang in her ears first, "What can''t be thought of, it should be so!""...Huh?" I wiped the drops of water on my face, and looked at her with

    anxious face in a daze, somewhat puzzled.My wrists are tightly clenched, and the pain makes me sweat, but I don¡¯t care

    about it at this time, and I just focus on her hand that is holding my waist;

    my chest is pressed against each other without any gaps, and the softness is

    squeezed. , While the sense of touch was shy, it gave birth to some

    uncontrollable intoxication and comfort-she asked me why I couldn''t think

    about it, did I think I was going to commit suicide when I sank in the water?As long as you calm down and think about it, you will know that this is a

    misunderstanding. Seeing her suddenly change color and lose her composure, is

    it the so-called "caring and chaos"?This kind of speculation made the fire and passion in my heart replaced by

    warmth. I couldn¡¯t help but stretch my hand around her shoulders, leaned her

    head on the side of her neck, gently stroked her back, pressed it against her

    ear and whispered. Comforted: "I''m fine, it''s not that I can''t think about it,

    don''t worry."She was quiet for a while, and responded in a low voice. Then she suddenly

    noticed the ambiguous posture between us. After recollection, she hurriedly

    pulled my hand away, and helped me sit back in the tub, The medicinal

    materials in the basket in his hand were poured into the water.After all this was done, she stopped looking at me, and pulled a small tartlet

    and sat down on the side, half-closed her eyes, but her cheeks were reddish,

    revealing a few waves of disguise under her calm appearance. .I gritted my teeth and was thinking about how to talk to her, only to find

    that the medicinal materials soaked in the barrel began to exert its strength-

    first it was so hot, as if to burn me off a layer of flesh, and then densely

    spread. It hurts, as if thousands of tiny needles pierced into my body,

    repeatedly, the pain made me almost cry."Um..." She didn''t want her to see my embarrassed look, so she bit her lip and

    held it back, might as well let out a sullen grunt.The man who was closing his eyes suddenly got up, leaned close to me, grabbed

    my hand, and his eyes were filled with worry: "What''s the matter? Where is it

    uncomfortable?""It hurts..." I had only five points of pain, but when I taught her to look at

    this caring and pampering look, the pain was magnified by ten, I wish I could

    rush into her arms and roll around, behave like a coquettish, and win. Her

    sympathy, exchange opportunities for closeness."So, what about that?" She vainly gathered my shoulders, but her gaze was only

    on my face. She didn''t dare to swim underwater in the bucket. I suddenly

    realized her embarrassment, and I also felt in my heart. Feeling a little

    uncomfortable, she was able to withdraw from her arms, holding onto the barrel

    wall and closing her eyes.When she saw that I didn''t want to talk, she didn''t force her, she just sat

    closer to me, resting my elbow in one hand, and keeping an eye on my

    movements.At this time, the effect of the medicine has also been exerted to its extreme.

    My chest, back, limbs, and all the places in contact with this bucket of

    Chinese medicine are all painful and unbearable, as if someone is holding a

    knife and pulling back and forth on it. Although you can''t see the blood

    dripping, but don''t have a heart-wrenching tragedy.I have never suffered this level of pain. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Zhuo to

    hold my hand firmly and support me, I''m afraid I would have been unable to

    withstand the pain and drowned in the water.After nearly a stick of incense, the pain gradually subsided, and my strength

    also retreated cleanly, panting on the edge of the barrel, and lost all the

    love and affection, and there was nothing left in my mind. Fortunately for the

    rest of my life."Are you okay?" After I took a breath, Jiang Zhuo put my elbow on it,

    carefully brushed off the hair sticking to my face, and asked softly."...Hmm." I nodded strenuously, and I smiled lightly at her, leaning against

    the wall of the barrel to rest with my eyes half closed."Shen Shi has arrived, you can come out." I don''t know how she determined the

    time. When I didn''t have much energy to recover, I felt cold all over, and she

    had picked up my legs and back and picked it up from the water. .Suddenly exposed to the air, I couldn''t help but sneezed twice in a row, but

    what was even more difficult for me to accept was not the coolness that

    attacked my skin, but the embarrassment brought by being naked in her arms."...Offended." She glared at me, probably feeling a little embarrassed. She

    lowered her eyes in a weird manner, pulled the cloth towel hung on one side,

    wrapped me around, rubbed it roughly, and then used it. The robe bound me

    tightly.Her technique is not rude, but she is definitely not as comfortable as a

    waiter like Xiao Chan. When she rubbed her, she accidentally rubbed a

    sensitive area several times, which made me almost scream \- also because of

    me. Now that she was weak, she had to let her move, even if she was extremely

    ashamed, she just pretended that nothing happened.In such a shy state, Jiang Zhuo hugged me all the way back to the room she

    lived in-now this should be regarded as our shared room, right? Thinking of

    this, I can¡¯t help but feel a burst of sweetness-put me on the bed carefully,

    cover me with a quilt, serve me like a gentle wife, and teach me that I can¡¯t

    help thinking: if I can get her to treat each other with love, even if it¡¯s

    true Since then, I have lost all my ability to act, and I am willing to do so.The same was the same on the second day, but when Jiang Zhuo was holding me, I

    pressed against her soft chest, listening to her soothing and powerful

    heartbeat, my heart was itchy, and I wanted to do something.On the third day, I pretended to be inadvertent, and my lips lightly brushed

    her cheek; she just paused without speaking, and I became bolder.¡­On the seventh day, I summoned my courage and pressed her lips violently-she

    did not refuse, but she did not respond, silently allowing me to lick her

    lips, but my breathing was a little bit short. some.... On the twelfth day, I learned about the taste of a kiss for the first time

    in my life. It was like a bone-eating throat, teaching people how to eat the

    marrow and know the taste, and I couldn''t stop it \- and this time, she took

    the initiative.Can I think a little bit: She likes me too?As the days passed, I spent the happiest time in this valley since I came to

    Dawu, and it was also the happiest time in my life I once thought \- but all

    this ushered in a turning point on that day.That day, Wei Shu didn¡¯t tell me to take a bath in the medicine house.

    Instead, he brought a few strange women into my room. Before I could ask, the

    leading woman arched her hands at me and said with a smile: " Lieutenant Yi, a

    subordinate of the Yuan Army-Su Yao, congratulations to your Highness!"I was dissatisfied that she suddenly broke in and disturbed my cleanliness, so

    I didn''t look good to her, and just asked, "Where does the joy come from?"She seemed to have never noticed my indifference. She still replied with a

    smile on her face: "His Royal Highness has eliminated all the ills. For one

    thing, the emperor is the son of the emperor''s teacher bestowed by His

    Highness. Second, it is such a double happiness. ""Gift, marriage?" When I heard Jiang Zhuo''s voice, I suddenly turned my head

    to look, but saw her standing at the door with no expression on her face, her

    already fair face was even more bloody-she was still holding me in her hand.

    Arguing about lotus porridge to eat."Jiang Zhuo..." She gave me a fixed look, and suddenly curled her lips into a

    smile. The smile was as pure as morning dew, pure and unparalleled, but it

    taught me a bitter heart, and suddenly endless panic was born.

 Chapter 60: Kuang Xiqing

    "Your Majesty, the spies are here to report, this time... I failed again."

    Before the palace servants who served tea were retired, Lu Yun, the commander

    of the Weiyuan Army, said anxiously, his annoyance was not concealed-this

    recklessness Woman, if she doesn''t get rid of this irritable temper, how can I

    rest assured to entrust the important task?...It''s really a piece of dead wood."Huh?" I stopped the Zhu Bi who was editing the chapter, smiled and raised my

    eyes, looking at her indifferently, but I was relieved in my heart. There was

    a sense of loss, but Tai Ban was thankful that she was safe and sound--but I

    didn''t dare to think about it. Teach anyone to know, even I have to hide it

    from myself.I am the emperor, the supreme one in this world.I can only have all the people in my heart, and I can''t fall in love with one

    person alone, let alone be merciful to her and break big plans.Besides, that person is not only the same as me, but a woman, she is also my

    half-sister...sister."If you count this group, you have lost nearly a hundred people, right?" The

    question was my other confidant. The secretary and the supervisor were

    thinking again; compared to her colleague Lu Yun, she was more calm, and there

    were quite a few people. The city mansion is something you can rely on."It''s not far away." Lu Yun frowned, and the cow drank a large cup of

    Biluochun. He knocked the tea cup on the case "bang", and said gruffly, "But

    the spies also said, they and their party Dead to death, scattered and

    scattered, there are only seven or eight guards who are with that person. I

    will send another group of dead men to rush Minger. I don''t believe I can''t

    take them down!""No need." I didn''t care about Yuqian''s guilt of impropriety with her. I just

    grabbed the disgust in my eyes, raised the pen and approved the word "read",

    as if to say casually."Your Majesty!" She looked at me in astonishment, her expression unwilling,

    "As long as we give the humble post one more chance, the humble post must...""I said \- no, it must," I saw the same expression on Fang Yousi''s face, but I

    didn''t know it. The cold voice interrupted Lu Yun''s persistent persistence,

    "From now on. No one is allowed to move her without my permission.""Your Majesty..." Lu Yun wanted to persuade him again, but Fang Yousi grabbed

    his official robe and shook his head at her.¡ª¡ªOh, she winks.I smiled soothingly at the two of them: "Get out.""Yes." Seeing that Lu Yun was still a little sad, Fang Yousi reluctantly

    grabbed her by the collar and dragged her away, but it made me laugh, and the

    innocence towards her also faded a bit.After they left, I put the Zhubi down, leaned back on the back of the chair,

    rubbed the top of the sore nose, and sighed silently.When thinking of seeing her farewell, her stubborn and lost eyes made me feel

    sour, and I couldn''t help but think back to the past.Different from her dignified status as the maternal daughter of the palace, my

    father was supported by ordinary court servants; and few people know that

    before entering the palace, father was once a famous young chivalry in the

    world. His martial arts were mediocre. The ability to poison is superb.When he went to a martial arts festival that year, he ran into the noble lady

    in a white suit of fish and dragon. At that time, she was the mother of the

    elder daughter. She fell in love at first sight and refused to marry him.For her, he did not hesitate to buy the housekeeper in the palace, and after

    many twists and turns, he went into the palace and worked as an ordinary

    palace attendant, hoping to take another look at the mother emperor.After that, I followed the opportunity to fascinate the mother emperor, and it

    was a good thing to give birth to me.So, he became a noble monarch as he wished.At first, the mother emperor didn''t pay attention to him, and he didn''t care

    about it. He always firmly believed that he would move the other side. Even if

    the mother emperor married the emperor''s husband, he was not discouraged.But one day, he came back angrily. After closing the door, he smashed his

    favorite set of head noodles and a set of tea sets. They were rewarded by the

    mother emperor. On weekdays, the baby had to be like something. He smashed it

    without hesitation, showing that he was really angry.After holding back all the attendants, he didn''t explain, he just hugged me

    and cried.I have never seen my father behave like this. Even when the imperial husband

    gave birth to a daughter, he was alone in tears and sadness silently.Vaguely aware of the problem, I kept asking, and he slowly said to me:

    "Qing''er, I only know how stupid I am today! I love your mother, and I do my

    best to commit myself to her. , I thought that I got what I wanted, but I

    never thought that everyone in this harem was a blindfold that she used to

    protect that person. Everything I did was meaningless. The only people she

    loved from the beginning to the end were the royal husband¡¯s relatives.

    General Sikongxiu! It''s a woman, a woman! I''m not reconciled! I''m not

    reconciled!"I was surprised at the truth of what he said, and I was more worried about his

    body; the hideous color on his face made people feel uneasy, as if something

    crazy was brewing.In the panic, I had no choice but to try my best to comfort him.After calming down, he said three things to me:I gave your mother emperor medicine.You have to sit in that position.Never fall in love with a woman.At that time, I was only a year old, so naturally I didn''t understand my

    father''s obsession and sudden change, but only agreed with his promise, but I

    didn''t approve of everything he said in my heart.Until that day, I watched him deliver the medicated cakes to the banquet, and

    offered them to everyone without changing his face. I also tasted a large

    piece of it myself, but I was not allowed to touch it.The dim sum is said to be a folk craftsmanship, added with nourishing and

    nourishing medicinal materials, it is very precious.The mother emperor liked it very much, and father often sent snacks in person;

    and for the godmother to let go of suspicion, he would accompany him to eat

    most of it every time...as time passed, he collapsed first.I persuaded him to ignore it, but on the other hand, with a gloomy expression

    on my face, I couldn''t disclose the matter; on the other hand, he hugged me

    and cried, forcing me to swear that I would never follow the footsteps of the

    mother queen.I had to hug him softly, but my heart became cold and hard.After half a year, he went, and before he died, he stubbornly held my hand,

    and when I nodded solemnly, he let go.After that, I carried the heavy burden left by him on my shoulders, learned to

    be cautious, learned to pretend, but I could no longer find a reason to be

    happy.After my father left, the mother emperor took me by my side and raised me with

    her, who lost her father in childhood; since then, I went in and out, ate and

    slept together, almost inseparable.She is like a little tail, always following me, unable to get rid of it;

    always running around with short legs, "sister" long and "sister" screaming

    shortly, noisy and troublesome; but her voice is so Luanuo, with a sweet

    smile, showing a row of small white teeth like grains of rice, holding my arm

    swaying, so well-behaved... Why do you hate it?I find that my feelings for her are closer than I don''t hate it.It''s strange to say that she is a tyrannical person who doesn''t care about

    anyone except the mother, but she is not afraid of the sky, but if she doesn''t

    see me for half an hour, she will cry loudly, and will not listen to anyone''s

    advice.There was no way, I had to take her by my side and stay with me easily.But no one knows, if I haven''t seen her for so long, I will be so flustered

    and helpless, as if the sky is about to fall.She loves to cling to me, rely on me, why am I not like this?Just quietly converging this mind, never taught people to see the clues.And my contradictory and tangled attitude towards her began when I was ten

    years old when the mother emperor made a word unintentionally.She said: "Han''er, all the people in the world will be your people from now

    on, you treat them like the mother, you know?"I still remember the silly child¡¯s answer. She pouted, half-doubt, half-

    coquettishly: ¡°Why! Han''er shouldn¡¯t be nice to irrelevant people! Han''er will

    only treat the mother and the emperor in this life. Well, no one else can

    match it!"The mother emperor laughed helplessly and spoiled, but my heart sank-listening

    to this, the mother emperor''s heart''s reserve was afraid that it would be

    passed on to her.I don¡¯t understand¡ªregardless of my intellectual talent and temperament, I am

    far more confident than her. Why does the mother prefer her to be the prince?Is it just for the identity of the imperial concubine?Or...because she is the niece of the mother''s beloved one.My father''s face of paranoia and despair appeared uncontrollably before his

    death.On the second day, I quietly recruited my father¡¯s most trusted palace

    attendant during his lifetime, and ordered him to continue the task of

    prescribing medicine; because this prescription is really rare, and the amount

    of medicine administered is extremely well controlled, even the imperial

    physician who diagnoses the Ping-Ping pulse Be kept in the dark, know nothing.As the days passed, the mother emperor gradually lingered on the sick bed, and

    her body became weaker... I was afraid that she was too young to survive, so I

    softly ordered the palace attendant to stop the medicine.Anyway, just make the appearance that she is weak and unsuitable for storage,

    and it is not really going to hurt her.At the age of seventeen, the mother emperor finally couldn''t make it through,

    and she passed away; I hurried ahead of everyone, dropped her will, and

    secretly executed a group of elderly people around her, and planted them in

    the palace. To his confidant.She did not realize that she had missed the throne of the supreme under

    heaven, but she was sobbing in my arms, mourning the departure of the mother

    emperor, like a wounded little beast, seeking comfort from the only warmth¡ªI

    have in my heart Ashamed, but I really like the feeling of being relied on by

    her.It''s as if I am the only one here.She never concealed her emotions, and I also knew that her feelings for me

    were not simple sisterhood; I was happy in my heart, but I couldn''t accept it,

    let alone show a half-shake--but I also couldn''t bear to refuse.I chose to be ambiguous, if it is to be away, withdraw and leave when she gets

    too close; and be gentle and considerate when she is frustrated.Seeing her getting more mad and gloomy day by day, my heart hurts so much, and

    there is a trace of pain to the extreme pleasure in Piansheng-at least I and

    her have an inextricable bond, even if they are torturing each other, what I

    care about most is each other. .I finally sat on the throne as I wished, but what I did not expect was that

    the mother emperor had already made arrangements before she was alive. Not

    only did she send her closest guard, Yan Ke, to be her steward, she also

    commanded the three armies. The tiger charm is hidden in a place where no one

    can find it.The old school in the DPRK also criticized me for my succession, and the

    clan¡¯s clan members even heard the voice of "Lidi", and my throne was not

    stable.At this time, my support confidant offered strategies and taught me to take

    the opportunity to remove the competitor who had the greatest impact on me.Father''s face was crossed in my mind again, and I was so deceitful, I actually

    agreed...I would regret it again, but it was too late.That time, she almost went there, and even the best doctors were helpless;

    however, a few days later, news came that she was getting better¡ªI couldn¡¯t

    tell how I felt, but was alone in the study the night I got the news. Sit all

    night.In the early morning of the next day, the palace attendant came to call the

    door, and I wiped my face in a daze, only to feel the coldness of my hand.Actually, I never really wanted to kill her, but I still indulged my aides to

    trick her again and again, even deliberately or unintentionally guided the

    public opinion in the DPRK, corrupted her reputation, and taught her to be

    deceived by thousands of people. In the eyes of the aides, this is certainly

    due to political considerations to weaken her competitiveness against the

    throne; but only I know that breaking her wings, teaching her that she can

    never escape from my side, That is my real purpose.I swear to myself that this is the last time I will strike at her. If I fail

    again, it is God''s will-God''s will cannot be violated.I don''t want to hurt her, and I won''t hurt her again.Soon after Lu Yun and Fang Yousi left, my teacher Fu Yunchong walked in.She is my most steadfast supporter, and also one of my great reliance on the

    court.I respect her very much-although sometimes, her stubbornness and inhumanity

    make me hate it."Your Majesty, after the King Ling comes back, there will be a few months

    later, she will give a Shao Li." She took a sip of tea, and then said solemnly

    to me."I know... what good strategy does the teacher have?" To pass the ritual means

    that I can formally Nafran, and a powerful foreign family is bound to pose a

    greater threat to my status and give political opponents an opportunity to

    take advantage of it. ¡ª¡ªAs long as there are married sons in the family, they

    will not let go of this opportunity to climb to the top of Lingwang."The eldest son of the veteran, he is seventeen and has not yet been married."

    She smiled slightly, with confidence in her eyes."...I understand." I nodded, trying my best to keep the modest and gentle

    smile on my face, but the anger in my heart rose from wave to wave, almost

    turning into flames and burning all my sanity.After she flicked her sleeves and fluttered away, I couldn''t help but squeeze

    out the tea cup at hand.¡ª¡ªIn order to sit on the throne, I forced myself to marry someone I didn''t

    like; now, I want to give her a marriage and force her to marry someone I

    don''t like... What''s the point of sitting on such a throne?Oh, what''s the point!Father, I never dare to forget the three words you once said to me.The mother emperor died, and I became the emperor... But I couldn''t do the

    last thing you said.If my cruelty is inherited from you, then what I got from the mother emperor

    is probably the Kwong family¡¯s preference for women... This is more like a

    destiny, and it is destined that I will fall in love with someone who

    shouldn¡¯t. Beloved person.And my love, bound by layer after layer of thorns, has withered and exhausted

    in the distortion and deceit of the sky, and there is no redemption¡ªI want to

    love her, but I am not qualified.

 Chapter 61: Drunk dream

    The carriage swayed bumpy, even though the cushion underneath was three times

    thicker, it still caused my back pain, and it made me dizzy, as if my internal

    organs were about to move¡ªthis carriage It is said that it is the best car

    that can be found in the entire Baiyun Valley, but it is still much inferior

    to the carriage in the palace. It taught me that this delicate body, which has

    been corrupted by the evil privileged class, is unbearable.However, when the carriage was not traveling long, I was no longer thinking

    about whether to sit comfortably. The messenger sent by Kuang Xiqing and the

    soldiers of the Imperial City Army surrounded my carriage for three and three

    floors and taught me. You can only see a piece of black armor and dust when

    you drive the curtain.As my personal guard, Jiang Zhuo rode his horse and walked alone in the

    farthest corner that I could barely see. It was a bit cold to my breath, even

    if I wanted to explain to her, Even so far away, in front of so many people,

    there is no way to speak.Thinking of waiting for each other to calm down before discussing the marriage

    that fell from the sky...Maybe this delay will be delayed until the moment

    when he returns to Guanlan City, Lingwang Mansion, officially accepts the

    imperial decree.After sending away the female officer and the palace attendant, Yan Ke

    couldn''t wait to drag me into the study-I could only look at Jiang Zhuo''s

    unrelenting back and turned away sadly."His Royal Highness, this matter is quite strange!" After closing the door,

    Yan Ke walked around the room with his hands in his hands, frowning, and the

    teacher couldn''t help but become anxious."Aunt Yi Ke saw that the emperor''s sister is the son of the emperor bestowed

    by the king. What do you want?" I thought about the Qingya son who I met in

    Wendu Zechang. How could he not be able to connect with his future partner?

    together.¡ª¡ªThe only partner I have identified in this life is Jiang Zhuo.Besides, whether it is a man or a woman, beauty or ugliness, it has nothing to

    do with me."His Royal Highness, they are trying to weaken your power, and even blatantly

    insert the spies into the palace''s inner house!" Yan Ke slapped angrily on the

    table, and then frowned, "Fu Yunchong, the old fox is also cruel. No hesitate

    to use the eldest son as a bargaining chip, no wonder it is that person''s most

    important confidant.""This marriage...what if the king disagrees? Can they still force the marriage

    to fail!" I was also contaminated by her worries, and became uneasy."This... is the imperial decree-given marriage, but also passed the clear road

    of Zongzheng Temple. I am afraid that it is not easy to shirk. If she is held

    accountable for resisting decree, it will be even more unfavorable to your

    highness!" Baishun''s Yan Ke said so, showing that this marriage is imperative."This king knows." I wanted to smile comfortingly at her, but I was bitter in

    my heart, I couldn''t laugh anymore, and I didn''t force myself anymore, just

    nodded calmly, "Aunt Ke, don''t worry, this king will take care of the overall

    situation.""His Royal Highness has been wronged." Yan Ke patted the back of my hand with

    relief, with a proud look of "my family has a young girl."Watching her leave, I closed my eyes tiredly and threw myself into the chair

    heavily¡ªheh, in the end, could I still escape this fate?As a married person, what qualifications do I have to pursue my beloved one?"Come on, this king wants to drink." I opened the door and invited a waiting

    attendant. I whispered, after thinking about it, I asked him to be careful not

    to disturb other people, so I let him go.I heard that during the time I was away, Xiao Chan had been sold out because

    of a crime. I vaguely guessed that he was a meticulous work placed by my side

    with an ulterior purpose, but after all, it was me. The first person I saw in

    this world was more or less sad...If this happened before my eyes, I don''t

    know if I would be soft-hearted again and couldn''t help but intercede for him.I don¡¯t know how Yan Ke was aware of Xiao Chan¡¯s flaws, let alone where he

    fell after being sold. Even after I asked Yan Ke, she just taught me not to

    worry about such trivial matters and refused to deal with him. Let me

    elaborate, I think it will not end well.Kuang Xihan used to be weak and had a weird temper. Most of the attendants

    around him did not stay long. Since Xiao Chan, there has been no personal

    servants. Yan Ke reassigned me with the intention of reassigning me, but I

    refused¡ªI can¡¯t guarantee these people. Whether it will be implicated by me,

    but I really don''t want to experience this kind of helpless daze.After a while, the awkward waiter cautiously dived into my room with a jug of

    wine.I grabbed a small gold naked child from the makeup box and gave it to him. I

    didn''t allow anyone to come in and bother. I poured a full glass of wine and

    drank it with my neck up.Smack, smack your mouth, didn¡¯t taste any spicy taste, but don¡¯t have a

    fragrant sweetness lingering on the tip of your tongue, it seems that the

    little slippery head still didn¡¯t get the strongest burning knife as I

    ordered, but chose it perfunctorily. This kind of fruit wine with a low degree

    of strength...not to mention, it is only a whim to use wine to pour your

    sorrows, and calm down, and you are less impulsive.This body is already weak. Although Wei Shu has removed the toxins from my

    body, he still needs to be fine-tuned, and I can''t stand the toss of

    alcoholism; I will be disheartened and will not take my body. Health is

    joking.However, no matter how low the alcohol content is, it can still be

    intoxicatingly aged. Most of the pot is down, my cheeks are already hot, and

    my eyes are no longer clear-otherwise, how could I see Jiang Zhuo with a

    worried face standing in front of me? What?Didn''t she hate me and wish she could stay as far away as possible?How could it appear here?......Oh, I must be drunk, thinking day by day and dreaming at night, this is

    the hallucination.It¡¯s good if you can stay warm with her for a while through Jiu Jin."Jiang Zhuo, Jiang Zhuo..." You know how much I like you.This must be dreaming.In a dream, I can hold her unscrupulously in my arms, I can touch her straight

    and handsome eyebrows, and even, I can kiss her soft and fragrant thin

    lips¡ªthe incredible touch that teaches people like Falling into the clouds,

    lingering forever, I don''t know what tonight.Only in the dream, she would smile at me softly, stroke my cheek and sigh

    helplessly, and softly persuade: "I am here."I can¡¯t help but hope: how good would it be if this is true?"Jiang Zhuo, I don''t want to marry any husband. The only person I want to

    marry is you." I murmured, holding her waist."I won''t marry." She gently pushed me away, her pretty brows frowned, and she

    shook her head slightly. Although her expression was natural, she came with

    unquestionable firmness.I couldn''t help getting frustrated, and buried my head in silence in her

    belly.For a moment, I remembered that this was in a dream. Even if it was a dream,

    does that mean... I can do whatever I want and do things that I want to do in

    my daily life, but have never dared to do?Maybe it''s wine brave, or it''s just that this longing has been suppressed for

    too long, as long as such a slight flutter, it will burn all my sanity like a

    spark.I immersed my head, and took a bite through the clothes. I felt the muscles

    between my teeth suddenly stiffen, and it was probably painful.Even if I thought it was in a dream, I still couldn''t bear to teach her a

    little bit of pain, so I didn''t push hard any more, but rubbed that place with

    my cheek; but I didn''t relax at that place, but became tighter¡ª In this way,

    it is really an exceptionally realistic dream.But, why can''t I still teach me what I want in my dream?Why can''t she respond to my feelings in the dream?I hugged her waist unwillingly, clambered up on her shoulders, leaned close to

    her face, rubbed gently, and asked almost imploringly: "Then I will marry you,

    OK?"Money, status, fame, I don''t need anything, as long as I can be with Jiang

    Zhuo.So... can you give me a chance¡ªeven if it''s just a dream, I''m content.Probably my obsession really played a role and changed the direction of the

    dream. Jiang Zhuo did not push me away, nor shook her head to refuse.She picked me up, put me in the soft bed, leaned forward to take off my shoes,

    socks and outer shirt, pulled the quilt, and tucked the quilt around, so

    gentle that people could not believe it.Lying down under her strength and being cleverly wrapped in a quilt, I stared

    at her beautiful side face in a daze, for fear that with a blink of my eyes,

    the dream would wake up, and the gentle and considerate ** in front of me

    Zhuo disappeared like a bubble phantom."...Okay." After taking care of everything, she put down the curtain and

    whispered before turning around.When I got excited, I hurriedly pulled the hem of her clothes and asked

    nonchalantly: "What do you mean by saying yes? I don''t understand."She gently brushed away my hand, and before the sour and lost emotions raged,

    she held my chin, and dropped a feather-like kiss on my lips, with a pious

    expression as if to complete a solemn ritual, teaching me My heart moved, as

    if being scratched by that feather."I said, I will marry you," she curled her lips slightly, smiling softly and

    beautifully, "If Qing is willing to marry, I will marry.""Retractor?" I stretched out my little finger-although it was a bit naive, I

    just wanted to do it."Retractor." She shook her head, but she was also naive with me, and the

    petting in her eyes taught me to sink deeply...At noon the next day, I woke up from the headache of a hangover, wiped my

    face, and looked at the empty and cold room. I buried my face in the pillow

    and couldn''t help laughing at myself. It was just a dream.¡ª¡ªIf she is willing to marry me, I am too happy to have time, so how can I

    refuse?I''m afraid it is... she refused.

 Chapter 62: Rain and dew

    "His Royal Highness, do you want to get up?" When I was holding the quilt at a

    loss, I heard the door being tapped a few times, and then a slightly childish

    male voice sounded, with a cautious temptation in his voice."What time is it?" I rubbed the bedding again, I rolled over lazily, and asked

    in a loud voice."It''s already time to go back to your Highness." The voice replied

    immediately.¡ª¡ªIs that around ten o''clock?No wonder my stomach is so hungry that it starts to hurt."His Royal Highness, can you let the slave come in and serve?" The voice asked

    in a low voice again before waiting for my response."Come in." After thinking about it, I opened the quilt and sat up, and agreed."Yes." The owner of the voice pushed the door in. He was a handsome young man

    looking at his eyes. With the corner of his eyes raised, he was born with a

    romantic and affectionate look. The ordinary one who raised his eyes seemed to

    be glaring--I don''t know. It''s not that I''m too worried.I subconsciously gathered up the messy sleeping clothes, I watched the boy

    come forward, squatted to support my feet-enduring the awkwardness in my

    heart, I let him put on my shoes for me. ??¡£.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????However, before the breath was released, I saw that he had taken the clothes

    that had taken one side again, and he was about to put it on for me. I gritted

    my teeth. I still kept the original action and didn''t avoid it.In my heart, he was constantly doing self-building: just put on clothes,

    nothing else happened, as long as he was treated as a little girl.If he refuses his service now, maybe he will be taught him to think that he

    did not do a good job to offend me, and even cause Yan Ke to misunderstand and

    punish him, then it is my fault...I was thinking about it, but I felt that his hands were getting more and more

    irregular, and his body was leaning towards me intentionally or

    unintentionally. If I change this scene, I can¡¯t help but teach me that he is

    deliberately seduce me---think about it. , This makes sense in the great Wu

    country where women are superior to men and men are inferior to men.Shocked, he couldn''t help but leaned back to avoid his hand, and shouted

    sharply: "What are you doing!"He was stunned for a moment, his eyes widened for unknown reasons, and a shy

    blush appeared on his face: "Of course the slave is here... to serve your

    Highness..."¡ª¡ªI just put on a dress for help. Where did so many small actions come from?I flicked his hand away displeasedly, put on my coat, buttoned up, and pulled

    my hair to hang him aside.He was even more aggrieved than me. With red eyes, he retracted his hand,

    knelt at my feet suddenly, raised his head and asked weepingly: "His Royal

    Highness, but what did the slave do wrong?"Sighing, I saw him crying pitifully, and my anger disappeared a lot. After

    all, it was shameful to see people like this, so I had to calm down and

    comfort him in turn: "It''s none of your business, but the king himself is in a

    bad mood; I don''t need you to wait here, so let''s step back."He responded softly, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, saluted me,

    and then left respectfully.I waited for him to exit the door, and then I breathed a sigh of relief.I washed it at will, and didn¡¯t care about the waist-length hair. I let it

    hang around. I straightened my clothes in front of the mirror. The episode was

    left behind.However, the beautiful teenagers who approached me with various excuses

    gradually taught me that they were very unpredictable, but roughly the same.

    Even the curvature of the corners of the mouth when smiling is exactly the

    same. It can be seen that they are adjusted and taught. Their people have

    worked hard, and they have been deliberately trained in the expressions that

    move people the most, even I have to boast of being careful.But this care doesn''t need to be on the right path, and it''s calculated on me,

    so it''s not very pleasant.I probably guessed that this was Yan Ke¡¯s handwriting, otherwise these

    teenagers would not be able to get close to me at all, let alone try to get

    closer to me again and again-in normal times, they would have been accompanied

    by a long time ago. ??

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The guard and the hidden Guardian Wuhua are tied up, where can they come and

    go freely?Now, the guards are watching their noses and noses, and turning a blind eye.

    They should have been ordered by Yan Ke and let them go by acquiescence.I can also vaguely guess Yan Ke¡¯s intentions-seeing Kuang Xiqing¡¯s imperial

    marriage day getting closer, the son of the emperor will soon become the new

    master of the backyard of the palace. If he can support a few favored servants

    before him , Fighting against him can curb his influence in the palace; it

    would be great if one of these servants could give birth to a son and a half.There was also the shield of Kuang Xihan''s frailty and frailty. Since Baiyungu

    came back, this layer of support has disappeared. Regarding Yan Ke''s

    arrangement, I can''t think of a righteous word of refusal-passing on from

    generation to generation, it is these ancients that One of the most important

    things, and the former Kuang Xihan, never resisted this matter between men and

    women.Because I don''t care, I don''t resist.But I am not here after all, so I can''t accept the unfeeling union; besides,

    if I have someone who cares, how can I go against my heart and be with others?Yan Ke''s kindness could only be disappointed.I was upset and didn''t know how to talk to Yan Ke. I changed into a low-key

    casual clothes and quietly left the palace with two guards to relax.My body is no longer as weak as it was at the beginning, and Yan Ke no longer

    restrained me to recuperate. He only sent a stack of silver tickets, called a

    team of guards to protect him secretly, and let me go out.With a huge sum of money in his arms and guards behind him, he was supposed to

    have no scruples, wandering around and became interested, molested a few good

    boys, bought a few shop stalls, and acted as a dwarf lord; It¡¯s no good to

    help the poor people who sell themselves to bury their relatives and buy back

    a few lonely homeless children. It¡¯s also a good thing... However, after

    wandering in the street for half an hour, yawning and beating countless

    people, I still can¡¯t afford it. Half interest.Perhaps, it''s not that this flowery world is uninteresting, but that the

    person who can impress me is not around."His Royal Highness, are you going to rest in the teahouse? I heard that the

    storytelling in this Jukun Building is so brilliant, even the nobles love to

    join in the fun." Bing San is a dull man, but Bing Si is used to watch my

    words and look at me, seeing me bored. Looks like, immediately came up to

    propose.After thinking about it, I agreed¡ªthe entertainment of the ancients is nothing

    special after all. Compared with the feasting and feasting of modern people,

    it is very poor. I don¡¯t plan to go to the legendary sensual place for

    entertainment, so go to the teahouse. It¡¯s also a good idea to listen to the

    storytelling in the book.As for whether I will hear Kuang Xihan''s "brilliant deeds", I have taken it

    lightly, and just check out and leave.Near noon, the teahouse was very lively, and it took quite a few twists and

    turns to sit in the private seat of the box; if I hadn''t stopped him, Bing San

    would probably abandon the hands of the shopkeeper who stepped up and down.Ordered some special dishes and ordered a pot of wine, I beckoned to sit down

    together-following me all the way, I must be hungry.The two looked at each other, and at first they refused. I couldn''t bear to

    let my face become cold, half persuaded and half threatening to order, and

    then sat down flattered, holding the bowl, holding the nearby vegetables, and

    eating cautiously. Up.I didn''t care about them. While holding the vegetables, I listened to the

    storyteller downstairs waking up, cleared my throat, and told a strange story

    about the fox fairy in the mountains.This story doesn¡¯t sound strange, but it¡¯s just a package of the story of

    "Liao Zhai" that I used to be familiar with. The glamorous and charming fox

    fairy became a male, the delicate and elegant book became a female, and the

    rest was changed to soup. Without changing the medicine, it¡¯s the same, and

    it¡¯s hard for these tea diners to listen with gusto--even Bing San Bing Si put

    on a posture of listening attentively, and taught me to sigh in secret: one

    side of the water and soil raises the other side, myself and this woman There

    is still a generation gap in respecting the world.I listened to them with uninterested interest. After the second game started,

    I knew that it was time to leave... This storyteller was also bold, and he was

    shocked. He was talking about the rich and powerful. The story, and the person

    who is vaguely referred to is not me, who is Ling Wang?So as not to be embarrassed, or to demolish the teahouse, I took the money

    away and took the two of them out, awkwardly, and passed the untouched pot of

    wine.After wandering aimlessly on the street for a long time, before I knew it, the

    sky was sinking and the lights were beginning to shine.I ordered a bowl of freshly-made wontons on the street. The soup was clear and

    delicious, with thin skins and enough fillings. It was delicious; watching the

    three and three and four bowls each ate two large bowls, the stall owner

    laughed from ear to ear, I I also ate a few more, but in the end it was

    holding on.After paying the money, rubbing his stomach and walking back slowly, thinking

    it was time to return home.This time, my heart was always empty, as if something was missing, it would be

    better to stay in the house instead.Passing by the teahouse where I listened to books during the day, the lights

    were brightly lit and the guests came like a cloud. It seemed that the

    business was quite prosperous. Could it be that the storyteller mocked me?Although the Ling Wang they despised was not me, but I have gradually adapted

    to Kwong Xihan¡¯s identity. I am not happy to hear others belittle myself like

    this; I wandered in front of the teahouse for a while, just unwilling to leave

    like this. .Seeing my hesitation, Bing Si leaned forward flatteringly and asked for

    instructions: "Master, do you want to tie up that storyteller and send it to

    the government office to eat a board?""No, this king can''t care about her." He gave her an angry glance, and some of

    them couldn''t understand her thoughts of bullying and bullying, but they

    couldn''t talk about it and just gave up.I shook the hip flask that I kept holding my hands, I looked up at the roof of

    the tea house, and suddenly a bold thought came up: "This king is going to sit

    there and listen to books--no money."I understand that this is very dangerous and naive, and it seems to others

    that it is not four or six, but I just want to do it-no longer a cautious

    simple heart, but a casual and unrestrained Kuang Xihan.I want to try and see what it feels like to be a wayward prince.Of course, C. Three and C. Four did not dare to disobey the solemn order of

    me, and helped me to sit down on the roof cautiously, guarding me one by one,

    for fear that I might make a mistake and fall.In fact, the roof looks dangerous, steep and narrow, but the ridgeline is one

    foot wide. It is very stable while sitting. The height of the kiss beasts on

    both sides is suitable for relying on. As long as it is not deliberately

    pushed and shoved, there is no need to worry about falling. .Therefore, I waved my hand and drove the two of them farther, holding my head

    and looking to the sky.The night sky is like a curtain, and the dark indigo is mixed with a touch of

    mysterious purple, which looks like a dream; in the dark color, there are

    countless bright stars, like a satin with diamonds, teaching people Can''t help

    but want to reach out and touch.I looked up and looked at it for a long time, until my neck became stiff and

    my eyes became sore, but I still stubbornly refused to move. Even I couldn''t

    figure out where this stubbornness came from.A gust of night breeze blew and shivered from the cold. I rubbed my arms and

    couldn''t help but sneezed.Suddenly, the shoulders warmed, and someone was wrapped in a cloak with rabbit

    fur. The familiar voice was cold and cold, but it seemed to hide endless

    tenderness: "It''s night, come back."With a hot heart, I finally understood what I was clinging to.¡ª¡ªJiang Zhuo, you know, I have been waiting for you.

 Chapter 63: King of Duan

    When she came, I was still thinking about it, expecting Ai Ai; I really waited

    for her, but I inevitably got a little temper, broke away from her embrace,

    took a few steps forward, and said in a muffled voice: "Don''t go back... ¡­I

    want to hear about the book, it¡¯s free.""His Royal Highness, Jukun Tower is still half an hour from closing." She

    followed me a few steps forward, her voice couldn''t hear the joy or anger, but

    her arm kept vainly blocking my waist to prevent me from falling-- This little

    action taught me to feel soft for a moment-but what she meant, it blocked my

    excuse and prevented me from coming off stage, and even the slightest softness

    was suppressed."Then stay for another quarter of an hour." Turning his head angrily, he

    couldn''t help but glanced at her secretly-lips pressed tightly, but no anger

    was visible in his eyes.I was relieved, and even more vigorously moved a few steps to the side, sat

    down against the kiss beast on the roof, picked up the hip flask that had been

    left for a long time, and took a light sip."His Royal Highness..." She frowned and looked at me as if to persuade, but

    worried that I would deliberately act against her. She sighed hesitantly and

    stopped talking, but just sat silently beside me. .Although I wanted to talk to her in all my heart, reason controlled me to

    endure the impulse and ignore her; I liked her so hard to get rid of the

    emotions mixed with despair and complaints, which are inextricably entangled.

    It was a mess, taught me how to face her, let alone how to speak... Under the

    irritability, I took a sip of wine.The wine entered into my throat, like a raging fire, and it sang and burned

    into my abdomen. Not preventing the irritation, I took a breath of cold air

    and spit out my tongue lightly.She opened her mouth and said nothing.I knew that I must be very embarrassed in her eyes, so I gave up the pretense

    of self-deception, leaning lazily on the statue of the kiss beast, propped my

    head in one hand, and the jug in the other, toasting to the starry sky: "Why?

    Solve your worries? Only Dukang!""His Royal Highness, you are drunk." She looked at me and said calmly, but her

    white fist revealed a trace of restlessness."I''m not drunk, I''m more awake than ever. The stars tonight are so

    beautiful... don''t you think?" I grinned at her and shook my head-obviously,

    she didn''t think so.Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her quietly holding her hands around my back

    waist, I secretly laughed, and pretended to take a sip of wine on my back¡ªin

    fact, the wine in the pot had been spilled when the road was bumpy. For the

    most part, the degree is not high. Even if I drank all of it, my face was only

    reddened, and I couldn''t count the dizziness, drunk and nonsense.But since she thinks I am drunk, then I am drunk.What''s wrong with being drunk? Cry when I want to cry, laugh when I want to

    laugh, I want to hold her in my arms, I hold her in my arms, and even want to

    kiss her... She didn''t push me away.At this moment, only I knew that I was sober and was taking advantage of her

    in the name of being drunk. This kind of despicable behavior that would have

    taught me contempt in the past, but now I do it without any psychological

    burden.She sat in the same place obediently, letting me pull her lips gently, her

    eyebrows lowered, and her eyelashes hanging softly. She was a uniquely cute

    appearance, and she felt like being caught by those two. The small brush-like

    eyelashes brushed over the ordinary itchy, ironed and affixed ones, and then

    reluctant to bite them, instead holding them gently.After tentatively posting for a while, seeing that she did not refuse, the

    little demon in her heart popped out, unavoidably stuck out the tip of her

    tongue, licked her lips, and then opened her teeth in a violent manner, and

    drove straight in. .Just as I was immersed in it, she suddenly grabbed the back of my head, the

    scene was reversed, and all the initiative was handed over. It turned out that

    I was held in her arms and kissed wantonly... I didn¡¯t know in a daze. How did

    I lose my helmet and armor under her offensive, so I couldn''t become an army;

    I was so overwhelmed by her kisses that I was dizzy and drunk, and finally

    fell asleep.The next day, I taught the noisy noise to wake up.His throat was dry and hoarse, there was a rattling sound when he turned his

    neck, and the bones all over his body seemed to fall apart.I closed my eyes vigorously, avoiding the dazzling sunlight, feeling being

    held in my arms, suddenly opened my eyes, facing Jiang Zhuo''s eyes; she looked

    very haggard, her eyes were bloodshot, and her lips were pale and chapped. ,

    Only those eyes are still as deep and beautiful as ever."You...cough cough..." I opened my mouth, and found my throat sore that I

    couldn''t speak, and coughed violently as soon as I uttered a sound.She smoothed my back for me, knowing what I was thinking. She cleared her

    throat and said in a low voice: "Just after Maoshi, Your Royal Highness spent

    the night here."--what? one night?I don''t know why, and my throat is sharpened again, so I have to ask her with

    my eyes.She seemed to sigh, and reluctantly opened her eyes, and whispered back,

    "Isn''t your Royal Highness going to see the stars?"In other words, for a bad reason, this fool held me on the roof and blew the

    cold air all night?It''s really hard for her to persist until now.I was angry and funny, but in the end it turned into a full of distress. I

    stretched out my hand to caress her cheek, stared at her firmly, endured the

    pain in my throat, and asked with a hiss: "You guarded me last night. One

    night? Why don''t you wake me up?"She said calmly, "I don''t dare to reject the subordinate''s own business.""What''s the matter? Well, let me ask you, where did you go some time ago

    yesterday?" Seeing her deliberately put aside the relationship and attributed

    everything between us to our identities and responsibilities, I felt sore in

    my heart and I didn''t feel questioned. Tao."Last night, my subordinates took a shift, and it happened that they ran out

    of Jinshuang medicine, so I went to the pharmacy in the north of the city to

    prepare some." She paused, keeping her original look and said to me."So, the night before, where did you go again? Is it also a shift?" I resisted

    the excitement in my heart, and then forced me to ask.She raised her eyes to look at me, her eyes flashed with shock, but she was

    dumb.¡ª¡ªSince it¡¯s not a shift, it¡¯s in the mansion.I can finally be sure that that night was not a dream.But why didn''t she admit it?When I was awake, she was so alienated from me again, only when I was drunk,

    would she be willing to reveal a trace of true emotions to me.What is she caring about? Is it identity, status, or gender?If so, then I want to tell her that none of this is an obstacle.The atmosphere was just right. I was about to confess, when I heard a rough

    voice interrupted our eyes: "Your Majesty, there is someone in the palace, Mr.

    Yan is eager to find you! Go back to the house with your subordinates. !"Before I could reply, Jiang Zhuo took the lead to avert his eyes, hugged me,

    gently and skillfully rolled down the roof, and when I stood up straight, he

    stepped back to the side, silent.I stared at her side face in sorrow, but the guards couldn''t help urging them

    again and again. On both sides, there were people who got up early and went to

    the stalls to give pointers. After embarrassment, I got into the palace''s

    carriage and quickly returned to the house.When I got out of the car, Jiang Zhuo had long since disappeared, and Yan Ke,

    who arrived after hearing the news, dragged me back to my room to freshen up,

    while chatting with me about the reason for the rush to get me back¡ª \-King

    Duan suddenly left the fief and was about to arrive at Guanlan City. The

    emperor summoned the Manchu civil and military to go to the gate to meet him.Compared with this shocking news, my staying away at night seems trivial.Duan King Kuang Xizhao, Kuang Xihan''s eldest sister, was also the emperor''s

    most disliked daughter. This dislike even reached the point where she was sent

    to Nanfeng City to garrison the border area early before she was an adult.Nanfeng City bordered the barbarians Rouran. In the early years, there were

    constant wars. Since the Yongjia period, the Dawu country ruled the world, and

    Rouran returned to Dawu. The population of Nanfeng City was finally larger,

    but most of the residents were still soldiers who resisted the border

    defenses. With family members, the folkway is strong, but production is far

    behind.In Kuang Xihan¡¯s memory, she didn¡¯t have much impression of this concubine

    eldest sister. She only remembered that her father was a Rouran palace slave,

    so she was half of Rouran blood. She was born with a high nose, deep eyes,

    brown hair and blue eyes. The palace was very conspicuous, and was disgusted

    by the first emperor.Now that she leaves the fief without being summoned, is there any plan?So, Kuang Xiqing summoned hundreds of civil and military officials to meet at

    the city gate, what plans did he have?If the other party is bringing soldiers and horses, wouldn''t it be sent to the

    door and teach others to serve it in one go?However, according to what I know about Kuang Xiqing, she is not a personality

    that will sit back and die. Since she dares to do this, she should be

    dependent on it.I took care of myself in a hurry, and rushed to the city gate without

    stopping. The guards surrounded the street tightly. The officials stood one by

    one according to their ranks. It seemed that I was the only one who was late.In the face of everyone''s gaze, I bite the bullet and straightened my robe,

    put on a calm and composed look, slowly walked up the stairs, and came to

    Kuang Xiqing''s side.She glanced at me faintly, did not speak, and continued to look out of the

    city. I was relieved, and tried to look at me like her.Before long, I saw the dust rolling, and it seemed that there was a brigade of

    soldiers marching in this direction; I turned my head to look at Kuang

    Xiqing''s expression without a trace \- she still stood with her hands

    indifferently, as if everything was under control, and taught me too. Feel

    relieved.The brigade was getting close, and the outline of the man could already be

    seen.The first person to ride a black horse with silver armor and red slings, can

    not see his face clearly, but can feel a sharp, heroic and saucy. Behind her

    are hundreds of black-armored knights guarding a red painted carriage in a

    square shape; behind the carriage is Thousands of thin-armored infantry,

    although the numbers are in order, they are intimidating.The team quickly approached the city, and saw that the leading knight waved

    his hand, and the black knight behind him quickly retreated to both sides and

    gave up the red painted carriage, while the infantry following took out the

    heavy tent and went to the spot. Set up camp."Open the gate of the city." Kuang Xiqing turned to the herald and ordered,

    and then took the lead and walked down the tower to greet her.I followed her to the slowly opening city gate, and looked at it with breath-

    the knight dismounted, but did not immediately go forward, but turned and

    helped a man from the red painted carriage, and walked over with him.The silver-armored knight was born with fair skin and deep eye sockets, and

    his facial features are as good as sculpted. It is undoubtedly the king Kuang

    Xizhao, but the woman who is tightly pulling around her is even more eye-

    catching-beautiful eyes looking forward to beautiful eyes, clever smiles. The

    waves of the eyes turned out to be beautiful.Before I could think about it, King Duan took the woman and worshiped deeply,

    and said in a loud voice: "Chen, Kuang Xizhao and his family, Jiang Lanyi, see

    Your Majesty."This simple single sentence stirred up waves like a stone and shocked everyone

    present.In Dawu, the only one known to the outside world is Zhenghu.Kuang Xizhao took this woman as his favor, which shows that she was regarded

    as the partner of the Ming Dynasty-Princess Duan.

 Chapter 64: princess

    As soon as King Duan spoke, the scene condensed. Everyone was waiting for

    Kuang Xiqing''s answer to determine their own attitudes-even I began to look

    forward to it."The king came from a long way, all the hard work, it is better to go back to

    the palace to rest first," she smiled in the spring breeze, as if she didn''t

    care about Kuang Xizhao''s departure from the fief, "tonight, I will host a

    banquet in the palace to meet the dust. "But he avoided the topic."Chen, thank the emperor for being sympathetic." Kuang Xizhao bowed his hand

    again, and then looked at the woman next to him tenderly, screaming at her and

    asking her for warmth, and did not care about the old-fashioned old women who

    were so angry and eager to write a copy of her. Yushi Admonishment¡ª¡ªNot to

    mention anything else, just this free and easy indifference taught me to have

    a good feeling for this elder sister.Rao is Kuang Xiqing''s city house no matter how deep it is, it is impossible

    for the other party to continue to show affection in full view, coughing a few

    times, and bringing the team back to the palace. The remaining officials also

    left, only those guards who maintained order were still staring at each other,

    coldly looking at the black armored knight brought by Kuang Xizhao with big

    eyes to small eyes.Seeing that there is nothing wrong with me, I was about to get in the carriage

    and return to the house, but saw the palace attendant next to Kuang Xiqing

    walked over quickly, and whispered to me: "His Royal Highness, the emperor,

    please accompany you and drive back to the palace. .""Yeah, I see." As soon as the steps were taken, I sighed secretly, and told

    Bingsan to go back and inform Yan Ke. After thinking about it, I pulled her

    aside and said in a low voice, "I''ll ask my king. What did Guard Jiang do...Be

    careful, don''t disturb anyone, this will be the king quietly going back and

    forth."She nodded and promised, and I followed the court attendant to Kuang Xiqing''s

    Luanjia.No words all the way.After entering the palace, she followed Kuang Xiqing back to Shiyu Palace,

    where she handled political affairs. Her staff had been waiting long ago, and

    I consciously proposed to retire, planning to find a place to rest for a while

    to cope with the evening banquet.Unexpectedly, Kwong Xiqing uttered a word and kept me here to observe the

    meeting between her and her staff; I couldn''t understand her thoughts, but

    couldn''t resist the order, so I had to sit down in a corner with the

    oppressive gaze of those people¡ª \-I carefully swept my eyes around, but saw my

    prospective mother-in-law, Master Emperor Jun Chong was looking at me

    meaningfully, smiled, and taught me that I couldn''t help but shudder.¡ª¡ªThe eyes of this old fox are really crippled, and I don¡¯t know what kind of

    character her eldest son, the well-known Master Fu, is?As long as I think that I am about to marry someone other than Jiang Zhuo, my

    stomach feels like a fire burning, and the pain is mixed with the urge of

    nausea and retching, and I almost cry in discomfort."Han''er, what do you think about Duan Wang''s departure from the fief without

    permission?" As he sat on pins and needles, he suddenly heard Kuang Xiqing''s

    question.¡ª¡ªWhat can I say? I didn''t even know she would come until the last minute.In the presence of such trusted staff, Kuang Xiqing was the first to ask my

    opinion. What thoughts did she have?I was puzzled and it was not easy to be silent. I thought about it and gave an

    ambiguous answer: "This king feels... King Duan returned to Guanlan without

    being summoned this time, and brought thousands of soldiers with him. The

    conspiracy must be extraordinary, and preparations should be made early."The soldiers approached the city, but they entered the house alone. It didn''t

    look like she was trying to punish her. Compared with that, I would like to

    believe that she came here just to get married with the charming woman next to

    her.However, this is only my guess, and I cannot count it, let alone listen to

    these courtiers and aides."Han''er''s words are not bad. King Duan just sent someone to hand over the

    paper two days ago. Please take me back to attend your Shao Li. I haven''t

    responded yet. She has returned with men and horses aggressively... A decisive

    army commander.¡± Kuang Xiqing chuckled and drew a memorial from her hand and

    threw it on the table, knocking her fingertips on the handrails of golden

    nanmu, as if every blow was knocking on people¡¯s hearts. Very oppressive.Is this the power of the emperor?Everyone, including me, was silent, no one dared to break the silence and bear

    the anger hidden under a calm smile."Zhuqing, do you remember that King Duan called the daughter he was carrying?"

    After a fingertip pausing, Kuang Xiqing suddenly threw another topic, the

    freezing atmosphere stagnated, and the enthusiasm turned into enthusiasm.Officials headed by military commander Lu Yun began to crusade Kuang Xizhao

    with indignation against ethics, risking the world''s ridiculous ridiculous

    behavior, and even admonishment officials suggested that they used this as an

    excuse to deprive her of the prince''s title and demote her to a common

    citizen.They were extremely excited to criticize the idea that Wang wanted to accept a

    woman as a princess was so sinful and unforgivable, as if this topic was left

    to them by Kuang Xiqing deliberately to ease the previous stalemate-but I can

    feel that it is revealing at this moment. The emperor who was satisfied with a

    smile had a biting chill brewing in those eyes that were as deep as a cold

    abyss, and the frost-quenched anger was far deeper than the previous

    impatience and more difficult to comfort.What''s ridiculous is that these self-righteous staff can''t figure out the true

    meaning of the monarch, and they are still adding fuel to the fire.According to my instinct, I am afraid that in Kuang Xiqing''s heart, he does

    not want to condemn King Duan for this \- at least, it is not the crime of

    concubine Nagami.I was bored with my chin, listening to Kuang Xiqing and the staff seriously

    entering the next topic, my upper and lower eyelids started to fight,

    accompanied by the buzzing conversation, I actually fell asleep without

    knowing it.When I woke up again, I was lying in the soft and wide bed-isn''t the big bed

    on which I can roll for six and a half turns is the dragon bed used by Kuang

    Xiqing? The scent of ambergris permeates the bed net all year round, which is

    the best proof.How can I sleep here?I couldn''t help but take a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance, and then

    listened to a gentle female voice saying faintly: "Wake up?"Looking sideways, Kwong Xiqing, dressed in bright purple uniform, holds a

    book, half leaning against the bedpost, turning a page slowly with her jade-

    like fingertips, with indescribable grace in every move, which can be

    described as pleasing to the eye."Hmm..." Unwilling to admit that I was fascinated by her fingers, I moved my

    eyes a little awkwardly, and responded in a low voice."Oh, now that I wake up, I will get up and change clothes. The dinner is about

    to begin." She chuckled softly, and gently fiddled with my hair with her

    fingertips, smoothing my messy hair, and then stood up. , Attracted attendants

    to change clothes."Okay." I think no one can refuse such a petting smile, especially when this

    person is still the supreme emperor in the world, this thoughtfulness becomes

    a unique honor, enough to teach anyone to indulge in it and forget it.I can''t help asking myself: If Jiang Zhuo wasn''t in my heart, would I treat

    her...I don''t know, and I don''t want to think about it anymore.After getting dressed, Kuang Xiqing and I slowly walked towards the Mingde

    Hall, surrounded by a group of palace attendants. The main hall is a special

    place for the court meeting, and the partial hall is often used to hold a

    variety of more grand banquets.When we arrived, the hall was already full of officials, only the emperor''s

    throne and the two seats beside her were still vacant-it seemed that only the

    protagonist of today''s banquet, Duan Wang, had not yet attended.After I settled down with Kuang Xiqing, the banquet hall, which was still

    whispering, instantly quieted down. Everyone looked at the only empty seat

    with different expressions.I took a sip of the sweet wine delivered by the palace attendant, but received

    a cold glance from Kwong Xiqing''s warning, so I had to put down the wine cup

    and obediently sip the clear soup without the oil flower.When the bowl of clear soup was about to bottom out, the palace attendant

    finally announced that the king had arrived, and the woman who attended the

    banquet with her was the woman whom she called her servant."The minister is late, please forgive me." Although she kept asking for

    forgiveness, she didn''t look very worried, and seemed certain that Kuang

    Xiqing would not pursue it.The fact is also true.Kuang Xiqing just smiled slightly: "The king of Duan doesn''t need to be

    polite, the time is just right, so let''s start."Seeing Kuang Xizhao leading the woman to sit down, she just turned a blind eye

    and continued: "Duan Wang has been away from the palace for many years, so I

    might as well try the craftsmanship of this imperial chef, but it still tastes

    the same back then.""...The minister followed the order." I turned my head to look, but saw Kuang

    Xizhao''s blue eyes darkened sharply, as if remembering something sad, and

    after a while, I reluctantly replied.Excluding this episode, with the help of dance performers and musicians,

    officials who are good at welcoming services tried their best to deal with and

    sing praises, but they also kept the appearance of monarchs and ministers

    enjoying themselves.When the banquet was about to end, Kuang Xizhao set aside the drink and

    brought up the old things again, breaking the peace of this rice decoration in

    one fell swoop."Your Majesty, the minister invites Na Jiang Lanyi to be the princess." I

    don''t know if he has drunk too much, Kuang Xizhao shakes when he stands up,

    and his white cheeks are also flushed, only the pair of sea-blue eyes are

    amazingly bright.I watched indifferently as the chattering laughter came to an abrupt end,

    while Kuang Xiqing on the throne laid down his chopsticks leisurely, took the

    silk scarf and dipped the corner of his mouth, and whispered: "The stamina of

    this wine is great. The king couldn''t hold back his drunkenness, so he started

    talking about drunkenness... come, send King Duan back to his mansion to

    rest.""Chen..." Kuang Xizhao took a step forward and was about to refute, but was

    cut off."Your Majesty, the prince is not strong enough to drink, please let your

    concubine take the prince back to the mansion to rest." The man dressed

    plainly and did not show anything, but still could not conceal his graceful

    posture and charming appearance, even if he was humbled on his knees.

    Undiminished amorous feelings-it is Jiang Lanyi who Kuang Xizhao insists on

    marrying.Speaking of which, this "Princess Duan" is also surnamed Jiang.I wonder if my "Princess Ling" might have the surname Jiang?Suddenly, he started to read, and suppressed himself with mockery... I was

    afraid it would be difficult."I''ve got it, let''s go down." Kuang Xiqing frowned very quickly-I couldn''t

    notice it if I didn''t look carefully-and then waved his hand, and immediately

    there was a powerful inner court female officer who stepped forward and took

    the slightly drunk King Duan one to the left. She stood up on the right, and

    took her out with Jiang Lanyi half-and-half.A banquet ended hastily like this, seemingly calm but undercurrents.I know that Kuang Xiqing is tactfully rejecting Duan Wang''s request. I also

    know that Duan Wang is definitely not such an easy person to send, and she

    will definitely bring it up again in the court meeting tomorrow.At that time, I was still worried about how this matter would end. Although I

    faintly supported Duan Wang and hoped that she would get what she wanted, I

    didn''t have much hope.But what I didn''t expect was that Kuang Xiqing actually agreed to this request

    that caused an uproar = wave in the entire Dawu at the meeting on the next

    day.

 Chapter 65: cost

    In the evening banquet, I drank a little wine and fell asleep early.There was no dream for a night, but the next day it was early in the morning

    when I was called by Yan Kechai.Vaguely getting up with a bit of anger, resisting the discomfort, and letting

    the attendant wear it for me in a dazed manner, it took a long time to wake

    up.Through the dim bronze mirror, the approximate outline was shown, and it

    turned out to be a pale yellow court dress, which reminded me that this

    morning was the day of the court meeting. Wait patiently for the attendant to

    put on the whole suit lightly, and walk slowly to the side hall for breakfast,

    where Yan Ke was already waiting."His Royal Highness, today''s meeting, I am afraid it is not peaceful again."

    She whispered while instructing the attendant to prepare dishes for me."Well, Aunt Ke don''t have to worry, this king has his own measure." I knew

    that she was referring to Duan Wang, and I didn''t intend to say anything more-

    it would be just right and left.And in the bottom of my heart, there is a vague idea: If the king''s thing can

    be done, then for me, there will be an extra help. For this, why not be a

    leader?However, this level of thinking is not good enough to tell Yan Ke in advance

    to avoid her objection.After tidying up, he hurried to the palace by car, and then guided the female

    officer into Mingde Hall.I straightened my crown and walked to my seat. I was able to sit down before

    the beginning of the dynasty, and listened to the voice of the attendant.

    Kuang Xiqing walked leisurely on the steps and sat in to accommodate three

    pure pure In the Golden Throne, after waiting for everyone to bow, he raised

    his hand and gave his life aloud.After the salute, seeing that no one was paying attention to me, she leaned

    back loosely on the back of the chair, absently listening to the usual set of

    rhetoric of the Chaohui, and quietly went to find the King of Duan-as an adult

    emperor, she had long been involved. Although the regime is comparable to

    Kwong Xihan, who has various privileges since he was a child, it is not

    comparable to the imperial clan who generally have empty titles and no real

    power.It''s just that she has been stationed in the fief and never had a chance to go

    to court. It is probably her first time today; she doesn''t know how she

    compares to Kuang Xihan, who was pretending to be senseless and pretending to

    be meaningless.I was thinking about it, I saw King Duan step forward and respectfully

    presented the memorial in his hand to the deacon female officer, repeating the

    words at the banquet again, as if to express his firmness: "The minister

    invites Na Jiang Lanyi to be the princess. ."In front of Manchu Civil and Martial Arts, Kuang Xiqing was not good to fool

    around like this. I saw that she nodded blankly, took the paper from the

    female officer, and buckled it back on the case. She didn''t open it, just

    asked quietly. : "What about Zhuqing''s opinion?"Her gaze swept across the position of Yushitai, and immediately a sensible

    adviser jumped out and said, "Your Majesty Rongji.""Quasi." Kuang Xiqing nodded, her expression gentle, and there seemed to be

    encouragement in her eyes.The remonstrance officer''s waist straightened up straighter, but King Duan

    frowned, and gave a cold glance at the weak remonstrance officer who was not

    as tall as her shoulder.Even though I was quite a distance away, I felt the pressure of that glance,

    not to mention the remonstrance officer who was directly exposed to the power.

    I thought that if it weren''t for showing timidity in front of the people and

    the monarch, she would have been shaking like chaff¡ª \-Deserving of the

    commander-in-chief of killing and decisiveness.In just a moment, King Duan withdrew his gaze, stood aside with his eyes and

    nose, and waited quietly, as if he had never shown such a sharp and terrifying

    look.Without the shock of his eyes, the admonisher had a bit of courage, and raised

    his head high: "Who is the king''s husband? This is a matter of the king''s

    family... It''s just the state-owned state law, the family has its own rules,

    and Dawu has never had it. The precedent for a woman to become a marriage, how

    can it be that the majesty is foolish and willful and breaks the rules? After

    all, the name of the king''s husband is to be included in the ancestors.

    Burning incense and offering sacrifices to the heavens told the ancestors. If

    the sacred kings have spirits under the spring, how can they just let them go?

    His Royal Highness Duan behaves recklessly? We are brave, and please think

    twice about His Highness Duan!""Courage? Humph, according to the king, you are so courageous!" King Duan

    raised his eyebrows and smiled, his blue eyes were as clear as spring water,

    but what was flowing was murderous intent.I guess, if he were on the battlefield at this moment, the admonishment

    officer would have been slammed by her."Zongzheng Temple." Kuang Xiqing looked to the other side again, turning a

    blind eye to the tit-for-tat.The officials named in the name rushed to the same place. The middle-aged

    woman headed by the middle-aged woman unhurriedly talked about a big deal, and

    finally concluded: "...Weichen thought that the request of His Royal Highness

    is not appropriate, and we still need it. Think long-term." It means to

    oppose.As the Zongzheng Temple in charge of royal clan affairs, their opinions

    largely represent the attitude of the clan dignitaries, while Yushitai is the

    position of ordinary officials. Whether it is from Kuang Xiqing''s instruction,

    the result is not optimistic."The ministers seconded." Kuang Xiqing asked the six temples and the other

    monasteries one after another. No one of the officials of the Manchu dynasty

    stood by the side of the king.I looked at that abnormally white face and almost lost blood. I felt quite

    uneasy, and couldn''t help but speak for her: "This king thought...""Han''er!" Kuang Xiqing sternly yelled before I knew I was ugly, and stopped my

    words.Seeing everyone looking at the past in shock, she knocked on the table without

    changing her face, and explained gently, "I will consider the opinions of the

    princes. I am a little tired today, so the meeting ended here and broke up.

    Right."I obviously felt the thoughtful look that King Duan had cast before he quit

    the hall, but there was no time to respond. I was full of Kuang Xiqing''s calm

    face and told me to let her go to the bedroom¡ªthere was only one thought left

    in my heart: What is it? Was it impulsive?After retiring the attendants and female officials, Kwong Xiqing sat at the

    desk, Zhu Bi kept reviewing the papers submitted by the officials, and did not

    take the initiative to speak; I had to hold the tea cup, pretending to be a

    tasting, from the beginning. Anxious to gradually calm down, I can still think

    about how to express some support for Duan Wang euphemistically without

    angering her.Before I could think about the reason, I listened to Kuang Xiqing''s Zhu pen

    put aside, took a sip of bitter tea, and asked casually, "Just now at the

    meeting, what do you want to say?"Why not ask her directly like this. I licked my lips, not knowing if this is a

    good time to tell the truth, but the words in my heart almost never pass the

    brain before I say: "I want to plead with Duan Wang. ""Oh?" Kuang Xiqing raised her eyebrows, neither showing an expression of

    anger, nor a smile on her face, she just showed respectful concentration,

    waiting for me to continue.Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be angry, I thought about it, and said with

    courage: ¡°I think that King Duan¡¯s marriage is her private affair. After

    marrying back, the person who gets along with each other day and night is also

    her own. Then, with What is the relationship with others?""Even if the person she is going to marry... is a woman?" Kuang Xiqing stared

    at my eyes and asked meaningfully."As long as it does not hinder others, she chooses a man or a woman, so what?"

    At this point, thinking about herself, she couldn''t help saying a few more

    words, "What''s more, there are always too many clan families like us. I can¡¯t

    help myself. It¡¯s rare to have someone I like. How can I just let it go like

    this?"I had just said the words. I realized that I had made a mistake, and I quietly

    looked up at her, for fear of teaching her to see some clues. Unexpectedly,

    she suddenly looked up as if she was caught up in my mind--the ink-colored

    eyes were as deep as Han Yuan, with a bit of eagerness in surprise, quickly

    melted into the obscure and complicated eyes.Faced with such eyes, I only felt that my heart was tightly held by a pair of

    invisible hands, and I was actually tense for no apparent reason.He opened his mouth, unable to speak, and suddenly there was a cautious knock

    on the door.Kuang Xiqing''s personal female officer carefully said outside the door: "The

    King Duan offers something, please submit it to your Majesty.""Enter." Kuang Xiqing frowned very quickly, then lowered her eyebrows, avoided

    her gaze first, and replied slightly.I also followed with a sigh of relief and held up the tea cup to conceal the

    embarrassment just now.The female officer slowly approached with a brocade box less than the size of

    her palm, stopped a few steps away from Kuang Xiqing, bowed and saluted.After receiving Kuang Xiqing¡¯s signal, I opened the box-I took a glance at it.

    It was a semicircular blood-colored jade pendant. The jade is transparent and

    bleaked like a haze. If you look closely, it was a gift from Zen Master

    Kongxi. The jade jue looks very much like this... In this way, apart from the

    different colors, isn''t it the same as breaking the jade jue into two halves?What does it mean that King Duan sent someone to send this half of the jade?But seeing Kuang Xiqing fixed her eyes on the brocade box, a different color

    flashed in her eyes, taking the jade in her hand and playing back and forth,

    the corners of her mouth faintly curved.When I was puzzled, she glanced sideways, and then said to the female officer

    if nothing had happened: "Go and reply to the person, just say what the king

    asked for, and I agreed.""Emperor Sister?" After waiting for a while, I still couldn''t hold back, and

    asked tentatively.What is so special about this jade, that Kuang Xiqing can change her previous

    attitude, and under pressure, agree to the shocking marriage of King Duan?"Does Han''er recognize this thing?" Seeing me shook my head blankly, Kuang

    Xiqing smiled, and said gracefully, "This is the half tiger charm that

    commanded the Qingyuan Army. King Duan made one with fifty thousand Qingyuan

    Army and I. transaction."¡ª¡ª In exchange for a promise of 50,000 troops, King Duan gave away most of his

    family...The entire Qingyuan Army''s establishment was only 100,000 people.It can be seen that King Duan is really affectionate towards her princess.Seeing the satisfaction in Kwong Xiqing¡¯s eyes, I was relieved for Duan Wang,

    but at the same time I couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of melancholy-Duan Wang was

    able to get what she wanted because she paid the price; if it were me, I don¡¯t

    know what else to pay. What about the price?A few days later, Duanwang¡¯s mansion sent a greeting note, inviting me to a

    banquet.Although I didn''t mention it, I don''t need to think about it to know that it

    must be to celebrate her marriage with the princess.Without paying attention to Yan Ke''s dissuasion, I comforted her a few words

    and took Jiang Zhuo and a few servants to the banquet-it would be good to be

    able to go out with Jiang Zhuo to relax.It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that at the dinner that day, looking at the

    dignitaries of the entire Guanlan City, no one was present except me.Two rows of red lanterns were hung high in joy, but the mighty and solemn

    palace was the door. I stood hesitatingly at the door, feeling that my mood

    was heavier than the steps I took, and it was inevitable that something would

    hurt it.

 Chapter 66: Gift jade

    "His Royal Highness, do you want to go in?" While hesitating, Jiang Zhuo

    gently stroked my shoulder and asked in a low voice.I turned my face and met her caring eyes. I felt sore, but I was determined to

    give Duan Wang a bit of a face, nodded, and walked in first: "Naturally, I

    want to enter."The attendant offered the gift I prepared to the housekeeper of the Duan

    Palace. The middle-aged woman with an old scar in the corner of her eye smiled

    at me kindly, and her slightly stern and serious face softened by three

    points: "His Royal Highness has a heart. Yes, my master has been waiting in

    the backyard for a long time, please come with me.""Well, work." I think this housekeeper is more than a year old, and his

    temples are also stained with wind and frost, but he is very strong, with a

    straight back, and his whole body is more serious than the guards in my house.

    He was obviously in the army. An all-round talent; such a background is just a

    steward for King Duan. It can be seen that her house is a Crouching Tiger,

    Hidden Dragon. No wonder Kuang Xiqing is so jealous of her.Followed her silently into the inner courtyard. There were strings of red

    lanterns hung on the corners of the porch along the road as well as the gates.

    The servants and waiters also put on festive dark red coats, but in this scene

    where there are no guests coming and going. Set off, it looks extremely

    deserted and desolate.The backyard is a wide space, the layout is simple and atmospheric, more than

    a dozen round tables are filled with drinks and food, and in the center are a

    group of dancing performers and musicians-it can be seen that the king of Duan

    is preparing for this banquet. It had to be very diligent, but unfortunately

    no one came to support it.Thinking of this, I sighed in my heart.Under the brilliant lights, the backyard was illuminated as bright as day. I

    saw that King Duan was wearing a long-sleeved gown with a black gold thread.

    He couldn''t help stroking the jasper finger on his right thumb, his face was a

    little gloomy, and he turned his head to face the person beside him. When she

    was a woman, she was indifferent, gentle and considerate.The princess Jiang Lanyi next to her was wearing a white-bottomed silver-line

    pinched waist skirt, and she said helplessly to her, while stroking the back

    of her hand, as if she was politely persuading her.When they saw my group of people appeared, the expressions of both of them

    were pleasantly surprised, especially Duan Wang, who was a little more

    inquiring beyond the surprise.The two of them are black and white, and warm and hot. Both their looks and

    temperament complement each other. If they are not the same women, everyone

    will praise a match made in heaven-but I think it happens because they are

    both women. , Is more familiar and compatible.It is ridiculous that the world is always pedantic, neither can let go... nor

    can it tolerate it.Grasping the regret in my eyes, I walked forward to meet the gazes of the two

    of them, held a fist and bowed a little, but I couldn''t say the word "Emperor

    Sister" in my mouth, so I raised a small smile and said softly. "Wang Duan,

    the princess...sister-in-law, I heard that there are wines in the house, and I

    came here to ask for a glass of wedding wine. Wouldn''t the two be unwelcome?"Duan Wang¡¯s face was already cold when I refused to call out "Emperor Sister",

    but when I heard me call out "Wang Concubine''s Sister-in-law", it turned from

    cloudy to clear. He smiled heartily and stretched out his hand and pulled it.

    I sat down at the main table together and poured a glass of wine for me

    personally: "Come here, they are all my own sisters. If you are willing to

    show your face, you will not be drunk with me or go home. There is no reason

    to refuse!"My intention was just to be polite, to show my support without being too

    close. After all, Kwong Xihan was the most beloved girl in the past, and she

    laid my heart on Kwong Xiqing and loved this eldest sister. I don¡¯t care. Now

    it¡¯s not easy for me to take the initiative to make friends with her. If I¡¯m

    too enthusiastic, I might teach others to suspect the wrongdoing. If I use

    this to investigate my abnormalities and question my true identity. , That''s

    not worth the gain.However, at this point, it was abrupt to turn my face to refuse, facing the

    clear blue eyes, I gritted my teeth, and had to maintain the rigid smile on my

    face. He drank his neck in one fell swoop.Suddenly, a pungent scorching heat rushed from the tip of my tongue to my

    throat and burned all the way to my stomach. I couldn''t help but cough, and

    tears burst into my eyes, describing the embarrassment.Might as well as my big reaction, Duan Wang put down his wine glass in a

    sorrowful manner, wanting to apologize, but didn''t know where to start, his

    outstretched hand froze in the middle, and his help-seeking gaze looked at the

    princess Duan next to him.The latter gave her an irritating look, and she was full of amorous feelings,

    and then she was busy calling for the waiter to deliver tea, and she removed

    the original spirits and replaced it with a softer brew: "This wine is

    Ordinary people are not used to drinking the fierce sword throat that came out

    of the army. It is our negligence. We hope that King Ling will forgive me.""It''s okay, this wine is very good, I don''t want to use it myself." I laughed

    self-deprecatingly, holding Jiang Zhuo''s hand on my back, shook his head

    comfortingly at her, and saw her pursing her lips. Without saying a word, I

    withdrew my hand and stepped aside again. I felt sad, but I couldn''t do

    anything more. I could only turn my head and explain to the duan king.She probably also knew that I was very sick before, and she didn''t laugh at me

    for it. She just pointed to the plate in front and asked me to eat more

    vegetable mats to cushion my belly.After she faded away from her coldness, she was nothing more than a graceful

    woman. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were filled with tenderness

    towards her lover, and she was as kind to me as a elder sister to a younger

    sister.It''s just that I feel awkward, and I can''t help but feel a little guilty for

    her, so I can''t answer her questions and demands afterwards.The atmosphere gradually became more and more harmonious. I greeted you and

    drank several glasses without knowing it. Although I have changed the sweet

    wine with a low degree, it is still inevitable. I can''t help but feel annoyed

    in a moment. It was the third time in recent days that I was drunk. If things

    go on like this, I''m afraid this just turned body will teach me corruption

    again.With vigilance in my heart, and people are sober, I refused to drink more, but

    slowly opened the chatterbox, and reduced the frequency of drinking by

    chatting. Suddenly remembered something, and then brought it up half-jokingly:

    "Speaking of which, I don''t know how the concubine and sister-in-law got

    married with Duan Wang?As soon as I said this, I saw that both of them were stunned for a moment, and

    King Duan was embarrassed. Even the concubine Duan, who was always clear and

    clear, was a little uncomfortable, so I quickly changed my words: "I''m just a

    little bit uncomfortable. Curious, it doesn''t have to be known... I have drunk

    too much and my brain is confused, and the two of you don''t need to bother

    about it.""Don''t worry about it," Seeing my apology, King Duan was more embarrassed than

    me. He coughed a few times, put down his wine glass, and said sternly after

    being silent for a while, "The story between me and Lan''er is not a secret in

    Nanfeng. It¡¯s okay to listen to you, I just hope you don¡¯t feel too deviant.""I am listening." I raised my hand and made a gesture of asking. I really want

    to know the story of her two at the moment.King Duan took a sip of wine, turned his head and looked at Princess Duan with

    a smile, and slowly fell into the memory¡ª¡ªIt turned out that Princess Duan Jiang Lanyi was originally the only daughter

    of the Rongxi Jiang family. She was from the Zanying family. After closing the

    door, she was abducted by traffickers and moved to Nanfeng because she was

    separated from her family because she was playful when she was young. Because

    his appearance is more beautiful than a man, he was actually sold into the

    Chuguan Jiaofang.The bustard saw that she was born beautiful and well-educated. He was afraid

    that it was not an ordinary person, so she hid it for many years, and waited

    until she was sixteen years old before putting up a flower card to officially

    pick up guests.It was also a destined fate. On the first day of listing, I met Shao Li, the

    king of Duan Xizhao, who was 18 years old. It was a gift for adults to teach

    the young teenagers to try and try something for fun.Despite the hum of a group of people, Kuang Xizhao was half-pulled and half-

    tucked into the museum. He was impatient. When he looked around for a way to

    get out, he met Jiang Lanyi, who was covered in gauze on the stage, facing

    each other, and fell in love at first sight.At the moment, he pointed at a distance, bluntly to be the guest of the other

    side.Everyone looked at each other, but it was difficult to tell the young and

    energetic Duan Wang the identity of the other party. Even the bustard was

    stubborn. With Kuang Xizhao''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare to say a word, and

    quickly sent her to Jiang Lanyi''s. In the room.The fledgling King Duan was also a novice, and it took a while to realize that

    the other party was the same woman as her. He felt deceived in his heart and

    left immediately.Unexpectedly, the next day, he sent his subordinates to redeem the opponent

    and bring them back to the house.She was so angry that she made a joke in front of a group of colleagues, and

    pityed her for being humiliated by the dignified woman, so she was redeemed

    and placed in the mansion as a place to stay with her.As for Jiang Lanyi, although she has been living in the dust, she loves

    military strategy since she was a child, and has a good heart. Since King Duan

    placed her in the house without paying attention to it, she didn''t care about

    it, just begged for accommodation with the housekeeper in the backyard and

    borrowed some The book of war, I study all day, and constantly deduced it on

    the simple sand table in the yard. It was much better than in the restaurant,

    and it was a pleasant day.One day, Kwong Xizhao, who had nothing to do with her free time, saw him, and

    she became very interested and discussed with her, but she was not her

    opponent. When you are eager to win, you will find time to compete with it.

    One comes and two, and the love grows for a long time. When you find it, it is

    already deep-rooted and it is difficult to get out.After that, Jiang Lanyi joined her staff as her military adviser, and taught

    her to put her on the cusp of her heart, wishing to tell the world, give her a

    name, and thus have the opportunity to hire 50,000 soldiers and horses. The

    matter of decree to marry.I listened to her whispering, as if she was on the scene, thinking about her

    momentary feelings-although she deliberately omitted a lot of details, only to

    say the general, I can also guess that she and Jiang Lanyi were determined

    before they fell in love with each other. There have been many twists and

    turns, and now that I can put aside everything and work together, I don¡¯t know

    how many ups and downs I have to overcome.For the time being, the two of them are in love with each other. Looking at

    myself, I still don''t know Jiang Zhuo''s intentions. I am afraid it is just

    wishful thinking. Compared with them, it is several times more difficult.With a faint sigh, I realized that I was drinking several cups in a row. Not

    long after her voice fell, she poured a full glass of wine into her mouth¡ªwho

    would have known that a hand stretched out from the spur to block my wine

    glass, and without much effort, the wine glass was just He was gently and

    skillfully withdrawn and replaced with a warm tea cup.I was dumbfounded, turned my head, and faced Jiang Zhuo''s unsmiling profile

    face.Blinking his eyes, he asked slightly dissatisfied: "What are you doing to stop

    me?"¡ª¡ªAnd don¡¯t like me, why do you care about me?Why don''t you teach me to be drunk so that no one will pester you...Thinking arrogantly, I was about to grab a glass, but saw her frowning,

    avoiding my hand, and fearing that I would fall forward, leaning on my side,

    holding my shoulder with one hand, Most of my body was in my arms."King Duan, her highness is too low to drink too much, so the subordinates

    took her back." I was in a trance as if I heard Jiang Zhuo say something, I

    just felt my mind was dizzy, but I was comfortable leaning against her. Very

    much.Sniffing her breath, sleepiness swept through, and couldn''t help but fall

    asleep.In a daze, Duan Wang seemed to have returned something, but it was difficult

    for me to tell, and I really fell asleep.On the second day, I didn¡¯t feel too uncomfortable. I just woke up suddenly,

    my mind was still a little dizzy, and I couldn¡¯t remember what happened later-

    as if it was Jiang Zhuo who brought me back, but then Duan Wang said What

    happened, but I don''t remember very much.He smacked his lips thirsty, and he was about to get up to pour the tea. There

    was a sudden strangeness in the action. When he looked down, he seemed to have

    something in his neck.Unlocking the collar questioningly, he pulled out the tied red rope to see

    that it turned out to be a half blood-red jade.When I took a closer look, I couldn''t help being shocked-this jade jue was

    exactly the same as the tiger charm Kuang Xiqing received that day!Was it a gift from King Duan when I was drunk last night?But for no reason, why is she and me?You know, this is not only half a piece of jade, but also 50,000 troops!Holding this hot potato, I panicked for a while.

 Chapter 67: Resignation

    The result of over-thinking is that the stomach growls quickly, and even a

    little painful.I raised my voice and called the attendant. I got up to put on the wash and

    used breakfast. Only then did I feel a lot better, and the sudden loss of

    anxiety also disappeared. What followed was a deep doubt¡ªnot to mention. What

    is the role of this jade? Whether it can tune up to 50,000 soldiers and horses

    like the piece obtained by Kuang Xiqing. The reason for this jade alone taught

    me to be puzzled.Since it was something I only appeared after I was drunk in Duanwang''s

    Mansion, I would definitely have no relationship with Duanwang, but what is

    the purpose of her giving me this jade?Thinking about it better, I am grateful that I did not stick to the trivial

    matter, and I went to congratulate the house when the other people broke the

    appointment, and I had a special relationship with her and the wife. I hereby

    give it as a gift to show the friendship; but if the past is bad, it is also

    possible. It was she who was trying to arouse the emperor¡¯s suspicion to

    provoke my relationship with Kwong Xiqing... and the meager memories in Kwong

    Xihan¡¯s mind and the feelings of my contact with her in the past two days are

    not enough to judge whether it is the former or the other. the latter.The question that taught me the most I didn¡¯t understand was: Jiang Zhuo was

    guarding me at that time, and reasoning would not teach people to approach me

    easily, let alone hang Jade Jue around my neck... It¡¯s better to ask. Ask her

    what was going on at the time and continue to analyze it.After making up my mind, I immediately called an attendant to invite her, but

    the answer I got was that Guardian Jiang was on a shift today and was not in

    the house.I couldn''t help complaining about the person in charge of the guards in the

    palace: As my personal guard, how can I not see people in two days? According

    to my intention, you should be by my side at all times. It is best to be

    sticky like brown sugar, and you can''t tear it off. Although it is my selfish

    intention, I also understand that some strong people are difficult.With a self-deprecating smile, the attendant reported that the person in

    charge of the shift was Bing San, who was sent by Yan Ke to follow me all the

    time. I remembered that, and ordered someone to call her from the front yard.When I usually stay in the house, Bing San does not need to be by my side, but

    handles some chores in the front yard, and I rarely call her actively, so when

    she comes in with the attendant, there is a bit of anxiety on her face.Retiring the attendant, I motioned Bing San to move forward, cleared my throat

    pretentiously, and asked seemingly indifferent: "Is Jiang ** sent me back

    last night?""Exactly." She lowered her head respectfully and replied sternly."Well, she did a good job. My king plans to reward her... By the way, how

    about her?" I put another piece of cake on the plate, but I just played with

    it in my hands, and my mind was focused on Bing San''s answer. I was afraid

    that she would say "I don''t know".Fortunately, she just looked up at me inexplicably, as if she was looking at

    my eyes, she was busy and lowered her head, and honestly replied: "Your

    Majesty, your personal guards are on a five-day holiday. Today is Jiang Wei

    It¡¯s a shift holiday, so she went home after sending you back home last

    night.""Where is her house...?" The snacks in my hand were all crushed into scraps,

    and I rubbed my fingertips, but couldn''t help asking."Jiang Huwei has a small house with two entrances on Wufang Street in the

    north of the city. Only an old servant and a small waiter live in. During the

    shift, he will go back to live for the whole day. On weekdays, he will live in

    your Dawn Palace Partial Hall. Inside." She glanced at me in a puzzled look,

    and when she saw that I was displeased, she quickly retracted her gaze.I taught her to look embarrassed, but still holding the air, casually asked

    the most desired question: "It is so, Jiang Huwei is the personal guard of the

    king, but the king knows very little about her... huh , Speaking of it, the

    last time you were asked to look up her whereabouts that day, did you have any

    eyebrows?""Ah, this... Your Highness, forgive me. Jiang''s guard is strong in martial

    arts, coming and going like wind. The sky was too dark that night, and no one

    noticed her whereabouts. But the subordinates asked the guard, that day she

    seemed to have gone to the north of the city. As for the specific direction of

    where she went and what she did, it¡¯s impossible to know," She was a little

    embarrassed, as if she was afraid of me to blame, she took out a few thin

    sheets of paper from her arms as if she was afraid that I would blame it

    before I could speak. , Offered it with both hands, "This is Jiang Huwei''s

    file. His subordinates specially found it from the treasury and presented it

    to His Highness for review.""...Well, there is nothing else, you can go down first." I nodded and motioned

    to her to put the things down. I thought about it and exhorted, "By the way,

    don''t mention this matter to anyone, especially don''t let Jiang Guard Know,

    understand?""Subordinates obey." She bowed and hurriedly retired, as if an evil spirit was

    behind to collect debts.I shook my head, walked up angrily, closed the door, turned back and saw the

    thin sheets of paper on the table, and muttered again in my heart.I held one in my hand, but it seemed to weigh more than a thousand kilograms-I

    kept admonishing myself that this was Jiang Zhuo¡¯s personal business. Since I

    fell in love with her, I wanted to give her the corresponding respect and

    trust... Just reason is one thing. The hand seemed to be out of control, and

    he opened the paper, his eyes scanned the writing on it involuntarily,

    carefully reading every word.Jiang Zhuo, born on the 19th day of Kui Si month in Ding Chounian, a person of

    honor, daughter of general Jiang Qin from the Weiyuan Army from the third

    stage of Yunjun, both parents died... Seeing this, my heart trembled, and I

    was so sore. Going on, I just hurriedly scanned the rest of the content with

    inertia. It was nothing more than when she joined the Weiyuan Army, when she

    became the emperor''s guard, and when she taught me to forcibly take it back to

    the palace and serve as the palace''s guard.It turns out that her taciturn temperament is not for no reason.Being lonely and helpless since childhood, her childhood can be imagined.Thinking of her living alone for so long, with no one caring and no one to

    rely on, my heart felt like a hand held so hard that I could barely breathe.Ancestral home glory breath... Isn''t that the hometown of Princess Duan? With

    the same surname Jiang, will he have a relationship with her?General Yunhu from the third rank, the official position is not low, he should

    be quite a well-known person?In this way, she should have lived a life of rich clothes and food, even if

    she was an idle boy, she would be better than a perilous guard.But, if this is the case, I have no chance to know her; let alone imprison her

    by my side.Throwing aside the unrealistic assumptions, I was wondering if I could ask

    Concubine Duan for news about the Jiang clan, and then listened to the waiter

    gently knocked on the door to inform King Duan of his visit.¡ª¡ªI only went to her house for a banquet yesterday. Why did you eagerly return

    to visit today?Could it be that I found the jade pendant on my body for fear of causing

    misunderstandings, so I came to pick it up specially?Thinking like this, it''s not impossible."Hurry up and ask them to go to the front hall. This king will be there soon."

    He straightened his clothes in front of the bronze mirror, took the jade from

    his neck, found a small lotus in the makeup box, and wrapped it tightly. In

    his hand, this hurried to the front hall.At that time, Yan Ke was already waiting to receive tea for the two of them."Two people are coming here, teach you the brilliance of the cold house!" I

    arched my hands and said politely. I sat in the main seat of the hall, smiled

    and looked at the couple who even drink tea. A trace of envy."Ling Wang is polite," Seeing me staring at their movements with a smile, Duan

    raised his eyebrows indifferently, even with a provocative smile; on the

    contrary, Duan lowered her head shyly, not forgetting to blame. He twisted it

    around the waist of King Duan-enduring the pain, she explained with a smile,

    "It''s true that this king is uninvited today. One is to thank him, and the

    other is to say goodbye.""Farewell? How many days have you returned to Guanlan? Why are you going

    back?" Thanks to me, it was easy to understand. As soon as she said farewell,

    I couldn''t help but ask."Oh, when I return to Guanlan this time, I acted privately without being

    summoned. Besides, there are thousands of soldiers and horses camping outside

    the city. The food and grass that is lost every day is deducted from my salary

    and cannot be delayed. I can''t hold it for a long time!" She shook her head

    pretending to be frown, but there was a smile in her eyes.I understand that there is a deep meaning behind this, but she doesn¡¯t want to

    say it, and I don¡¯t want to ask more. Anyway, I can probably guess some of it,

    but it¡¯s just a game that can¡¯t be put on the surface-how can anyone be

    allowed on the couch Snoring?Even if she could afford to burn the munitions, Kuang Xiqing, as the emperor,

    could not tolerate her presumptuousness."In such a rush, there is no room for this king to fulfill the friendship of a

    landlord." I squeezed Yu Jue''s purse in my hand and asked deliberately, "When

    will I leave?""Tomorrow morning, I will leave with Lan''er." She grinned, her eyebrows filled

    with anticipation.I vaguely sensed something wrong, and waved my hand to signal that all the

    attendants in the hall would retreat, leaving only Yan Ke to accompany me,

    while Bing San Bing Si was guarding outside the hall sensibly.¡ª¡ª Listening to what she meant, it didn''t seem like going back to the station,

    but going to elope with the princess and the two people?Regardless, the left and right have nothing to do with me, but I still care

    about what is in front of me."This jade jue, but the king''s thing?" I handed her the purse and asked in a

    deep voice.She opened the purse with my stretched hand and glanced at it, then hooked the

    corner of her mouth and pushed the purse back again: "Wrong, wrong... Now, it

    belongs to you.""If the king did not admit his mistake, this jade jue and the one you

    presented to your majesty that day... is it a pair?" Seeing her refusal, I

    frowned and asked."Not bad." She nodded."So, it can also mobilize 50,000 soldiers and horses?" I asked again."Of course." She nodded again.I clenched the purse, only felt that the thing in my hand was heavy."...Why do you want to give it to this king? Are you afraid that your majesty

    will punish you when he knows it?" What I didn''t say was: her move would even

    hurt me and put me in danger-if Kuang Xiqing misunderstood me What do you do

    if you have a connection with her and intend to rebel?"Soundingly, this is a congratulatory ceremony for you," she paused, her azure

    blue eyes half-squinted, and the sharpness of her eyes penetrated the bottom

    of my heart, "In fact, you deserve it.""What do you say?" Teaching her gaze shot, I only felt a chill on the soles of

    my feet, only the palms holding my purse were hot."Hey, do you really don''t care or do you pretend to be too good?" She sneered,

    half sarcasm, half helpless, "Even my concubine who is stationed at the border

    and is not favored by the holy girl knows that the first emperor likes it. The

    heir, it has always been you! Kuang, Xi, Han!"With a slight smile, he suppressed the sigh from his lips.Even if what she said is true, what can she do?From her voice, I can distinguish the deep unwillingness and anger, whether it

    is to fate, to the emperor, or to me?I do not know.There is only one thing I know-neither I nor the original lord Kuang Xihan,

    have never been moved by the throne.Seeing that my face seemed cold, Duan Wang knocked on the table, hating iron,

    and was about to poke my forehead with his fingers shaking, but he converged

    under Yan Ke''s cold gaze, just flicking his elastic jacket. Leading the non-

    existent Ash, he laughed self-deprecatingly: "Well, you are consciously or

    unconsciously of the throne, and have nothing to do with me. I won''t bother to

    take care of these messy things in the future, so I just went away with Lan''er

    at ease¡ª¡ª You should keep this tiger charm, maybe... you can use it."Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. She did plan to stay with the princess,

    leave the splendid wealth, and stay away from the turmoil. This taught me to

    envy her again."Then, thank you for your kindness." Taking Yujue back into my sleeve pocket,

    I chuckled and sent blessings, "Wang Jun cherishes it."The words have reached this point, and they have no intention of staying

    longer, and they will leave with each other.I personally drove the two to the door, and suddenly remembered my plan not

    long ago. While King Duan and Yan Ke were leaving, I quietly asked Jiang Lanyi

    on one side: "Does the concubine and sister-in-law know about General Yunjun

    Jiang Qin in Rongxi City?""Naturally, I know, why did your Highness ask this?" She opened her mouth in

    amazement, the look in her eyes was so complicated that I thought I had

    touched some taboo.Glancing at King Duan with a guilty conscience, I bite the bullet and said

    nonsense: "This king admires the general''s abilities very much, and he

    deliberately seeks out Jiang''s descendants as guest officials, and also

    invites the concubine and his wife to introduce him."This, I am afraid that I will be disappointed to teach your Highness," the

    corner of her mouth was lightly hooked, and the end of her eyes rose up

    charmingly, although she was smiling, there was a sorrow in her eyes, "Rongxi

    Jiang, three generations single pass, General Yunhui Yi There is no other side

    to the door.""This..." I looked at her nonchalantly, and as soon as I was sorry, I saw King

    Duan approaching and took the hand of the princess, comforting me with pity,

    and at the same time, he beat me with an eye knife."It''s okay, it''s my own thoughts, so I don''t blame your highness." Princess

    Duan took the hand of King Duan and nodded gently to me.Watching them get into the carriage from the backs of the two, as they drifted

    away, I reached out to touch the Yu Jue in my sleeve pocket, and slowly

    exhaled a suffocating breath.Concubine Duan Jiang Lanyi said one last word to me before getting into the

    car, and taught me that the chaos was far more panic than getting this hot

    potato.She said: "My original name is "Yan", which is the only daughter of the Jiang

    family of Rongxi. General Yunhu Jiang Qin is my mother."She is the only daughter of Jiang''s family, so...what about Jiang Zhuo?

 Chapter 68: good night

    Because of Jiang Lanyi''s words before leaving, my heart was in chaos. I just

    barely suppressed it, but no matter how I concealed it, I was taught Yan Ke,

    who was very concerned about my words and deeds.In front of the attendants and guards, she didn''t say anything, just led me

    all the way back to the room. I closed the door and didn''t rush to speak. I

    took a few sips of tea with interest, and then asked slowly: "When did your

    Highness get so close to King Duan? Didn''t you look down on her the most

    before? Complain to me that her blue eyes make you feel uncomfortable... Don''t

    you remember?"Teaching her this reminder, I think of fragments from when I was a child-at

    that time Kuang Xihan was indeed a half-routine Duan Wang, and even brought a

    little inexplicable contempt... Thinking of this, it is also in my heart.

    Yiqiu: What did she want to explain when she mentioned this suddenly? What do

    you want to know from me?¡ª¡ªCould it be that you began to doubt me?"Aunt Ke also said that it was all in the past... This king now feels that

    King Duan is a person of true temperament and worthy of intercourse." No

    matter how surprised I am, I still dare not show the slightest on my face.

    Following Yan Ke''s appearance, he took a sip of the tea cup and answered

    casually, waiting for her to follow along."His Royal Highness, don''t teach her to lie and lie," Yan Ke shook his head

    helplessly, seeing what I didn''t care about, put the tea cup down, and

    analyzed with a serious face, "The king is a man, watching Although she is a

    stern and righteous Shu Lang temperament, she is an out-of-favor concubine who

    is helpless in the palace, but still lives well, and grew up to her teens

    safely and well; she was sent away. It didn''t take long for the fief to become

    the commander-in-chief of Nanfeng''s army. How can this ability be

    underestimated?""What...what does Aunt Ke mean?" I was quite venomous about her describing

    Duan Wang as such a scheming person, but I couldn''t find any arguments to

    refute, so I had to follow her words for advice.Just listen to her changing the conversation, and suddenly motioned to the

    purse in my sleeve with her eyes: "I just heard your Highness talk to her

    about the gift, but the half of the tiger charm that commanded Qingyuan''s

    defending army?"I nodded and handed Yu Jue to her.She took it, looked at it casually, and then put it aside indifferently,

    twitched the corner of her mouth, and laughed ironically: "Duan Wang is also a

    good performer, just relying on such a piece of chicken ribs to break. Jade,

    not only relieved the troubles, but also sold the affection of His Royal

    Highness."Aunt Ke''s words, I''m confused." I glanced at the red jade, and I knew it was

    a hot potato, but according to Yan Ke''s meaning, this thing was actually

    harmful to me. Is there no benefit?"His Royal Highness knows that this blood jade tiger talisman is originally a

    ring-shaped round pendant, which can order one hundred thousand Qingyuan

    troops stationed in Nanfeng City. But at this moment, this jade pendant

    becomes half a piece of jade, so its function is only a credential, and it

    can¡¯t be done. Counted," she sneered, and she said again, "Furthermore,

    Nanfeng City is more than a thousand miles away from this place? Far can''t

    dissolve the near fire. Even if something happens, this half of the tiger

    symbol will not help."She dusted off the non-existent dust on her sleeves, and the old **

    continued to say, "She is no more than double ten now, she is very graceful,

    and she has military power and is quite prestigious in the army, but this

    stall has invited the princess to marry the princess. Challenging etiquette is

    tantamount to contending with Qingliu officials, and even against the scholars

    of the world. In this way, it is nothing more than self-destructive prospects-

    in fact, she intended to show weakness to the emperor to prove that she did

    not save the least bit of impunity. heart."Jing Yanke made such a touch, my heart suddenly opened up, but there was a

    little bit of disappointment in my heart-in my heart, I would rather believe

    that Duan Wang was just for the relationship with Jiang Lanyi."That day, I saw the palace attendant presented half of the tiger charm. I

    want to come to Duan Wang to trade with the emperor sister with half of the

    military power in exchange for Jiang Lanyi''s position as the princess. If the

    pope knows that the other half of the tiger charm has fallen on mine. Hand..."

    Following Yan Ke''s words, I expressed my own concerns, which was also a point

    I had previously overlooked intentionally or unintentionally: I don''t want to

    pretend to be the king with malicious intentions, but this tiger charm is very

    important, and I have to do the best. Bad plan."It''s okay," Yan Ke''s face was slightly sullen, and when I saw my worried

    look, he comforted me, "Since King Duan took the initiative to hand it to you,

    he won''t disclose this to the emperor, but your Highness... don''t teach her

    With a few words and a hum, he willingly offered it up."Originally said that such a big deal, it turned out to be circumstantially

    persuading me to distance herself from her-the "she" that Yan Ke refers to is

    naturally Kuang Xiqing.According to Kuang Xihan''s temperament before, it is not impossible... I have

    no way to explain this point, so I had to laugh and prevaricate."By the way, next month will be your Royal Highness''s Shao Li, can your

    Highness be ready?" Before leaving the room, Yan Ke held the door frame,

    turned his head and asked in a low voice-the affectionate peach blossom eyes

    slightly narrowed. There was a trace of time running through the corners of my

    eyes and eyebrows inadvertently, seemingly relieved, melancholy, and as if

    looking at another person through my shadow."Yeah." Nodded, and forced a smile, but her heart was sour-I don''t know who

    she was thinking of, but no matter how I imitated and concealed it, after all,

    it was no longer the child she cared about.I talked with her for a long time in the room, and she was in a trance for a

    while after she left. When I came back to my senses, it was already the

    beginning of the bright lights.After washing, I sat in front of the bronze mirror for dressing and looked at

    the person in the mirror carefully¡ªthe facial features are delicate, the

    eyebrows are soft, and she is clearly a childish girl. If I insist on putting

    on the complicated and heavy imperial clothes, I am afraid. It''s nondescript,

    it''s just a joke.Although this picture is not as pure and unremarkable as Kuang Xiqing, and no

    more charming and charming than Jiang Lanyi, it is also called beautiful,

    beautiful and elegant... But what about it?I can only take a self-portrait in the mirror, and I can only appreciate

    myself.Angrily, I untied the last band of hair and waved back the attendant. I was

    just about to go to bed when I heard the door knock gently.I was caught in an inextricable sorrow, and I was startled when I heard the

    sound, and my tone was a little rushing: "Who?""Your Highness." A familiar cold female voice replied unhurriedly.Recognizing her voice, my arrogance was suffocated, and it turned into a bit

    nervous, a bit regretful, and hardened my heart because of the suspicion in

    the day, forcing myself to stay on the bed, tightly grasping the person under

    me Thin quilt, lest she can''t help but rush to open the door for a while-at

    least it will take her to dry for a while."What''s the matter? This king and this king are already asleep." Cleared his

    throat, pretended to yawn, and saw the shadow of the unextinguished

    candlelight hit the wall eloquently, reflecting a thin man. Outline-knowing

    she can''t see me, she lay down on the bed quickly, with a guilty conscience,

    waiting for her to speak with her breath."Listen to Bing San saying that your Royal Highness is calling...Since there

    is nothing wrong, the subordinates resign." Her voice was faint, and she

    couldn''t hear any emotions.Feeling that she had just finished speaking, I turned and left. I sat up

    abruptly, trying to get up and chase, but the quilt wrapped around me

    staggered and almost fell to the ground ¡ª I was able to hold it up in time. I

    couldn''t help but knocked my elbow, and exhaled in pain under the dull pain:

    "Ouch!"Before I could slow down, I heard the disciple push away. Jiang Zhuo flashed

    in immediately, like a breeze. He squatted in front of me and raised my arm

    carefully. I was stunned by the cautious energy, but the grievances in my

    heart went up and down, mixed with the pain in my elbow, I couldn''t help

    crying."Hall, Your Highness? Does it hurt?" She seemed shocked. It is rare for people

    who have always been calm to squat. The hands holding me are not tight or

    loose. They want to bandage me but are afraid that I will cry again. , Meifeng

    frowned, Qingwu''s eyes vented a little at a loss.I was emotionally upset for a while and couldn¡¯t control it. After that, I

    felt something was wrong. I wiped my eyes with the other hand, feeling that

    she was staring at me, and my face suddenly became embarrassed. I can''t wait

    for a crack on the ground to teach me to get in."This king is all right, you... you go back first." Hid my elbows behind my

    back, I turned my head away from her.Unexpectedly, she stood up in silence, turned and left, without even closing

    the door for me.When I heard the movement of her leaving, I suddenly turned my head, only to

    see a piece of clothing floating by.-Actually, actually left? My king let you go, so you really go?This king makes you like this king, why don''t you like it!The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I picked up a pillow and

    threw it toward the door. Just raised my hand, I saw the figure who had left

    and returned, still holding the tools needed for bandaging.Seeing my movements, she just raised her eyebrows, walked continuously to the

    side of the collapse, flirted with her clothes, knelt on one knee, and gently

    pulled my hand over, gently applying the medicine-the wound. It''s not big, it

    just scratched the skin, but teaching her to treat it so cherished and

    importantly, I pressed it in my heart, and I really didn''t have any thoughts

    of resistance.Embarrassedly put the half-lifted pillow to the other side, and patted it

    easily. I was a little ashamed that I had misunderstood her, and I did not

    want to break the warmth of this moment. I just bit my lip and stared at her

    silently-looking closer. She, the more she looks, the more she is attracted:

    the facial features similar to Kuang Xiqing, but the temperament is completely

    different.If Kuang Xiqing is Lan, she is Lian, if Kuang Xiqing is water, she is ice, as

    long as people who are familiar with them will never admit them wrong.But compared with Kwong Xiqing, she always treats me indifferently, neither

    gentle nor caring, even indifferent, even if it was the kiss that was out of

    control in the Baiyun Valley at that time, she didn¡¯t even explain it casually

    afterwards, such an attitude. , Enough to burn the infatuation.But ah... I just have no resistance to her, even if I was hurt by her a moment

    ago, I can only throw away my armor and remove my armor as long as she smiles

    back and throws a little warmth on me. It was a complete failure.As she wrapped up the wound for me, covered the quilt, and closed the curtain,

    my gaze followed her, refusing to stay away for a moment-those half-truth

    coincidences, if there is something like nothing The suspicion was all gone

    because of the tenderness at the moment.I only remember that I admired this person, I didn''t want her to be hurt a

    little, I didn''t want her to frown, and as for the other, I don''t care about

    it."Jiang Zhuo, you, are you going to leave?" I couldn''t see her look through the

    thin veil, but in a daze, I thought she was smiling slightly."Your Majesty, don''t worry, your subordinates are guarding outside tonight."

    She said softly."Oh..." Knowing that she was standing near me and would not leave, I was a

    little happy, but also distressed that she was exhausted, and quickly said,

    "Don''t be too tired, just stay a while... Go to rest as soon as Haishi

    arrives! Do you know?""...Hmm." She felt like she smiled again, and her cold voice became tender.Sleepiness hit, I finally glanced at the figure beside the bed, and whispered,

    "Jiang Zhuo, good night."In a daze, I couldn''t wait for her answer, and I didn''t know what I was

    insisting on.Suddenly she heard a shallow sigh, as if a scent of scent brushed my mind,

    taught me to calm down, and fell asleep after a while: "Good night, Your

    Highness."The corners of the lips are lightly raised, and there is no dream all night.

 Chapter 69: Shao Li

    On the second day, news came that King Duan led his troops to leave Guanlan.When she came, she was aggressive, and the emperor personally led hundreds of

    officials out of the city to greet her.I stroked Yu Jue in my sleeve pocket and sighed faintly.Along with the news of her departure, the imperial decree sent to the palace

    was the emperor''s permission to suspend me for a ten-year period. After that,

    it was my sacred ceremony.According to Dawu''s customs, women who have reached the age of eighteen must

    hold the Shao Li; the Shao Li of ordinary people is second only to the

    wedding. I am a prince, and the ceremony of Shao Li is naturally a waste of

    time and carelessness.I heard that the Ministry of Rites had started preparations as early as six

    months ago, and even Zongzheng Temple was very busy. It was the time of the

    big wedding soon after Gein¡¯s ceremony.Thinking of this, I couldn''t help feeling melancholy."His Royal Highness, the emperor''s move is not good intentions," Yan Ke''s

    polite admonition suddenly sounded in her ears, shocking me almost

    accidentally knocking over the tea cup at hand-taking my attention back, I

    turned my face seriously Looking at her, she nodded and said that she was

    listening carefully, "She made an order to stop your court meeting for nearly

    ten days. This is to cut off your contact with courtiers, weaken your

    influence in political affairs, and preempt you to complete the ceremony. To

    vacate your power...""Aunt Ke is reasonable." I didn''t refute her, but followed her words, and

    patted the table with the same enemy, expressing my indignation and

    disappointment with Kuang Xiqing, fully taking care of Yan Ke''s emotions and

    coaxing her. I was so relieved that I went to the front yard to deal with

    affairs after only nagging for half an hour.I smiled and watched her leave. When there was no one around, I was relieved

    and poured a large cup of tea to relieve my depression.¡ª¡ªWhat does Kwong Xiqing¡¯s intentions have to do with me?Since she is guarding me, let her go...Anyway, I didn''t want that position.On the tenth day of the unitary month of the first year of the Yanxi calendar,

    it is good luck, suitable for marriage, sacrifice, praying for blessings, and

    without restriction.My Shao Li ceremony is scheduled for this day.The first time in the morning before the ** crowed, I was dug out from the

    bed by the palace attendant specially sent by Kuang Xiqing. After washing and

    combing, I put on the formal prince¡¯s dress on the inner and outer three

    floors, and then put on the silk. Putting on the crown, he didn''t even care

    for breakfast, so he hurriedly got on the carriage and went to the palace, and

    went straight to Deqing Palace, where the emperors and kings of the past

    dynasties were enshrined.This palace is in the most remote corner of the palace, and outsiders are

    never allowed to approach it. Even Kuang Xihan remembers that when he arrived

    here, it was one of the few.The first step in performing Shao Li is to be led by the mother to make

    sacrifices to the ancestors and inform the seniors. It''s a pity that the first

    emperor has long been dead, and the eldest sister is like a mother. It is

    supposed to be temporarily replaced by King Kuang Xizhao, but as a prostitute,

    she is not in Guanlan at this time, so in the end Kuang Xiqing took over this

    position.A black emperor''s attire, warm and moist as jade, but don''t have an aura of no

    anger and prestige-when I arrived at the gate of Deqing Palace, Kuang Xiqing

    had already led the clan and dignitaries waiting there.Seeing that I was a little nervous, she smiled at me, her close and gentle

    smile, which taught me that my nervous heart suddenly calmed down.Following her, walked calmly into the main hall of Deqing Palace, took the

    jade silk and coins from the palace attendant, raised her head high, and

    respectfully saluted the memorial tablet enshrined in the temple¡ªknee knocked

    on the cold marble floor , There was a chill, but the most disturbing thing

    was the rows of tablets facing me.If there is nothing weird and chaotic in this world, how can I explain that I

    have become the Ling Wang that everyone hates? Could it be that everything in

    the past was just my Nanke Yimeng?But if it is true, what will happen to everyone in this class knowing that I

    am a counterfeit and not a descendant of the Kwong clan? Did the ancestors

    appear to have beaten me so hard, expelled me, and even ended up in a

    frightened way?Thinking like this, it feels guilty.When the offerings were presented, it was inevitable that he glanced

    suspiciously at the altar-about a hundred tablets, from far to near, in

    descending order, to the nearest place, there are only three tablets left,

    namely Yuanning. Emperor Kuang Xinyan, Madam Kuang Xinzhuo of Chenghui and

    Kuang Xinqi, daughter of King Xi.The first emperor was named Yuanning, and Emperor Kuang Xinyan of Yuanning was

    also Kuang Xihan¡¯s mother; and the prince Kwong Xinjue, the first daughter of

    Chenghui next to her, was the emperor who disappeared strangely. But who is

    this king''s daughter? I don''t know.Look further back-Wang Xi Kuang Yunfei.King Xi, King Xi...Kuang Xihan doesn¡¯t seem to have this person in his memory,

    but looking at her placement, it¡¯s clear that she is the previous generation,

    and there are only two tablets in that row¡ªthat can be enshrined in Deqing The

    tablets of the palace, only the clan and the heirs of the lineages above the

    princes of the past dynasties, are so close in generations, there is no reason

    to not know them.However, in the impression, the Emperor Xian never mentioned this King Xi, and

    even punished her for copying ten pages of scriptures because of the innocent

    Kuang Xihan asking casually.King Xi is a taboo; in that case, it is better not to touch it.Many thoughts flashed through my mind, but in fact it was just a dazzling

    effort. When I pulled back my thoughts, Zongzheng Temple, who presided over

    the ceremony, just finished reciting the long congratulatory speech and

    shouted.I knelt on the ground again, bowed a big gift, and then slowly stood up on my

    sore knees. As soon as I raised my head, I faced Shang Kuang Xiqing¡¯s worried

    eyes and clenched fists and retracted the hands behind them¡ªI couldn¡¯t help

    but guess. : Did she help me just now?When she met my eyes, her expression narrowed, and she returned to a gentle

    and elegant state of emperor, she seemed indifferent and alienated while

    calming down.After offering sacrifices to the ancestors, it was the crowning ceremony.

    Lingwang¡¯s Mansion had already set up the auditorium, and all the guests

    arrived at the palace¡ªbefore leaving the palace, Kuang Xiqing personally sent

    me to the gate of the palace, looking at the way I was still talking. As soon

    as he raised his hand, it fell a few inches away from my temple, and then he

    smiled faintly: "Han''er has grown up." The voice was low, as if he was talking

    to himself."Emperor Sister..." I was a little at a loss to meet her complicated gaze.In the end, she said nothing, shook her head mockingly, and turned around

    first.After sighing, I also walked outside the palace. I just walked a few steps. I

    couldn''t help but look back, only to see that the black suit did not go far,

    but stopped silently and stared deeply. Looking at my back, when he saw me

    turning his head, he blinked in surprise, and then showed a gentle smile.The smile was beautiful, but I felt like a punch in my heart, and my eyes were

    hot.I closed my eyes abruptly, turned around and jumped into the carriage quickly,

    never daring to look back again.The carriage drove to the palace quickly, and my ups and downs gradually

    calmed down amidst the bumps.Entering the door, accompanied by Yan Ke, I met the guests at first sight.

    Because of Kuang Xihan¡¯s noble status and notoriously arrogant temperament, I

    only need to hold a face and nod in no way. , I didn¡¯t even need to say a

    word, and there was nothing wrong with it.I looked around. On such an important day, but Jiang Zhuo didn¡¯t see Jiang

    Zhuo, my heart was down, and the expression on my face became a little bit

    colder, so that Yan Ke also persuaded a few words while there was no one

    around:" Even if your Royal Highness is impatient, you can bear it. Shao Li is

    a major event in life. Only once in a lifetime, you can''t get tempered."I couldn''t laugh or cry and nodded, so I had to bend the corner of my mouth

    reluctantly and agreed.When all the guests arrive, the ceremony begins.I put on another dress in the room, and put on a red and black mysterious

    crown, returned to the meeting hall, kneeled and sat in the middle, and

    Zongzheng Temple gave a speech: "The etiquette is ready, so The month is

    auspicious day. The word ¡°er¡± is announced, and the word ¡°Kong Jia¡± is ¡°Yuan¡±.I had passed the anger with Zongzheng Temple in advance, and my word was

    "Jianxin". Although they had euphemistically expressed that they had a better

    choice, they were all rejected by me. Even Yan Ke expressed surprise at my

    firmness. Kuang Xiqing gave a few praises with a chuckle.The name Jian Xin is the past that I can''t let go of, and it is also the

    bottom line for me to keep alert to myself.Maybe I can¡¯t let people separate me from the maniac Kuang Xihan in the past,

    but I still have a delusion ¡ª at least when people close to me call me, they

    use my real name; it¡¯s as if they were in front of her. People, it''s me...and

    just me.The ceremony came to an end after the crowning, followed by a toast to the

    guests in turn.Although the gate of the Ling Palace is not easy to enter, only a small number

    of clan families and dignitaries come to observe the ceremony, but there are

    also a dozen tables and seats waiting for me to greet me, even if each table

    only has a small cup of perfunctory drink, it will be a little bit. There was

    no support; when it was the last table, my cheeks were already hot, and I even

    staggered when I walked.Unexpectedly, the main seat of the last table was the person I most didn''t

    want to see at the moment-Emperor Master Jun Chong.Fu Gongzi, who was married by the imperial edict, is her eldest son."His Royal Highness is weak, it''s better to drink less." When I picked up the

    glass, she stretched out her hand to block it slightly, and said with a smile."This..." After I had a meal, the wine in the glass almost turned out.Her voice was not loud and her expression was polite, but the table full of

    drunk guests suddenly became silent, and then she waved her hands to persuade

    me to drink less."Thank you." I grinned, I don''t know where I am, but I raised my neck in front

    of her and drank a clean drink, and gestured with the bottom of the cup facing

    down.After being slapped by me in public like this, Fu Yunchong didn''t change his

    face, but sighed indifferently: "Your Highness is huge, but don''t be greedy.""Haha, the emperor''s kindness, this king has taken it with you, you are free,

    don''t accompany..." It''s not easy to tear my face, I suppressed my

    dissatisfaction and nodded to her, turned and left the coveted banquet hall.After the task is completed, Yan Ke has to worry about the rest.The uproar continued until thousands of lights in the city were lit up, and

    the guests continued to leave.After listening to it finally calmed down outside, I was relieved.I have not seen Jiang Zhuo in the past few days. It seems that she avoided me

    intentionally or unconsciously. When asked about Bing San, what she got was

    that Jiang Wei stayed by my side in the backyard and never left¡ªthen the only

    explanation is that She deliberately hid her figure without teaching me to

    find out.After unloading the crown and garb, and not interested in counting the

    congratulations sent by the guests, Yan Ke and I finished the supper and

    listened to her chattering and thinking about that year.Be patient and listen to her reminiscing about the past that even Kuang Xihan

    hadn''t remembered. She drank one cup after another until she was drunk, and

    then ordered the attendant to serve her back to the room to rest.I think she is the happiest person today.Carrying the most of the hip flask left on the table, and waved back the

    attendants who were about to follow, I walked down the corridor alone, staring

    at the dark night-the moon tonight was covered by the dark clouds, and it was

    as dim as my mood at the moment.There is no moon or star, no scenery to appreciate, and the saddest thing is

    that there is no one around to accompany you?How can the word "cold" be described."...Huh." He laughed at himself, holding the hip flask about to put his neck

    back into his throat, but he taught someone to grab his wrist, "Who?"I turned my head in astonishment, but I faced a pair of eyes that were as

    bright as stars-it was Jiang Zhuo.

 Chapter 70: Surprise

    I never expected that I would see her here, with a smile on my face

    unconsciously.I felt happy at first, then sour again-I really blamed her for the alienation

    these days, and couldn''t guess the purpose of her appearance at the moment, so

    I deliberately colded my face and asked in a dull voice: "What are you here

    for?""His Royal Highness today, I have a congratulatory gift from my subordinates,

    please accept me." She didn''t change her color because of my coldness, she

    still said tepidly, but the force she held my wrist tightened, her eyes tight.

    More clear."...Huh, what is it? Take it to me, if it''s not what you want, I don''t want

    it." She said something ironically, but she was overjoyed in her heart: Could

    it be that she hasn''t seen anyone in the past few days, just because of my

    happiness To prepare for the ceremony?¡ª¡ªIt is rare for her to give me gifts since she has the heart. No matter what

    it is, I always cherish it."He Yi is not here. Your Royal Highness is willing to move?" She asked

    cautiously, and there was some unnoticeable anxiety, my heart immediately

    softened, and I nodded hurriedly.But seeing her curling her lips, she hugged me up with a "offend", leaped

    gently and skillfully on the wall of the backyard, and left the palace with a

    few stunts.Excluding the exclamation that was caught off guard when she was just picked

    up, the sudden acceleration of the heartbeat calmed down after a while, and I

    didn''t ask where she was going to take me. I just leaned in her arms with

    peace of mind and sniffed her. The breath on her body was ecstatic, silently

    looking forward to the endlessly long road--compared to her mind, even that He

    Yi was not so important.As the night darkened, the noisy streets gradually drifted into the cold and

    quiet, and the subordinate staff who were in charge wandered leisurely in

    front of the few remaining food stalls, smacking and picking the supper; the

    shopkeeper on duty was leaning against it. On the door pillars, staring at the

    door to kill time, taking advantage of the gaps where the shopkeeper did not

    pay attention; even the pedestrians passing by were hurried and eager to

    return home...No one seemed to have noticed a quick shuttle across the roof

    wall. Jiang Zhuo, and me in her arms.It was as if there were only two of us left in the world, and this quiet and

    charming night also belonged to us.I was complacent, unconsciously hugging her a little tighter-suddenly felt her

    footsteps stop."What''s the matter?" I gave her a worried look: Although I have been holding

    me for a while, but my face is not red, I am not breathing, and I am not

    tired, then...Isn''t it because I am too heavy?Thinking uncertainly, she saw her smile slightly, gently put me down, tilted

    her head and motioned to myself: "It''s here."Following her gaze, it was a deserted and empty beach. There was only a

    solitary awning boat tied to the small pier. If it were not for the scattered

    waves of light reflected from the wandering water surface, it would be

    nothing. Can''t see its dark hull.Jiang Zhuo brought me here, is it going to take a boat? Could it be that the

    gift she said is far away and needs to go by boat?I thought to myself, but saw that she jumped into the boat first, and then

    handed me a hand¡ªteaching the gentle beauty to look at it, no matter how much

    doubt, I can¡¯t think about it.Holding her hand, I carefully stepped onto the swaying boat. I slowly sat down

    against the center position, not looking at either side, just staring at my

    feet, feeling a little frustrated¡ªI am a little bit awkward. Seasickness,

    especially this kind of small boat drifting with the current, is more likely

    to cause adverse reactions. If you vomit for a while and lose face in front of

    your sweetheart, what can you do?I climbed the side of the ship nervously, and when I was stiff, I felt the

    hull sway slightly, breaking the lake water erratically, and swaying out. The

    sound of "gurgling" water surrounds all directions, accompanied by the unique

    smell of aquatic plants in the lake. At the end, I was unprepared and couldn''t

    help but yelled in a low voice: "Yeah!"After waiting for a while, no other abnormalities were seen. It seemed that

    after the initial sloshing, the boat adapted to the rhythm of the water waves

    and floated steadily. There was only a slight turbulence. It didn¡¯t feel too

    uncomfortable. I wanted to come here with the helm. Technology is not

    unrelated.Tension was slightly restrained. I recalled my own gaffe, the burning feeling

    on my face, so I pretended to be nonchalant, opened my eyes and looked at the

    scenery of the lake, while glancing at Jiang Zhuo without a trace.She leaned halfway, and shook the scull with one hand. She stroked

    effortlessly. Seeing me peeking at her, she didn''t care, just stroked twice

    without hurriedly, and then put it down. After shaking the scull, he stepped

    over to me in three or two steps, sat down cross-legged, and looked at me

    steadily. After a while, he asked nonchalantly: "His Royal Highness is afraid

    of water?"I was embarrassed by her. I pretended to look at the scenery and turned my

    face away. I thought to say something to break the embarrassing atmosphere.

    When I heard her question, I nodded reflexively, and held back at the last

    moment, just relaxed. He smiled and said, "Why? Of course I, I am...not

    afraid."¡ª¡ªIf you are afraid of answering, it is not only showing your cowardice and

    confession in front of her, but also alluding to her lack of thought and

    bringing me on the boat, so a little concealment is also a helpless move, but

    it is not a deception."That''s all right." She nodded lightly, but I felt that a smile appeared in

    her eyes, showing that my decision just now was not wrong."Jiang Zhuo, why did you bring me here?" Isn''t it just for the boat?Although having the opportunity to be alone with her always teaches me

    infinite joy, but in comparison, I still prefer teahouses, wine shops, and

    even any spacious, bright and comfortable place in the palace...It is better

    than this lonely, secluded and unfounded place. In the center of the lake.It should be close to midnight, not to mention the human footprints, even the

    waterfowls and fishes are hidden in the invisible darkness. The only light

    source with a radius of 100 meters is probably only the one hanging on our

    little awning boat. It''s a small oil lamp.The moon was obscured by thick clouds, and even the waves on the water were so

    dim that it was almost invisible.No one spoke, and the breathing was exceptionally clear. Fortunately, the

    temperature from the body close to it taught people not to get lost in the

    loneliness of a thousand sails fishing alone in the cold river."Your Majesty, stay calm." In the flickering light, I couldn''t see the look on

    Jiang Zhuo''s face, but felt that she suddenly held my hand, slender fingertips

    with peeling calluses. A layer of itching is aroused, and then there is the

    warmth that touches the bottom of my heart."...Hmm." Suppressing the urge to lean my head on her shoulder, I bit my lip

    tightly and responded in a low voice, but my heart lifted up, looking forward

    to her surprise.I waited quietly for a while, as if there was a breeze blowing, and the dark

    clouds covering the sky seemed to have been blown away a lot, revealing a

    faint and clear half of the toad palace."Here." She whispered in my ears. I was puzzled, and my eyes suddenly

    darkened, but she waved out the small oil lamp with a palm of her hand and

    removed the remaining light source.In an instant, there was darkness in my eyes, and I would never see anything

    else. The fear in my heart taught me that I could not help but grab her hand.However, at the next moment, the hazy moonlight peeked out from behind the

    dark clouds, like a handful of silver sand scattered on the lake surface,

    giving birth to fine and pulsating cold light; and against the backdrop of

    that single moon, countless or bright The bright Xingzi gradually showed his

    face, shining with a unique brilliance, like a group of soldiers who should be

    commanded by the general. When thousands of them gather, they also have an

    aura that is not inferior to the moon."Look." I looked up at the sky foolishly, while Jiang Zhuo shook the hand held

    tightly by me, motioning me to look down at the lake.The calm and mirror-like lake completely reflects the scene of the sky, just

    like there are two faint and bright moons between the sky and the earth, and

    there are two bright and shining galaxies; and our humble awning boat is

    Surrounded by these two beautiful scenery, it is also a secluded island on its

    own-there are only me and her on the island.I don''t know if I will receive such a novel gift again in the future, and see

    such a magnificent scenery again, but I can be sure that this is the most

    romantic thing I have ever encountered in my life.Especially this romance was given by Jiang Zhuo-I always thought that I would

    not get any response from her-this touch was even more impressive, like a hard

    blow in my heart, teaching me dumbfounded and stupefied I have lost all the

    ability to speak and act, and I don''t know how to express my surprise."That day, His Royal Highness sat on the roof for the night just to watch the

    stars, so his subordinates visited the Young Supervisor of the Qintian

    Supervisor..." I sniffed, and listened to her lightly explaining, as if this

    thought was just one thing. Trivial things."Jiang Zhuo, there are only two of us here, you don''t have to call yourself a

    subordinate," I rubbed my eyes to prevent my choking from pouring out, "you

    can also...call my words.""...Jane Xin." After a while, she sighed and called my name, and then she fell

    silent, as if there were a thousand words, but she couldn''t talk about it.My heart is tempted to move because of this endless pause. Reason tells me

    that there are too many problems that have not been solved. This is not the

    best time; but feelings urge me to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity

    so as not to regret it. .I have always been a more sensible person than a sensible person, and I am

    self-reliant on this calmness, but I don''t know if the scenery tonight is too

    charming, or the emotions in my heart can no longer be suppressed. I just

    hesitated for a moment and I chose the latter."Jiang Zhuo, have I told you that I like you?" I took a deep breath, let go of

    her hand, and grabbed the sides of the ship to cheer myself up. The identity

    of the king, regardless of whether it is a man or a woman, is just that Jian

    Xin likes you and wants to be with you... What about you, do you like me?"¡ª¡ªShe was willing to bother to do this for me. It was not that she was

    interested in me. I was sure of this, so I dared to fight for it.A long time ago, I thought about confessing to her openly, and after dragging

    it for so long, I finally had the courage to say it. I was relieved and I was

    very nervous about the answer."I like you... so what?" She seemed to chuckle slightly, her indifferent voice

    was strangely soft, but also full of sarcasm, "I don''t like you, so what?"My heart went up and down with her rhetorical questions. I was very happy for

    a while, and sad for a while. Knowing the result, I couldn''t help but hope for

    the last time and said: "If you like me, we will leave all this mundane and

    wander around the world and make a couple. God''s wife; if you don''t like

    me...I will stay away from you in the future, and I won''t entangle you and

    annoy you."The latter one, if you just think about it, you feel a lot of pain in your

    heart.She didn''t answer, and I didn''t dare to speak rashly.Two phases were silent, and the little awning boat was terribly empty.The wind gradually rose, and new dark clouds were blown over, slowly stacking

    up, once again obscured the bright moon, the starlight, and also blocked the

    clarity and peace that had just been created.The lake was plunged into darkness again, and my heart was covered with a

    thick mist.¡ª¡ªAfter all, is it still too abrupt?Does her silence mean rejection?I have the heart to get a clear answer, but I am faintly afraid of the answer.For a long time, until my fingers climbing the ship''s gunwale were almost

    embedded in the wood, she whispered back: "Family, friends,

    responsibilities... There are too many things that can''t be thrown away, I can

    like you-but Jiang Zhuo... ...Cannot.""Yes! Why not! Jiang Zhuo..." I hugged her by feeling. She became stiff, but

    did not break away. "I, no, this king allows you to¡ª""Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh,

    she put her fingertips on my lips accurately It''s going to be wayward."In the dark, I felt a soft, cold object even lightly stamped on the center of

    my brows, and left as soon as I touched it.It was a kiss with undisguised tenderness and compassion, which I had longed

    to get from Jiang Zhuo.But this kiss taught me to taste the endless bitterness in tenderness.¡ª¡ªI would rather not kiss this.

 Chapter 71: Tentative

    After the kiss, there was a long silence.The starlight has gone, and I don¡¯t know when there will be another bright

    moment. My interest has long since disappeared, and my mood has fallen to the

    bottom. Even if she is by my side, it seems that there is an invisible barrier

    between us¡ªI touch She has no intention of confessing to me without her true

    thoughts.In the stagnation and speechlessness, the boat moved erraticly again \- even

    though she was reluctant in her heart, the boat finally stopped on the shore.

    She didn''t ask me, but took me off the boat by herself. The shimmer of light

    returns to the original path.The mood on the return trip was very different from the surprise on the road

    when I came. I couldn''t help but bury her shoulders once again in the bumps,

    but the familiar breath made me sore that I almost shed tears.The silence continued until she hugged me back to the door of the bedroom.I sniffed, pressed down the tears, struggling to jump from her arms,

    deliberately ignoring her hesitant expression, ran into the room without

    looking back, and fell on the bed. , Buried his face in the soft pillow.The choking couldn''t be suppressed after hearing that the door was gently

    closed, and tears quickly wetted the pillow towel.-Isn''t it just a broken love? it''s not a big deal.I didn''t have much hope in the first place...At least I have fought bravely,

    and I don''t leave any regrets.Although comforting myself in this way, the pain in my chest has not

    diminished the slightest.I was depressed in my heart, but I couldn¡¯t resolve it, and no one could sue.

    I shut myself in my room and said that I was pushed back from the court

    meeting. I also sent away the medical officer sent by Yan Ke. Apart from

    forgetting to sleep and eat, I read the ancient books on the bookshelf, yes.

    Nothing else is interesting.After more than half a month, Yan Ke really couldn''t stand it anymore, and

    forced me to move me with the bookshelf and soft couch into the garden. It was

    called sunbathing in the best name, and he sent three thirds and four thirds

    to hold on to both sides. I just had to stay outside for half an hour before I

    was allowed to go back to the room.This situation was changed from the time when I tried every possible means to

    persuade me to lie in the house and rest.I also knew that she was doing it for my own good. I was afraid that I would

    stay in the room all day long to get moldy and get sick, so I would simply let

    her mean it, squinting my eyes and leaning against the specially constructed

    shade canopy, doing nothing to do. Stay, kill time.The view of this garden is very pleasant, and after seeing it for a long time,

    the mood has also been relieved a lot.I took a bite of the soft and sweet pastry, and then sipped the fragrant and

    slightly astringent tea, I closed my eyes comfortably, enjoying this rare

    tranquility.However, the appearance of uninvited guests suddenly broke this comfort.I frowned and looked displeasedly at the teenagers who walked mightily from

    the other side of the garden."His Royal Highness, these are the eight servants in the backyard." Bing San

    bent over and leaned close to my ear and whispered."How do they know that this king is here, huh?" Although I asked her, I

    already had the answer in my heart.I guess with the heels that Yan Ke sent someone to inform, otherwise these

    delicate and weak boys would not risk being tanned by the sun to wander around

    in the garden, let alone find me accurately. The secluded corner.I really didn''t want to deal with them, but I couldn''t just leave it, so I

    just ordered Bing San to stop them ten feet away and didn''t teach them to keep

    approaching."The king needs to be quiet while reading, and tell them to stay away." With

    the book on my face, I avoided the eager gazes of the teenagers, sinking my

    heart and thinking about the "Dawu History¡¤Chengle Benji" that I had just

    seen. A few sighs of emotion emerged.According to this historical record, Emperor Chengle Kuang Yunfei was so

    overwhelmed by his merits and desolate. He was taken the throne by Yongjia

    Emperor Kuang Yunwei and was demoted to King Xi, and was called the abolished

    emperor in the world. King Xi was the only daughter Kuang Xinqi, and the

    daughter died. , Then there was no successor, and Wang Xi had no one line of

    success.It turns out that the throne of Kuang Xihan''s ancestor is not justified.

    History is always written by the victors. As for the truth, there is no way to

    verify it. Only the parties know it.After thinking about it for a while, I felt that the movement there calmed

    down. I guessed that the little guys who were waiting for fruitless should

    have left obediently. I relaxed the book on my face and I was about to stretch

    my waist and move. With my hands and feet lying softly, unexpectedly, my sight

    was a group of teenagers standing or sitting, keeping quiet-all eight of them

    stared at me and never left."Bing San, what''s going on?" I glared dissatisfiedly at the guard who nodded

    and smirked, and I asked in a low voice."Back to your Highness, you only said that you would not let the servants

    approach, but you didn''t let your subordinates drive them away..." She

    explained with a little grievance.I was speechless for a while, so I waved her to move closer, intending to

    explain to her, and figure out a way to entice these eager teenagers, and then

    leave. Unexpectedly, the words hadn''t been spoken yet, another bright red and

    willow color burst into his sight, but the leader was a woman¡ªit was one of

    the thirty beauties that Kwong Xiqing had admired.In this case, does it mean that Yuanjia has a narrow road? Or is there a wolf

    before and a tiger behind?I sighed silently, and watched as the group of people took advantage of their

    numbers to block the first eight servants and their servants out, while the

    leading girl carried her skirt and tried to stop her without being humble or

    arrogant. Bing San, who was a safe distance away, saluted not far in front of

    my couch, and Man Sheng said, "Maid slave in purple clothes, please greet your

    majesty.""Get up." Holding the shelf and letting her finish her salute, I yelled at the

    tall and beautiful young woman, waiting for her to explain her intentions."The emperor valued him and gave the servants and other people to His Royal

    Highness, but he has not been summoned by His Royal Highness to wait for

    bedtime. I am very frightened. If there is any rudeness, my Highness will

    express it." She finished speaking, and bowed deeply. The back was straight

    and stubborn, and it taught me what to say.But, how can you say so grandiosely about this call to attend the bed?I tilted my head and touched the bridge of my nose, and deliberately changed

    the subject to dismiss her, but from the corner of my eye I caught a glimpse

    of a familiar figure, and the words turned into two other words: "Come here."Her body clinging to the ground shook suddenly and raised her head in

    amazement. After that, she got up and walked quickly to my side, as if she was

    afraid that I would suddenly regret it.While watching her, I paid attention to the figure''s reaction without a trace

    \- the person''s footsteps that he was about to take slightly stagnated, turned

    around and flashed to the corner, hiding his figure.I don¡¯t know if I am moved with compassion for the girl who is pretending to

    be calm, or just because of that person¡¯s estrangement. When the girl leaned

    in front of her, I pulled her by the arm and led her. On the soft couch, he

    wrapped her waist with one hand and raised her chin with the other. He was

    like a dude: "Your name is Ziyi? How old are you this year?"The girl who was just holding on and picking by me, who just tried my best to

    maintain her stability blushed suddenly, and replied with Ai Ai, "The slave

    maid, the slave maid, fifteen this year..."My hand trembled in response to her answer, and there was an unspeakable sense

    of guilt in a moment. At the age of fifteen, it was not much different from my

    former student, and it was just a naive and ignorant child.What is the ability to bully a child?What''s more, even if her reaction is tested by this, what can be changed?After all, I have been rejected.Thinking of this, the thought of anger also quietly passed away.With a self-deprecating smile, I withdrew my hand and leaned back on the soft

    couch with a sense of excitement: "Fine, you go."But the girl in turn grabbed my hand and hugged it to her chest. Hyun Ran

    asked weepingly: "His Royal Highness dislikes Ziyi''s old age? Then can Bai Qi

    serve His Royal Highness? She just passed the beginning of this month.

    Thirteen-year-old birthday..."The girl¡¯s soft ** pressed tightly to my arm, the depth of the depression

    seemed to sink my entire arm in, and the tears that gradually condensed in her

    eyes taught me to push it away hard, so I had to do it with this fascinating

    force. The embarrassing posture patiently explained: "This king doesn''t mean

    that...you, you let go first."She bit her lip, and hugged my arm tighter: "Since your maid looks down on

    slaves and so on, the slaves don''t have the meaning to live, and they have

    nothing to love, but if you die, you still hope that your maid will be

    fulfilled.""Oh? This can''t work!" I was taken aback by her stubbornness, and I didn''t

    care about embarrassment. I quickly grabbed the girl''s shoulders and

    eloquently persuaded me, "How precious is life? How can I just give up and

    give up! Is it because of If this king does not accept you, are you going to

    seek life and death? It is reckless! Absurd! Stupid!"When the righteous indignation was filled, my head became hot, but I

    immediately calmed down. I glanced at the person''s position secretly, and met

    her with a slightly indifferent gaze. There was a dull pain in my heart. I

    turned away from sight and bit my lips. The whitish girl sighed deeply, not

    only teaching her, but also enlightening herself: "People live for themselves,

    not for others. As for the so-called love, it is more than family and

    friendship. Where is the price of life worth paying for the illusory and

    dispensable things?"Seeing the girl''s dazed expression, I suddenly realized that what I was saying

    was a violation of the feudal concept she had accepted since childhood, and

    taught her that she couldn''t understand it. If it were spread out, it would

    only arouse suspicion.She insisted on serving me, I''m afraid it wasn''t for any feelings, but because

    of the responsibility of being chosen by the emperor and the inertia of being

    taught."In short, this king doesn''t dislike you, but you don''t need to wait for you

    to sleep. You are all of this king. Without this king''s permission, no one is

    allowed to hurt you, including yourself, understand?" Slightly pushing away

    from her hand, I stood up from the couch, looked down at her, and said

    seriously.If you want to come to such an overbearing order, it will be better to teach

    these children to obey and accept it."Yes, the slave and maid obeyed." She lowered her eyes and nodded

    respectfully."Well, this king is tired, let''s go back." I informed Bing San Bing Si, who

    had dutifully stopped the servants who had been trying to approach, and I

    turned and walked in the other direction-and Jiang Zhuo, Zheng Jing Wait there

    quietly.Glancing at the rockery held by her palm, the hard rock seems to have faintly

    cracked with a spider web-like trace, which shows the ups and downs of the

    person applying the force.I deliberately took her palm to see if there was any injury, half of my hand

    stretched out but fell down again, and my back fell behind-I said that I would

    no longer be entangled with her, and I should not break my promise.Besides, she doesn''t want my concern either.I closed my eyes vigorously, regaining the astringency in my eyes, and I moved

    on.The moment I passed her, I wished she could hold me, even if it was a verbal

    retention... But in the end, she didn''t say a word until I walked out of the

    garden.Nothing at all.¡ª¡ªSoon, it will be the day of the wedding with the son of the emperor.Probably, only then can I really give up.

 Chapter 72: Big wedding

    In the eighth year of Yanxi, Xinsiyue Yiyou Day was the day when everything

    was suitable for the Sitian Supervisor, and it was also the day when I married

    the Fu family son. This marriage was not my wish, but it was an edict from the

    emperor-the holy order is hard to violate and cannot be changed.I have my own affairs from Zongzheng Temple and the Ministry of Ritual. The

    human relations in the palace are arranged by Yan Ke. Therefore, besides

    following the actions of the emcee like a puppet, I don¡¯t need to care about

    anything else.Jiang Zhuo''s figure disappeared from the morning, so she called Bing Sanyi to

    ask, but she took leave and went home to rest.Knowing that she was leaving, I was even more discouraged. The whole wedding

    process was absent-minded. When I was walking on the red silk, I almost

    stumbled.After finally getting through the part of being alone with the groom, when it

    came time to toast the guests, I hurriedly left the new house-it taught me

    that it was too depressing.I was so heavy that I was breathless, as if I had betrayed my persistence and

    feelings.The seats in the front yard were full of friends, coveted and crowded, and it

    was so lively that I was alone, and I became more and more unhappy.Taking a glass of wine from the waiter, he was about to bite the bullet and

    step forward, but listened to the front door guard hurriedly report: "Your

    Majesty, the emperor is here."¡ª¡ªKuang Xiqing? What is she here for?Although she is Kwong Xihan¡¯s sister and the initiator of this marriage, the

    rewards from the palace have long been moved to the treasury. As the lord of

    the world, she can''t easily go out of the palace, so why would she condescend

    to come to my palace to watch the ceremony? What?A group of warriors wearing thin guard armor "hulala" swarmed in and

    surrounded the huge courtyard like iron buckets. All the guests were suddenly

    chilled, and the previous noise was no longer there.Sighed and put down the wine glass, I greeted the door with my clothes, bowed

    and saluted, and said loudly, "Welcome to the holy driver."The rest of the attendants and the guests also knelt to the ground, and

    shouted in unison: "Welcome to the holy driver.""No ceremony," the gentle and gentle female voice immediately sounded. Kwong

    Xiqing reached out to support me and took me into the house. She chuckled and

    glanced at the kneeling crowd around her, nodding slightly, looking

    approachable, "I''m just here to ask. Cup of wedding wine, and wait soon, Zhu

    Qing needn''t be restrained, just as usual."After she finished speaking, regardless of the reactions of those people, she

    ignored my slight struggle and almost dragged me into the inner courtyard by

    brute force; she held my hand tightly along the way, as if suppressing

    something.Following her footsteps, I glanced at the guards who were on both sides, and

    then at her condensed profile. I opened my mouth. After all, I swallowed all

    the questions, and obediently let her take me to the end of the corridor.

    Quite a hidden corner, this is just enough to stop.¡ª¡ªIn this posture, the emperor came to congratulate me. What I didn¡¯t know was

    that I had committed some serious crime and wanted to be arrested and beheaded

    by the guard.Secretly slandering, but didn''t dare to really say it, I stroked my chest,

    calmed down the slightly faster heartbeat after the rush, and waited for her

    to speak.For a long time, when I couldn''t help but look up in surprise, I saw that she

    was looking down at me silently, with some obscure and complicated emotions in

    her eyes, which made me feel terrified."Emperor Sister," I took a short step back subconsciously, and then

    immediately controlled myself to stand still. I calmed my mind and asked

    softly, "What''s wrong with you?""It''s okay, I''m just... so happy." She curled her mouth, reached out her hand

    to squeeze my hair, her eyes returned to her previous gentleness, but there

    was a sense of sadness hidden deep in her eyes, "Unconsciously, that only The

    silly child who will follow me behind me is about to get married... After

    taking in Fulang, I am afraid that he will forget me."She spoke half jokingly and half earnestly, brushing her fingers across my

    hair as if she was about to touch my cheek, but she paused hesitantly just

    before touching it, seemingly scrupulous.I vaguely understood something, but I was not sure of my guess. I just didn¡¯t

    see her showing such a lonely look, so I put her hand on her face casually,

    and smiled comfortingly: "The emperor is so worried. No matter what, you are

    my sister. Blood is thicker than water. This will never change.""Han..." She blinked, and suddenly withdrew her hand, before I could react,

    she hugged me abruptly, her arms tightly around my back, as if she was trying

    her best to hug everything." In your heart, am I just a sister?"Feeling the slight trembling from her body, I felt a pain in my heart. I was

    going to push her hand away and put her back on her back, completing this

    heavy hug, but she almost muttered to herself. I asked him lightly, but I

    didn¡¯t know how to answer it, so I had to pretend that I didn¡¯t hear it.After a long time, the guard brought by Kuang Xiqing coughed and reminded in a

    low voice: "Your Majesty, it''s getting late, it''s time for the palace to

    release the key.""...I see." After a long while, Kuang Xiqing said lightly.She slowly let go of me, her eyes were reddened, but her expression had

    returned to peace, as if the gaffe Kwong Xiqing had never existed.She looked at me firmly again. She opened her mouth several times to speak,

    but she wanted to speak and stopped. In the end, she just smiled at me, and

    then turned and left without reluctance: "Go back to the palace."Her steps were clean and neat, and she looked very free and easy, but I found

    that there were two transparent nails on the ground she walked on-they were

    broken by too much force.Since you are so sad, why did you make a decree to give a marriage?Is power and status really that important?Touching his painful heart, I don''t know if I am questioning Kuang Xihan or

    regretting her.Soon after Kuang Xiqing left, I was surrounded by a group of guests who were

    already drinking. The hospitality is difficult, but I drank nearly half of a

    pot of wine between pushing the cup and changing the cup. In terms of my

    current physical fitness, it is the limit.Winking at Bing San, who was waiting a long way away, she immediately

    approached wittily, and pulled away the two who clamored the most fiercely,

    and quickly blocked other people who wanted to pull me forward and taught me

    Can take advantage of the situation to get out.While making a forgiveness, rubbed oil on the soles of his feet and quickly

    drove into the backyard.Simply Kwong Xihan''s fame is not so bad, these guests, whether they are really

    drunk or pretending to be crazy, dare not do too much, so no one has followed

    up and made the request for the bridal chamber. They all stayed in the front

    yard and drank in peace. Sighed.When I walked into the yard, I saw Yan Ke with a few guards waiting outside

    the new house with a smile, as if waiting for me on a special trip.Seeing this battle, I was mostly awake from alcohol and hesitated.She greeted me with a stride, took my hand and looked at me from top to toe.

    Her expression seemed joyful and sad, and finally turned into a touch of

    melancholy: "His Royal Highness finally married, if the first emperor spring

    is enlightened , I don¡¯t know how happy it is!""Aunt Ke..." I couldn''t bear to brush her head, so I had to smile reluctantly."The bridal chamber flower candles, don''t take a good night, your highness, go

    quickly, the guests in the front yard have my own greetings, and I will not

    teach them the good things that disturb your highness!" patted my shoulder,

    Yan Ke blinked deeply. , Hurried forward.With a few chuckles, I followed her and walked towards the new house, but my

    steps suddenly became heavy, as if deep in a mire, every step exhausted my

    strength.Waiting to get close to the door of the new house, I held my breath, but the

    hand knocking on the door didn''t obey, and I couldn''t lift it up anyway. Maybe

    I still couldn''t accept the "I want to marry someone other than Jiang Zhuo"

    subconsciously. The facts.When tangled, the door suddenly opened from the inside, and the attendant in

    the companion room happily shouted into the door: "Your Highness is down!"Teaching him such a voice, I had no choice but to bite the bullet and stepped

    into the door, following his guidance to the very wide bed in the middle of

    the bedroom.The Fu family was dressed in a big red wedding robe. He did not cover the hipa

    as I thought, but only half of his face was covered with tulle, revealing a

    pair of gentle and moist eyes; because I sat down beside him And lowered his

    eyes to hide his faint shyness.His reaction made me feel restless, and the guilt in my heart instantly

    surged.Glancing at a few companion rooms with smirking faces, he solemnly ordered:

    "All go out."The leader froze for a moment, choked back with auspicious words, didn''t dare

    to make trouble, saluted everyone, and closed the door.For a while, only the "pop" of the pair of red candles was left in the

    bedroom.After sitting for a while, I had been brewing in my heart for a long time, and

    finally had the courage to speak: "Master Fu, this king has something to say

    to you.""His Royal Highness, Nu Xiaozi Zhenzhen," he glanced at me carefully, then

    immediately lowered his head, "His Royal Highness, please say.""In fact, this king has someone he likes long ago." I took a deep breath and

    said slowly, the corner of my eye watching his reaction.Seeing that he was not shocked, nor jealous, he just nodded for granted, and

    then said: "The slave knows...Is your Royal Highness wanting to accept him as

    a servant? When are you going to start?""Although Luohua is intentional, but flowing water is ruthless, it''s just my

    wishful thinking." Surprised by his generosity, it seemed that I was too small

    to hold it and couldn''t put it down."According to your highness, the world man, who would dare not follow?" He

    raised his eyebrows, there seemed to be irony in his eyes, but it seemed to be

    pure doubt.I shook my head, just smiled, and I didn''t intend to explain to him-yeah, the

    world man, who would dare not follow?It happened that the man was a woman."Since this is the case, why should your Highness be persistent?" He suggested

    unintentionally, but he showed a bit of an attitude that Mr. Masahiro should

    have."You''re right, that''s the case, why should I be persistent..." Following what

    he said, I finally made up my mind to cut off the fruitless obsession, "It''s

    time to make a break."I stood up and was about to go outside, he quickly stopped me: "Your

    Highness?""It''s late at night, you can rest first," I added after thinking about it,

    "rest assured, no one can shake your status as a king. As long as you stay

    safe and guard yourself, this king will give you the honor you deserve."¡ª¡ªBut, it only stops here.My heart is very small, I can only hold one person in it, and even if she

    leaves, she won''t accept a second person.

 Chapter 73: After drinking

    "His Royal Highness?" Bing San was guarding the door boredly, and was

    surprised to see me coming out, "What are your orders, your subordinates will

    do it immediately!""Take this king to Jiang''s guard house, this king has something to look for

    her." Fortunately, Yan Ke had already sent the attendants away."This..." She looked back at the front yard where the noise was constantly

    coming from, and her face was embarrassed."Why, do you dare not follow the king''s order?" I was worried that Yan Ke

    would come back to the backyard to check it out, so I threatened with a cold

    face."Subordinates don''t dare!" It was probably my current appearance that reminded

    Bing San of the once tyrant Kuang Xihan, who spoke with the law and could not

    be violated. She was so frightened that she immediately fell to her knees, not

    even daring.The intent of deterrence is achieved, and I don''t want to waste any more time,

    order her to get up and lead the way.I have to say that although Bing San''s behavior is a bit bullying and fearful

    of hardship, he acted very cautiously and appropriately. Most of the things

    handed to her were done well, so I chose to let her take me to find Jiang

    Zhuo, and I was not afraid of her chewing on the tongue with others.I have always had secret guards by my side, but they received instructions

    that unless my life is threatened, they are not allowed to show up, and they

    will not be nosy. Therefore, Bing San only needs to turn away the guards

    guarding the back door, and I will Being able to leave the palace unimpeded-

    this is a piece of cake for her who has partial authority.Quietly slipped out of the palace, hiding in the agreed alley and waiting for

    Bing San to lead the way. Fortunately, it was late at this time and this alley

    was so remote that few people passed by. Even though I was wearing a tedious

    red dress, I didn''t attract too much attention.Following the shortcut of Bingsan Shumen in the depths of the alley, it only

    took more than a quarter of an hour to reach Jiang Zhuo¡¯s residence; I took a

    look at this ordinary courtyard, and I was cruel and reached out and patted

    the door. On the copper ring.After a while, an old woman with silver hair opened the door.When she saw me, her expression was very surprised, perhaps because of this

    exaggerated delight in me."What are you doing, your Excellency?" She didn''t mean to open the door to

    welcome the guests, but asked with a smile."Ben...cough, I''m looking for Jiang Zhuo, is she at home?" Her eyes were flat

    and calm, but I felt like I was seen through, a little embarrassed

    inexplicably."My master is naturally there," she paused, and don''t give me a deep look,

    "but...""But what? Do you know the identity of this adult? The adult wants to see

    Jiang Zhuo, that is her blessing! A small servant, dare to point fingers here,

    be careful..." Bing San stepped forward and pointed to the old woman. Speaking

    aggressively."Shut up! Get out." Without giving her a chance to continue the attack, I

    immediately stopped drinking.I was embarrassed to see the old woman. She was about to apologize, but when

    she heard her chuckle, she changed her tone: "In this case, please come with

    me, please." After speaking, he turned and walked forward."You are waiting here." To stop Bing San who wanted to come in with me, I

    quickly followed the old woman who was walking in front of me-I didn''t expect

    her to look old, but her legs and feet were still flexible and not showing her

    oldness."The master is in the room, please, please." She pointed to the closed door,

    and then left.But I didn''t have time to care about her attitude of letting strangers walk

    around the house like this, just staring at the door nervously-is Jiang Zhuo''s

    bedroom behind the door?Unexpectedly, I came here for the first time, but to say goodbye to her...

    This is the first time, I am afraid it will be the last time.Smiling bitterly, taking a few deep breaths, I raised my hand and knocked on

    the door."Get off." Unexpectedly, the indifferent female voice only returned such a

    word and there was no movement.I thought I had heard it wrong, and knocked on the door again.This time, there was one more sound than the previous word. The utensil hit

    the door and turned into a few pieces of cracking sound.I was shocked, but my hand opened the door before the brain''s consciousness.In the dimly lit room, only a soy-sized oil lamp was lit, but this did not

    prevent me from recognizing at a glance the woman who was leaning on the soft

    couch and pouring herself, and the empty hip flasks scattered on the floor by

    her feet."Didn''t you tell me not to disturb me? You..." She looked up, her eyes

    condensed, and most of the flask in her hand was spilled on the skirt of her

    clothes, but she didn''t realize it, just staring at me in a daze, "You Why are

    you here?""Are you drinking? Why did you drink so much?" Crossed the empty hip flask

    that was rolling all over the floor, came to the soft side, taught that the

    rich wine smell was uncomfortable, but looked at her red cheeks and blurred

    eyes , I feel even more distressed, almost forgetting my purpose of coming

    here.I pinched my palm with my fingertips, and I restrained myself from standing a

    few steps away from her, maintaining my composure: "I''ll see you and make it

    clear to you... This is also the last time I have come to see you."After tonight, I will try to let go of you and myself."The last time? What do you mean by this?" She stood up abruptly, hugged me,

    sprayed the heat in my ears, and taught me to freeze all of a sudden, "I had

    planned it. I also intend to let you go, but why do you come to tease me

    several times?""Let go, let me go." With a wry smile, avoiding her breath, I whispered."Don''t let go." She replied without thinking, very decisive."Why? You didn''t say..." I looked at it in surprise, not understanding what

    she meant."Because I regret it." She interrupted me suddenly, and she didn''t give me a

    chance to speak again and sealed it with a kiss.In astonishment, I stared at her with wide-open eyes¡ªthe face was like a peach

    blossom with wine, but the eyes were burning like fire, extremely clear."Huh, huh?" This kiss has an aggressive hot temperature from the beginning,

    giving me no time to react, and no room for rejection. The kiss that came with

    this kiss was applied to the back. Strength.It is said that the drunken manpower will become incomparable, not to mention

    that she is a warrior far better than me. Being pulled by her like this, I

    immediately lost my center of gravity and fell in the direction she was

    pulling¡ªjust in time. Into her arms.For how long I have been attached to this embrace, I have been suffering for

    so long. When I was nestled in this moment, there was an unreal bewilderment

    that taught me that I couldn''t help but break away.I am afraid: no matter how long I stay, I can''t help but sink, and can''t help

    overturning all my previous determinations.After everything was over, she was still the cold and dusty her, and I was

    still the obsessive me¡ªI don¡¯t want this."Jiang Zhuo, you are drunk." With a cold look, I pushed her shoulders, but my

    hands couldn''t help."Drunk? It''s good to be drunk." She didn''t let go of my plan. Instead, she

    pulled me closer, her soft ** pressed against my cheeks, and her palms

    pressed against my hips, making fun of me. He kneaded it in a general manner,

    and said in a different tone from the past.¡ª¡ªThis, this, this person is really the Jiang Zhuo I admire? Could it be that

    he taught something sneaky possession?How can it be so, so rude...I blushed and turned away from that hand, while looking up, she moved her hand

    involuntarily, but instead reached in from the hem, reached my waist, and

    moved back and forth there. Wantonly flirting."Uh..." My strength was taken away in an instant, and all my attention fell on

    the hot palm, even she quietly attacked from the other side, pulling my

    clothes open without noticing."Jiang Zhuo, you..." When I recovered and wanted to pull the skirt, I heard

    her snorted coldly, and the palm of my hand slammed hard--the cracking sound

    of "stabbing" sounded, it was she who forced the piece. The big red silk was

    torn in half."This color is really dazzling." She casually spread her five fingers, letting

    the broken pieces of cloth fall to the ground, she said lightly.It''s all right now. Not only must I explain to Yan Ke the reason why I left

    the house secretly, but also the reason why this coat was damaged.I couldn''t help but glared at the culprit complainingly, but saw her suddenly

    burst into a soft smile, that smile was a little bit charming, and mixed with

    a bit of seductive evil. I have never seen her. With this look, I couldn''t

    help being stunned.After this moment of trembling, I heard two sounds of "Bah Bah", and the

    second red dress was also dead and turned into a few useless pieces of waste

    cloth...It''s utterly deceiving!I clung to the last light scarlet shirt on my body and refused to let her

    succeed. At the same time, I turned my head and glanced at the door of the

    room, considering the feasibility of calling someone in at this time.She didn''t know that she seemed to see through my mind, and she stroked my

    cheek with a smile, as if she kindly explained: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, at

    this hour, the steward has stopped, no one will be disturbed."¡ª¡ªEven if the old woman won¡¯t come, don¡¯t forget that Bing San is still

    waiting at the door!And my secret guards don¡¯t know where they are hiding, they may just listen to

    the wall, how shameful... the point is, I clearly came to break with her, how

    can I do it properly, that¡¯s it?"Quick, stop, this king is going back!" Pushing her away with the last trace

    of reason, I gritted my teeth."Go back, what do you do? Do your wife''s responsibility with that Lord Fu? Oh,

    don''t think about it." She snorted and easily locked me in her arms."Jiang Zhuo, do you know what you are doing?" I glanced at the ruined Xifu, I

    sighed, rather weak.If I had known this, I shouldn''t have come to her, but now I can''t get out."Do... what you want to do." She raised her eyebrows and said purposely,

    teaching me a bad feeling.

 Chapter 74: committed to

    I had a dream.Perhaps this is not a dream, but a fragmented fragment of the past. I have

    myself in the dream, Kuang Xiqing, Yan Ke, and even Lu Xiuzhu and Kuang

    Xizhao, but there is no one I want to see the most-Jiang Zhuo.It was as if she had disappeared completely in my world.I was so frightened that I woke up suddenly, sore and unable to sit up, so I

    had to breathe in large mouths to calm my self-excessive heart rate.The memory quickly returned to the basket at this moment, and it taught me to

    suddenly realize the cause of my physical discomfort.Those blurred eyes, ambiguous breathing, frantic entanglement... everything is

    definitely not my dream, but something that actually happened.I had planned to break up with Jiang Zhuo, but in the end I went to Wushan

    with her inexplicably; instead, the unresolved entanglement became even more

    fettered.¡ª¡ªWhere did it go wrong?The veil on the top is festive red, the incense in the air is a common smell

    in my room, and even the thickness of the bedding I¡¯m most used to¡ªthis is

    what Yan Ke specially arranged for my wedding. Room, not the room that was so

    drunk that I was reluctant to leave.The person who has been obsessed with me all night is no longer around.The heart is like falling to the bottom in an instant."His Royal Highness, are you awake?" A gentle male voice faintly sounded by

    the couch, and I realized that I was not alone.Looking sideways, the man in the silver-red auspicious suit stood with his

    hands down, respectfully waiting a foot away from the bed, not knowing how

    long he had been there."You''re Fu..." I cleared my throat, and suddenly remembered that he had said

    his name as if he had emphasized it a long time ago. Now I am his nominal

    wife, so it''s hard to call him Master Fu easily. I have to teach people to

    realize that the relationship between me and Wang Fu is cold, which is not

    good for anyone, so he changed his mouth forcibly, "Zhen Zhen, what time is it

    now?"He raised his eyes and looked over, as if surprised at me calling his name,

    and a little bit happy, he quickly replied: "Go back to your Highness, just

    after the hour has passed."¡ª¡ªAt least I haven''t slept until three poles in the sun, but it''s not far

    away.Fortunately, there are no elders above who need to offer morning tea, and

    getting up later will not hinder things. At most, I will teach the next two to

    whisper a few frivolous and intemperate gossips."Last night...huh, why were you in this royal room?" I asked him about how I

    came back, but with some scruples, I had to vaguely move over to see how he

    answered¡ª ¡ªAfter all, he is my royal husband. On the wedding night, I left him

    to find someone else. I haven''t returned all night. So I hit him in the face.

    If the servants of the Emperor''s Mansion find out, I am afraid that he is the

    majesty of the righteous monarch. There is only one joke left.The matter with Jiang Zhuo did not happen on my own initiative, but in the end

    it happened. To be honest, I don''t regret it, but I feel a little ashamed when

    I face Fu Zhenzhen-anyway, I always lost him."It was only a moment before Ugly in the morning. It was your Highness''s guard

    who sent your Highness back. At that time, your Highness was asleep. The slave

    didn''t dare to wake you up, so he stayed on the side until you woke up." He

    approached carefully. On the bed, he lifted the curtain and asked softly, "His

    Royal Highness would like to take a shower? Hot water is ready."According to him, it was Jiang Zhuo who quietly sent me back when I was

    asleep, and unknowingly sent me to the Xifang, pretending to be like I never

    left; Bing San, who wants to be an insider, has no guts. Even if Fu Zhenzhen

    complained to Yan Ke, he would only rot the matter in his stomach and would

    never preach it everywhere.I saw the blackness of him right now, which is enough to prove that he didn''t

    sleep well at night, and the reason he just wanted to come was also true,

    which made my guilt a little deeper."It''s hard work." I nodded, trying to lift the quilt and got up. I realized

    that it was wrong when I put my hand on the quilt, but I saw him eagerly

    bending over, waiting for me to reach out and help. When I refused, I suddenly

    felt like a barb in my throat.Cruel, I resisted the discomfort of the lower body, and slowly stood up-I

    still had a knee-length bedclothes on my body, which could cover my body and

    prevent me from being too embarrassed.Although I acquiesced that he was my husband, and promised to give him

    corresponding honor, I really didn''t prepare to expose myself in front of him

    \- and I didn''t plan to do so.Except for the person I like, I don''t want others to see my body, not to

    mention that I had a close relationship with Jiang Zhuo last night, even if

    she doesn''t admit it, my heart and my people are completely hers.I will not do anything to sorry her. This is my loyalty to this relationship

    and my bottom line.With my current body, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to the special bath in

    the house, so that I don''t want to stir up people, and it is better to solve

    it in the bathtub in the room.He helped me to the screen, and ordered the attendant to pour hot water into

    the wooden barrel and sprinkle the calming petals on it. After the attendant

    left, he took a few steps forward and made a gesture to undress me.I took a few steps back abruptly, bumping into the bath tub unexpectedly, my

    back was knocked on the side, and I was sweating from the pain, probably blue."His Royal Highness! Are you okay!" He was also taken aback, and hurriedly

    followed up to pick up my clothes to check the injury.I grabbed his hand, endured the pain and said, "This king is fine, you can go

    down and rest first, and this king will just wash it yourself.""His Royal Highness? Let the slave serve you..." He looked at me puzzledly,

    still persistent.I took a deep breath, embarrassed but beyond doubt, so I coldly scolded: "The

    king doesn''t like someone next to him in the bath.""It''s the slave who has crossed over. Your Royal Highness forgive the sin, and

    the slave...retire now." He turned pale, finally bowed his head, bowed,

    reluctantly retreated to the door, and gently closed the door."...I''m sorry." My apology stuck in my throat, and I couldn''t say it in front

    of him.Licking my dry lips, making sure that no outsiders were present, I immediately

    took off my bedding and stepped into the wooden barrel-the warm water filled

    with the fragrance of petals, surrounded my body, and taught me to finally

    relax Come down.I picked up a handful of water mixed with petals and poured it on my neck, and

    wiped it twice at random, but found that the petals seemed to stick to the

    surface of the skin; I rubbed vigorously again until the skin felt a tingling

    pain. I suddenly realized that it was not a petal, but a magenta...hickey.From the neck gradually down, almost covering every corner of the body, you

    can imagine how fierce the battle last night. I didn''t want to leave a mark on

    her back, and glanced at my fingers subconsciously-the nails were plump and

    round, trimmed very smoothly, and they shouldn''t be scratched too hard.Fortunately, Fu Zhenzhen was sent out, and there was no attendant watching it,

    otherwise I would not be able to explain where the traces of happiness came

    from... Can''t it be said that it was a bug bite?I laughed self-deprecatingly. I leaned against the wall of the tub, closed my

    eyes and rested, waiting for the soreness of my whole body to fade a little

    bit; I was afraid that some ointment would be needed for this trace, and it

    would be impossible to eliminate it in two or three days.As I was thinking, I seemed to hear some subtle movements in my ears, and I

    opened my eyes vigilantly, but saw a figure appearing outside the screen."Who''s where? Zhen Zhen? Didn''t you say not to disturb the king?" I shrank

    myself in the tub and asked coldly, but I secretly cried out: If he insists on

    breaking in, neither will I Ways to stop it, let alone blame him, teach him to

    see the small things, it is embarrassing to see these traces.When I was nervous, the figure also walked in silently-after seeing her, I

    first breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment I blushed abruptly, I

    don''t know if I should find something to cover her hot eyes, or I can''t catch

    it. An inch of body."What are you doing?" I was extremely embarrassed, but I didn''t want to show

    anything on the face. I looked her eyes directly and asked faintly.¡ª¡ªSend me back to Xifang quietly in the morning. Isn''t it just an idea that

    nothing happened?That being the case, I followed her heart without mentioning it, just treating

    it as a dream last night.She did not hesitate to walk closer, and before I frowned and tried to stop

    her, she kept walking behind me, her warm palms on my shoulders, and taught me

    to give a shock-- The fit on the palm is like a conductive switch. With a

    light touch, the fragments that I had deliberately forgotten last night

    flooded my mind and taught me to get hot from head to toe."Stop, stop! In broad daylight, you, you, you..." I hurriedly stopped her for

    fear that she would do anything extraordinary, her voice was trembling, and

    her tone changed, worrying that someone would rush in and break this in the

    next moment. all."Don''t worry, it''s not what you think," her voice was low, and there was a

    soothing tenderness in the palms on my shoulders, but I seemed to hear the

    slightest displeasure in her tone, "Just come and have a look. Is there a

    serious problem with your body?"¡ª¡ªNow that I care about my body, what did you do?Besides, this kind of shameful thing, how good and how to say it!I pressed down the arc of the corner of my mouth, and I couldn''t stare at her,

    so I had to splash her backhand and express my indignation."What about it? Anyway, no one cares anyway...huh!" I cared about her very

    well, but I couldn''t avoid a few awkward words on my lips. I pretended to be

    impatient and turned my head away, but in fact, I waited nervously. Her

    response.I didn¡¯t hear her answer for a long time, and I felt cold, but the next moment

    I felt that the shoulders were taught to knead lightly or hardly. Not only the

    shoulders, but also the acupuncture points on the back of the neck and arms

    were taken care of. Every inch of strength was just right, and taught me that

    she almost uttered aloud today¡ªunexpectedly, she was good at massage; what was

    even more unexpected was that she would do it for me."Comfortable?" Seeing that I was intoxicated, she asked with a chuckle, her

    fingers fluttering between the collarbone, suggestively teasing.After last night, I have understood the other side of her hiding under her

    indifferent appearance. She deliberately stabbed her a few words. She just

    fends off her irregular hands and pretends to reluctantly say: "Let''s make a

    living."I deliberately suppressed her arrogance, and didn''t teach her to be too proud,

    thinking that just by pressing a few acupuncture points, it would be easy to

    uncover things even though the balance in my heart had already tilted toward

    her for the most part.Alas, I can stick to the bottom line and principles against anyone, but in the

    face of Jiang Zhuo, I have repeatedly lowered the bottom line and revised the

    principles. I am afraid that one day, I will give up everything for her-I''m so

    afraid of such a day.At that time, am I still me?She squeezed it for a while, and the water gradually lost its temperature,

    only her palms were still hot. I didn''t speak, and quietly enjoyed this moment

    of getting along, but also knew that this was just an illusion of tenderness,

    and she always wanted to leave.Taking a deep breath, I still opened my mouth with difficulty, trying to

    understand: "Jiang Zhuo, what am I to you?"Annoying suitor?Damn boss?Or is it just the object of a one-night stand?I don''t care about the truth hurting others, just ask for an answer."Mountains have trees and trees have branches," she walked to my side, half-

    kneeled to face me, and said with a serious face, "Xin Yue Jun Xi... You

    know?""You, do you peek at what I wrote?" My first reaction was shocked that she

    actually turned over the manuscript I wrote when I was bored, and remembered

    the verses of another world; only then did she come back to her senses. Here-

    is she confessing to me?In astonishment, I didn''t know what to say, but looked at her blankly: "What

    do you mean by...?""Give me some time, I will take you away." She softened her eyes, took my hand

    to her mouth, gently kissed my fingertips, and promised word by word.Staring at her with a faint smile, I think I finally understand the shock of

    "Suddenly like a night of spring breeze, thousands of trees and pear

    blossoms".

 Chapter 75: Guining

    "His Royal Highness, you have been washing for almost half an hour, do you

    want a slave to come in and serve?" Wang Fu''s voice suddenly came across a

    door, and the whole room was washed away with warmth. It also taught me a

    little uncomfortable feeling in my heart."No need," he felt the hand on his shoulder stagnant, and then took it back \-

    I know that Jiang Zhuo is not as indifferent as on the surface \- and hurriedly

    raised his voice to stop it, "Zhen Zhen, you go to the front hall first.

    Dinner, my king will arrive later.""...Yes." The people outside the door didn''t entangle themselves, and left

    with their orders altogether.I quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but unexpectedly which action stirred

    Jiang Zhuo''s nerves, only to hear her cold snort, leaning close to my ear and

    asking quietly, "Zhen Zhen...who is it?"Unable to bear the numbness of the heat blowing through my earholes, I shrank

    my neck, and met her gloomy gaze unclearly: "Zhen Zhen is the name of Young

    Master Fu."Due to her feelings, I wittily replaced the word "Wang Fu" with my real name.But she didn''t seem to thank me for being considerate. Instead, she seemed to

    be irritated, and even her voice became very low: "The call is really

    affectionate... Zhen Zhen, huh. The escape is Yaoyao, the Ye Zhenzhen, the son

    is home, Yiqi''s family, it seems that His Royal Highness has already been

    interested in them, huh?""No, no, you misunderstood..." How could I have thought that I chanted the

    sentence in the "Book of Songs" casually in the garden last time. It was arty,

    and actually taught her to memorize the name of Fu Zhenzhen without

    authorization. Linked together, this is really wrong."Misunderstanding? What do you misunderstand?" She looked down at me with a

    hint of danger in her eyes."Uh..." This mouthful of flying jealousy was inexplicable, but I couldn''t

    explain it to me. I could only blame myself: I read a poem that is not good,

    read the "Book of Songs" by Rao Shizi, and read which one is not good, but I

    prefer to read the "Book of Songs". Tao Yao"...Thousands shouldn''t be, but

    they are married to a Zhengjun who is named Zhenzhen.Perhaps of all my faults, only the one "married someone else" is the one that

    really cares about her."Should I be punished for making a mistake, eh?" she asked quietly, tapping my

    neck with her fingertips.¡ª¡ªDoes this convict me without listening to the explanation?No matter what, let her be happy."What should I see from Qing?" I smiled helplessly, and I looked up and waited

    for her to move.She raised her eyebrows, looked at me carefully, suddenly leaned forward, bit

    my earlobe punishingly, and covered my mouth when I exclaimed that I was about

    to rush out.The bite lasted for a while and then stopped. She probed her hand to test the

    temperature of the water, frowning.I also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.If it¡¯s not that the bath water has already started to cool, I¡¯m afraid I

    don¡¯t know what else to do--but from another angle, does this mean that she

    cares about me?I never thought that Jiang Zhuo, who looked cold and steady, would have such

    awkwardness and temperament... unexpectedly a little cute.Unable to hold back a smile, I touched her cheek with my backhand, and when

    she looked over in annoyance, I took the opportunity to leaned in and gave a

    light and quick kiss to the corner of her mouth.Her eyes widened suddenly, as if she hadn''t expected my sneak attack, her

    cheeks became irresistibly faintly crimson, and she naturally showed the

    truest thoughts in her heart-she was shy.I turned my face to snicker, and when I turned my head, she had disappeared

    into the room, as quietly as she appeared.Well, this can be regarded as a rare opportunity for me to win back a city in

    the confrontation with her, right?This idea taught me that I couldn''t restrain the smile at the corner of my

    mouth when I went to the front hall to have a meal."His Royal Highness, what''s so funny, it''s fun to see you," Yan Ke glanced at

    me jokingly, and then glanced at Fu Zhenzhen, who bowed his head and didn''t

    say anything, "Could it be that I married my relatives and became a family,

    too? Happy?"Hearing what she said, Fu Zhenzhen looked up at me very quickly, a flash of

    shame on his face, and then immediately lowered his head and said nothing.With a slight smile, I clung to the silver spoon to stir up the sweet and soft

    white fungus porridge, and shook my head lightly: "Nothing."How am I ashamed to tell them: my happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy only

    change with one person, and the shame, annoyance, and annoyance printed in my

    mind are only one person''s face-that person is not my nominal righteous

    monarch.Seeing that I didn''t want to say more, the two of them stopped asking more,

    and each spent their meals in silence. Except for an extra pair of chopsticks

    on the table, it seemed to be no different from usual.But I know that Yan Ke did not relax his vigilance against the king''s husband

    who was forced by the emperor, and Fu Zhenzhen never took it lightly and

    regarded himself as half the master of the palace.Everyone''s emotions are hidden under the calm surface, fermenting, or

    sedimenting.In a flash, it was the day when the three dynasties returned to the door.

    According to the custom, I would accompany the Wang Fu back to Fu Mansion to

    see his family, and I would not be able to come back until after lunch.Somehow, Jiang Zhuo, who had dodged me for three days because of embarrassment

    and leaving that day, suddenly appeared in the accompanying guard team, no

    matter how hard I winked at her, I just refused to come over.As a last resort, I had no choice but to take advantage of the busyness of

    everyone packing up, rushing over in two or two steps, dragging her to the

    back of the carriage, lowering her voice and asking, "Why have you ignored me

    these few days? Are you angry?"After all, she didn''t directly ask why she wanted to follow Fu Mansion.Isn''t she...not sad?Watching the lover and the nominal partner go home, if it is me, I am afraid

    that I will hide in the bed and cry bitterly."No." She pursed her lips, but the hand holding me tightened a little bit."Isn''t it good to stay in the palace?" I asked again."It is the subordinate''s responsibility to protect Your Highness." She replied

    stubbornly.I gritted my teeth and broke away from her hand: "This king does not accept

    this answer."She opened her mouth helplessly, her hands clenched into a fist. Before I was

    about to compromise, she finally seemed to have made some major determination.

    She slowly stretched out her hand and hooked my fingertips, sounding like a

    gnat. Said: "I want...to be with you, not to be separated anywhere."--Ding.I felt as if I was shot in the heart by a little boy who doesn''t like to wear

    clothes, and even the sound of cheering sounded in my ears.People who don''t often talk about love words, once they talk about love words,

    it is simply a kill.Turning around and taking a sneak peek, Gingsan cleverly blocked the sight of

    the others for me. I was bold enough to stand up and kiss Jiang Zhuo on the

    cheek-although it was a bit of a difference in height between us.

    Dissatisfaction, but the pleasure of seeing a beautiful woman quickly

    dissipated this dissatisfaction, and her pretending indifferent and unable to

    hide the blushing face taught me a sense of accomplishment spontaneously.In fact, it doesn''t feel bad to be a dude occasionally, especially when the

    object of molesting is your sweetheart."Okay, I agree." Reluctantly squeezed the palm of her hand. Seeing that the

    team was ready to set off, I followed Bing San to the exclusive carriage and

    got into the carriage.In the carriage was Fu Zhenzhen, who had been waiting a long time ago; I

    nodded with him, and then I closed my eyes and calmed down, waiting to leave.It was just not long after sitting down, I couldn''t help but open the curtain

    to look for Jiang Zhuo''s figure. Seeing her riding quietly on a horse,

    although she was silent, she was very elegant and calm. She couldn''t look away

    from her. I don¡¯t know since when, as long as it¡¯s the occasion where she

    appears, she can always Recognizing her figure for the first time, finding her

    existence, as if she could only accommodate her, everyone was only a foil-

    probably this is what the so-called lover has in the eyes of beauty.After the preparations were complete, the team started, and I had to casually

    put down my hand holding the curtain in Fu Zhenzhen''s curious eyes, and leaned

    back to the original position.During the bumps, I unconsciously began to think: If Jiang Zhuo is my rightful

    partner, is she the one who is sitting with me in the carriage at this moment?Or I can sit in front of her, leaning in her arms, with her arms around her

    waist, her chin against her shoulders, and as the horse''s back undulates, she

    clings to my back From time to time, her ** also rubbed lightly...the warmth

    and sweetness, which is exclusive to the love between lovers.But this is just my fantasy after all, a... fantasy that is not easy to

    achieve.Shaking my head with a wry smile, I got out of the carriage first after the

    carriage stopped, and glanced at the two majestic guardian beasts under the

    plaque of Fu Mansion, and the family members waiting in front of the door. I

    turned around and handed it to Fu Zhenzhen, holding it. He got out of the

    wagon, and when he landed and stood firmly, he naturally withdrew his hand-I

    certainly didn''t miss the cold sight from someone, but I couldn''t take care of

    that much at the moment.Fu Yun Chong was waiting at the door with her family. Under the full view of

    everyone, even when acting, I had to be sincere and reasonable. I couldn''t

    lose Fu Zhenzhen''s face."Welcome Your Royal Highness Yujia." She was about to salute, and I hurriedly

    stepped forward to support her-she is now my nominal mother-in-law, if I

    really taught her to do this salute, I don''t know what the officials will be.

    How many books have we participated in?"Master, wait a minute, they are all a family, no need to be polite, no need

    to be polite." Holding her arm and carrying her into the mansion, I know that

    I can barely smile, but I still have to bite the bullet and do it. ; If this

    is replaced by the presumptuous Kuang Xihan before, I am afraid that I will

    quit early.Oh no, if the former Kwong Xihan would not agree to this marriage at all, he

    would have rushed to the palace to make trouble, so how can I be patient and

    behave like me?Oh, after all, it''s just my own weakness.I sighed in my heart, but there was no difference on the face. Fu Yunchong and

    I were seated in the first place separately, and the hands were her daughters

    and sisters; as for her men such as Zhengjun and Shijun, one is not qualified.

    When they came out to receive female guests, secondly, they had to tell Fu

    Zhenzhen, who was out of the pavilion, to have their own words, so all the

    people in the room were all women.¡ª¡ªWhether it is a society where men are superior to women or women are

    inferior to men, for people like me who have received equal ideological

    education for more than two decades, I still can¡¯t get used to it.He took a sip of the tea cup and exchanged greetings with Fu Yun Chong at

    will, waiting to deal with the situation, and it was over after lunch.He glanced at the position behind him unintentionally, but Jiang Zhuo was

    nowhere to be seen among the guards headed by Bing San.¡ª¡ªWhere did she go? Is there something going on?No, I have to find her.Shocked, he couldn''t help but straighten up, racking his brains to think of

    the excuse to leave temporarily.

 Chapter 76: maintain

    Because of my knighthood, even though Fu Yunchong¡¯s proud look of leaning and

    selling the old can hardly be concealed, he did not dare to be disrespectful

    to me on the bright side, so I could easily withdraw from the dull party of

    these women. The machine left the house.Walking along the corridor, looking at the courtyards of other Gonghou

    residences without a trace, while searching for Jiang Zhuo''s whereabouts.It would be misleading to misunderstand Jiang Zhuo, because she was

    dissatisfied with her as a guard, so I couldn¡¯t ask her whereabouts directly.

    I can only use the most stupid way, aimlessly wandering around in this strange

    house, hoping to have a chance encounter with someone in a movie.Unexpectedly, I went around for a while, just when I felt that the time was

    too long. Not far from lunch, the people in Fu''s House were afraid that before

    they could find it, they suddenly saw the familiar, tall and straight figure

    slowly walking through the stone arch. The other side came over."Where did you go? You can teach me to find it. Hungry? Let''s go back to the

    house soon after lunch." The moment I saw her, my empty heart suddenly settled

    down, and there was still a lot of misunderstanding in my heart. I wanted to

    talk to her, but I really came closer, taught her to take her hand naturally,

    and lead her to lean close to her side. Those questions couldn''t be said.I bit my lip, a little annoyed by myself, but unconsciously melted under her

    deep and focused gaze, and heard her smile unhurriedly: "I just went to change

    clothes, the Fu family is in front, it is inconvenient to tell you, then It

    took a few more detours to find land, and it took a lot of time...I am not

    good."She glanced sideways at the attendant who followed, covering my body by

    standing, and then quickly stretched her hand across my auricle, squeezed it

    affectionately and flatteringly, and saw me staring at her. Then he took it

    back casually, squinted at me and smiled.Even if she was so angry, she couldn''t get angry anymore when she touched and

    smiled like this.Back in the Fu¡¯s living room, I had lunch and drank a cup of tea. Today¡¯s task

    of returning to the door is considered complete. I couldn¡¯t bear to get up and

    leave, and took the rather reluctant Fu Zhenzhen into the carriage.Sitting in the carriage, resting on the mat, I unconsciously recalled the

    scene that I had just met Jiang Zhuo in my mind. When the ambiguity at that

    time was gone, after calming down, my heart gradually became a shadow: Jiang

    Zhuo''s direction when he came back. , And the dressing place mentioned by the

    attendant, but on the contrary, even if it is a detour, it is a bit far-

    fetched... But, what reason does she have to lie to me?Compared to the reason she deceived me, I am afraid that the fact that she

    deceived me is even more difficult for me to accept."His Royal Highness, please use tea." Fu Zhenzhen, who was sitting opposite

    me, pushed the cup and saucer in front of him with a low eyebrow and said

    softly to me."Well, thank you." I picked up a piece of mung bean cake and put it in my

    mouth. There was a rustle of sweetness in the soft glutinous rice cake, and

    the aftertaste seemed to be a bit astringent. In other words, how can we be

    honest with each other?Who lied to who, who lost who was destined for a long time, but it is their

    own reincarnation.When I got married, the wedding room was set up in the Ningxiang Hall on the

    opposite corner of Lanyue Hall, and later it became the king¡¯s husband¡¯s

    bedroom. That place was very close to the other servants and the beauties

    bestowed by Kuang Xiqing. It is convenient for the servants to come and greet

    him every day, and it also saves the manpower to put in the surveillance-Yan

    Ke arranged him here can be regarded as a painstaking effort.Every day I take time to sit in the Ningxiang Hall, or to have a cup of tea,

    or have dinner with him. It is my promise to not leave him in the cold, and I

    also teach the outsiders to know that Ling Wang and Wang Fuzhi Harmony between

    the piano and piano-when I go to bed at night, I return to my bedroom to rest,

    but this is my bottom line.Sometimes I just didn''t know the expression of Shang Yan Ke''s hesitation, and

    it was a while.After a few days, the wedding leave has arrived, and it is time to take the

    royal husband to the palace to pay respect to the emperor and the royal

    husband.Early that morning, after getting dressed, he thought about giving a few words

    to Fu Zhenzhen, who entered the palace for the first time. Unexpectedly, when

    he opened the door, he saw that he had everything ready. It seemed that he had

    been waiting for a long time.Seeing his indifferent and calm appearance, I presumably didn''t need my

    reminder, so I stopped talking, and got in the carriage to the palace with

    him.Under the guidance of the palace attendant, I followed her to Kwong Xiqing¡¯s

    bedroom, Chaolu Hall, and Fu Zhenzhen was invited to the imperial husband¡¯s

    palace. Because it was a consistent tradition, I didn¡¯t think much about it. I

    only sent two guards to follow. Dispatched.I haven''t seen Kuang Xiqing for many days. I''m not sure what attitude I should

    use to face her, but she smiled calmly at me, not unfamiliar or embarrassed,

    as if the gaffe at my wedding had never appeared at that time¡ª \-In response to

    her smile, I also calmly nodded and silently left the incident behind me, as

    if it had never happened before.Sitting next to her, taking a sip of tea, letting her look at me, Shi Shiran

    said: "I see you look good, you seem to be satisfied with this marriage?"I saw that although the corners of her mouth were upturned, there was no smile

    in her eyes. The fingertips resting on the armrest lightly tapped

    unconsciously, revealing a trace of tension.I thought about it, put aside the tea cup, and smiled, "The emperor''s remark

    is wrong. Since it is an imperial decree, I can only accept it. Don''t you dare

    to be dissatisfied?"She smiled, but the coldness in her eyes disappeared a lot. Hearing this, she

    just shook her head helplessly, pointed her finger on me, and said with a

    smile: "You..."With a unavoidable smile, I lowered my head and continued to drink tea. With

    the help of the tea cup, I drew away the stunnedness in my eyes--sometimes I

    really sympathized with Kuang Xiqing, and obviously didn¡¯t want to do so, but

    had to force myself, It hurts others and hurts myself; but I feel more

    sympathetic to myself, and I have no choice but to accept myself."By the way, due to this year''s floods, I have waived taxes in several cities,

    and have also suspended the three-year general election and the once-a-year

    minor election. However, the Ministry of Rites still sent a batch of portraits

    of Liangjiazi. You see It doesn''t matter if you choose two, you can be a side

    husband, or you can only take in the servants." After a moment of silence,

    Kuang Xiqing suddenly pointed to a pile of scrolls on the table and motioned

    me to take a look.I walked obediently, drew out a volume at random, and halfway through it, I

    heard her say so, shaking my hand, and using a little more energy, I

    accidentally tore the scroll open a hole. Shocked, I refused without thinking

    about it. He said: "I don''t want it!"Seeing her frown, I didn¡¯t care about the ruined half of the painting, and I

    was even less interested in seeing the whole picture. I just said to Kuang

    Xiqing, "Wang Fu has just entered the door, so I asked the husband to teach

    the world what to do." Look at him, and teach you how to put the face of the

    emperor master?"¡ª¡ªThe most important thing is that Jiang Zhuo''s thousand-year-old vinegar jar

    is about to be overturned again."It''s okay," she raised her eyebrows indifferently, and explained in a low

    voice, "It was the royal husband and two nobles who entered the door when I

    was married. It was to open branches and leaves for the royal family. In terms

    of the supreme kindness, the world will only admire the man you choose. How

    dare to make irresponsible remarks?"She was so arrogant, but she taught me to be speechless and had to resist with

    a passive attitude."...Why, you are so affectionate for the son of the Fu family, and would

    rather refuse my good intentions for him?" Kuang Xiqing asked with squinting

    eyes, but the cold light in her eyes made people shiver. .¡ª¡ªShe is angry."No, I just promised him that I will give him the honor he deserves," I forced

    myself to straighten my waist calmly under her gaze, and replied word by word,

    "After all, he is me. Masao in name, isn''t it?""...Oh, Han''er made sense, I was abrupt." Kuang Xiqing kept staring at my

    eyes, as if to see some clues from it, just when I was about to be defeated, I

    took the lead to look away. Before this, he smiled and returned to that gentle

    and elegant appearance."Fine, let me eat at the royal husband''s place with me, and by the way, also

    teach me to see how good son Pian Pian is the royal husband guarded by you."

    She got up and walked out. I was relieved and took steps. Followed up.At the gate of the imperial husband¡¯s palace, I saw the palace attendant hula

    la and knelt on the ground, and the two guards I sent to follow Fu Zhenzhen

    were particularly conspicuous. One of them kept winking me.¡ª¡ªWhy, could it be that something happened to Fu Zhenzhen?I followed Kwong Xiqing into the inner hall quickly, and heard a crisp sound,

    the sound of the tea cup smashing accompanied by a sharp scolding, causing

    people to frown fiercely."If you remember correctly, this is the third time you made a mistake?

    According to the servant, you have to relax a little bit, Ling Wangfu. It

    doesn''t matter if the servant is scalded. The servant is just a mere servant,

    with thick skin and thick skin. Don¡¯t be afraid of being scalded. If you burn

    our Royal Highness, the sin will be serious, and the Lord Ling will be down,

    and you won¡¯t be able to save you..." Turning around the sheltered screen, he

    saw a middle-aged man wearing general-grade clothing. He was akimbo, holding

    the kerchief in the other to count what was lying on his back, his acrimonious

    look made people boring.Sitting behind him was Lu Xiuzhu, who was tasting tea with An Ran, as if he

    didn''t care about everything in front of him, but there was a mocking smile on

    his lips.And my husband, whom I vowed to protect with Kuang Xiqing just now, knelt

    tremblingly in front of a piece of broken porcelain, his face pale, and only

    promises."I have seen the imperial husband." Enduring the anger from the bottom of my

    heart, smiled and met with Lu Xiuzhu."Your Majesty? Han...Ling King?" The happy smile on his face suddenly changed

    when he saw Kuang Xiqing and I. After saluting rather unnaturally, he gave

    Kuang Xiqing to the seat, while calling the palace attendant to us. While

    serving the tea, someone pulled the kneeling Fu Zhenzhen up.I glanced at it. Kwong Xiqing was sipping tea leisurely without any intention

    of intervening. I sank and glanced at Fu Zhenzhen, who bowed his head and said

    nothing. Turning to Lu Xiuzhu, he smiled and said, "I don¡¯t know the king¡¯s

    king. What mistake did your husband make that made you so angry? This king,

    the wife-owner, should make a payment on his behalf.""It''s not a big deal..." Lu Xiuzhu paused, then smiled in disguise."Since it''s nothing serious, from the face of the king, I''ll expose the

    matter, how about it?" I don''t want to conflict with Lu Xiuzhu-although I

    don''t want him to deliberately make the stumbling block to bully Fu Zhenzhen,

    what is he? The lord of the harem, it¡¯s not easy to tear his face with him; as

    my husband, there will still be opportunities to deal with him in the future.

    ."Ling Wang is serious, it''s all his own family, where can I care about it?" Lu

    Xiuzhu glanced lightly at Fu Zhenzhen who was silent, then followed the steps

    I gave him, and ordered the palace attendant to pass on. meal.This meal was extremely depressing. I patiently ate the dishes that Kwong

    Xiqing and Lu Xiuzhu kept sending people out, and it finally came to an end.After drank the tea that was gargle hastily, Kuang Xiqing and I were guilty of

    the crime and were about to take Fu Zhenzhen away, but when Kuang Xiqing

    stopped me, he said quietly: "In three days, the mission of Linzhi Kingdom

    will arrive in Guanlan City. , I hope you will have a good reception, do your

    best as a landlord, and maintain the diplomatic relations between the two

    countries."¡ª¡ªThe people of the Ministry of Rites and Hongho Temple worry about this

    diplomatic matter. I am an idle prince, what am I going to join in the fun?It wasn''t until three days later that the envoy of Linzhi Kingdom was greeted

    outside the city, and I didn''t understand Kuang Xiqing''s intention.The little prince who led the team was only fifteen or six years old. He was

    still an innocent and innocent boy. He has never made a marriage appointment;

    and his purpose in coming to Dawu is...

 Chapter 77: Mission

    The sky is faint and the cold dew is still there. It is an early morning

    suitable for staying in a warm bed for a while. Although I don¡¯t have the

    habit of lying in bed, I don¡¯t want to be called up for no reason, just to be

    the messenger¡ªit¡¯s impossible. , The imperial edict is hard to violate."Mr. Qian," rubbing the painful temples that were too early, I knocked on the

    carriage, and once again confirmed to the Hongyou Temple Temple Cheng waiting

    by the carriage, "The Linzhi country mission is really today. Is it here in

    the morning? This king has been waiting from Mao Shizheng until now.""Your Majesty, don''t be restless. Not long ago, when the spies hit the Malay

    newspaper, the mission will have a cup of tea." The official surnamed Qian

    wiped the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead and whispered to me.Seeing her embarrassment, I also put out the thought of continuing to pursue

    it, but glanced at the silent city gate again with dissatisfaction, then

    lowered the curtain and leaned back on the cushion."Is it sleepy?" At this moment, a pair of warm hands touched my cheeks, and my

    back penetrated into a soft embrace. At the same time, a warm air was blowing

    in my ears, and the cold female voice that was too familiar to be familiar

    sounded leisurely. He was a bit lazy and dumb."Fortunately, it''s you, did you go to be a thief last night?" Jiang Zhuo

    squinted at Jiang Zhuo, who took me as a pillow while there was no one in the

    car, and ran away from her angrily. Although she disliked her sleepy

    appearance in her mouth, she was actually distressed. While complaining, she

    straightened her back so that she could lean more comfortably.Earlier this day, after being awakened by the attendant to wash, I was still

    three-thirds angry about getting up, but I was depressed. I didn''t expect to

    get into the carriage and lift the curtain, but saw her kneeling upright in

    the carriage. Nodded lightly to me.This shock made me fall asleep, and the attendant who was about to get into

    the car just after swiping back, was yanked into my arms by her and kissed it

    all over my head.I couldn''t avoid it, and it was difficult to raise my voice to teach the

    outside attendant to pay attention, so I had to half-push and half-place to

    follow her, and in the slight bump of the carriage, I was gradually immersed

    in this over-eager good morning kiss.Although I had known that she was not so indifferent and ruthless, she just

    never expected that this person looked like a desperate and indifferent

    appearance, but actually closed the door but entangled tightly. The expression

    is different: if I refuse to her, I will lower my eyes and press my lips in

    silence. The cold and lonely attitude is like what I have done to her, which

    is intolerable sin; if I follow her, I am afraid Don''t think about having time

    to do other things-it''s so sweet and annoying.In normal times, I''m afraid that I will let her make a fool of myself. It''s

    just that there are so many people outside, and I have some errands, so I

    can''t be willful in any way.On this side of the car, I was resisting her unruly maneuvering. I heard that

    Lord Qian, who had only promised to wait for a long time, suddenly patted the

    wall of the carriage with excitement. He lowered his voice but still said

    eagerly, "Your Highness. Coming! Here they are!"I was taken aback, I used my hands really hard, pushed her away in a hurry,

    and trimmed her clothes; I saw that she kept the posture of being pushed to

    one side by me, but just watched blankly. There was a touch of grievance in my

    eyes. I sighed, lowered my head soothingly, and proactively kissed the corner

    of her mouth. After she bends her lips, she cleared her throat and replied:

    "This king knows."I was about to open the curtain and jump out of the car, but saw that the man

    who was still lazily leaning on the side turned over swiftly. Before I jumped

    out of the carriage, I didn''t forget to turn around and hand me his hand. The

    posture of a caring guard.¡ª¡ªWho would have thought that he was just in the carriage just now, and this

    person is another appearance of a disciple.When I recalled, my cheeks couldn''t help but become hot. I exchanged glances

    with her that only knew each other''s minds, and slowly got out of the carriage

    with her hand, and looked in the direction of Na Hongxu Temple.The noise was rolling in the distance, and a team of more than 30 riders came

    galloping in with several carriages; the carriage looked very simple and

    seemed to only serve as a fixed load. In that bumpy state, it was impossible

    to sit inside. of.My gaze shifted to the previous riders again. The leader was a teenager who

    was only a teenager. His tight-fitting riding outfit made him extraordinarily

    upright, with wheat-colored skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked

    energetic. The environment I used to live in was the kind of boy that the

    older aunts and mothers liked the most.Behind him there are four or five teenagers about his age, and the rest are

    all majestic and majestic women, wearing dark leather suits that are very

    different from those of my Dawu soldiers. They only surround the key parts and

    expose the rest. The strong and tight waist, abdomen and limbs seem to show

    the beauty of strength.I think it would be a pity not to participate in Miss Bodybuilding due to the

    figures of these women.But because of my habit, I really can¡¯t see a woman dressed like this except

    on the beach, so I took a quick glance and then looked away, just stepped

    forward and stood quietly in a conspicuous position waiting for the group to

    come from afar. The mission stopped.However, they have been galloping from one hundred meters away, and they

    didn''t slow down until fifty meters. I counted coldly-thirty meters, twenty

    meters, ten meters... In the end, I had escaped from the shock and panic. ,

    Looked calmly at the leading pure black horse and the teenager with a playful

    smile on the back of the horse.It seemed that he had absolute confidence in his riding skills and had no

    intention of slowing down.I roughly calculated it, if he keeps this direction and speed and continues to

    rush over, at most he will raise some dust and fascinate my eyes, but he will

    never touch me.With care in my heart, I took advantage of the situation and squeezed Jiang

    Zhuo''s hand that was always ready to pull me into his arms, turned around and

    looked at the rider indifferently, and counted down secretly: five, four,

    three, two, one, that is right now!In the horrified gaze of the young man, I faced his direction and took a half

    step unhurriedly."His Royal Highness!" "Protect Your Highness!" "Call..." "Herod¡ª¡ª"Less than three feet away from me, the black horse neighed with its hoofs, and

    was carried around by its owner for a few turns. Then it stopped obediently

    and slapped its nose gently, without any irritation. .I stepped back a little bit, covering my nose with my sleeve, avoiding the

    dust raised by the horse.¡ª¡ªIt''s a rare horse, and this man''s precise horse control skills.only¡­¡­I waved my hand and signaled to the others that it was okay. I squinted at the

    teenager coming back from the light, and felt a little disdainful of his

    childish behavior: I was still a child, and it was really simple and rude to

    dismiss the horse."Hey, you are really brave, so close, are you not afraid that my thunder will

    trample you to death?" The young man looked at me condescendingly with a

    smile, seemingly provocative, but also pure and simple. Asked curiously.¡ª¡ªIf you are really worried about what happened to me, you should just slow

    down, right?This kind of indifference that doesn''t take human life to heart is really

    chilling. The good feelings I had for him at first disappeared in no time, but

    it was only because of his identity as an envoy that I could barely leave.Suppressing my anger, I nodded with him and said, "This king has received the

    mission of the Linzhi Kingdom in a sacred decree. Who is the leader of your

    mission, please come out."Even though I asked, I guessed that the young man in front of me is probably

    the leader of the mission, but I don''t know why such a domineering young man

    was sent here. Isn''t it possible that this will ruin the diplomatic relations

    between the two countries?"Hey, it turns out that you are the legendary King Ling, and you are not as

    scary as they say! It is better than ordinary life..." He gave a somewhat

    surprised "Huh" and jumped off his horse sharply, holding his hand. He tapped

    his whip in his palm, looked at me from head to toe without disguising, and

    laughed and said, "My name is Ukulele, and I am the third prince of Linzhi

    Kingdom."Looking up close this way, his pupils are dark brown towards chocolate. If it

    weren''t for the joking color in those eyes too obvious, they should be

    beautiful eyes.This child, speaking better is not familiar with world affairs, speaking

    badly, but it is frivolous.I frowned, and I didn¡¯t intend to continue dealing with him, anyway, people

    have received it, and the rest of the matter can be handed over to the people

    of Hongyou Temple-Your Royal Highness, waiting for them in the cold wind for

    such a long time, it is considered as it is. Give full face."The king has something to do, don''t accompany it, the third prince is free."

    I winked at the Lord Qian, and I turned around to leave.But he heard the little prince yelling reluctantly from behind: "Ohhhhh, why

    did you leave like this? Is this your Dawu hospitality? How can you leave the

    guests on the sidelines like this? The truth?"As he shouted, he was about to come and take my hand.Unexpectedly, he was so rude. I only felt that my hands were tight and loose

    again. He had been overturned to one side, and the entourage who taught him

    helped him in time so that he would not fall to the ground in embarrassment.The hand of the young man was hot and strong, and there was some sweat in the

    palm of the hand, brushing the back of my hand, teaching me as if I had been

    stung by a bee, and my whole body became uncomfortable¡ªthe same touch that

    cannot be refused, and Compared with the rogue three princes, Jiang Zhuo''s

    hands were soft and delicate, with just the right warmth, and his fingers were

    slender and verdant, as shiny as jade, which would not resist any resistance."Presumptuous!" Her knuckles rested on the hilt of the sword with extreme

    alertness, her expression condensed, staring at the three princes as if she

    was about to freeze him into an ice sculpture."You!" All the people on the Linzhi country stared at this side viciously,

    while the guards behind me stepped forward without a word, making a defensive

    movement with their hands against the sword neatly and uniformly."Oh, oh, your highness! Don''t hurt your peace over this little thing..." The

    Lord Qian was so anxious that there was a lot of sweat on his forehead, and he

    watched the two sides confront each other, but he could only fight with a

    group of small men. The officials shrank in place, not daring to offend any

    side.Seeing that the sword was raging, I looked at the sky, touched the empty belly

    again, sighed, and said first: "Nothing, a misunderstanding, I will withdraw."¡ª¡ªWhat is your anger with a half-year-old boy?It''s a small matter to mess up the reception, so it''s not good to provoke a

    dispute between the two countries... It''s only serious to go back to dinner

    after having dealt with this errand earlier.Jiang Zhuo looked at me faintly-I blinked at her, she quickly turned her face

    away, and with a light cough, she retreated to a position half a step beside

    me, and the guards retired obediently."The third prince, forgive me. I have something to do today. Besides, you guys

    have come from afar. You must be tired. It''s better to go to the post house

    and have a rest tomorrow. This king will accompany him and visit the landscape

    with the third prince. How?" I closed my sleeves and covered my hands, I

    looked at the young man who was about the same size as me, and finally smiled

    gently.He snorted, pushed away the supporting attendant, stared at me for a while,

    then glared at Jiang Zhuo beside me, then he raised his chin and replied

    arrogantly: "This is what you said! To accompany tomorrow... don''t break your

    promise!""It''s natural." Seeing his answer, I nodded, exhorted Hongzheng Si Cheng a few

    words decently, and then returned to the carriage. After thinking about it, I

    would like to remind him by raising the curtain before leaving, "There is one

    more thing. Please remember the three princes¡ªI am different from Linzhi. In

    Guanlan City, horses are not allowed to gallop for no reason. Please restrain

    these riders so as not to cause trouble."Before he could answer, I told the coachman to set off. I heard him

    complaining in a hurry, and then the persuasion of Master Qian¡¯s smile came

    from a distance. I couldn¡¯t help but smile, but I started to think. When I

    went back, I was looking for a well-known morning tea shop to soothe my

    hunger, or tolerate it before returning home.But his thoughts were interrupted by a slightly dissatisfied voice: "What are

    you thinking about? Do you miss that kid?""Huh? What do you want him to do?" I looked at her puzzledly, feeling

    uncomfortable against the cushion, thinking that there were no outsiders

    around, and she seemed to be awkward, simply leaning over and lying directly

    on her lap. Reached out and poked her tight and flat lower abdomen, jokingly,

    "Oh, why did I suddenly smell so jealous? Jiang Huwei, you can smell it for

    me, but I made a mistake?"Her lower abdomen stiffened, she narrowed her gaze, silently watching my

    movements, her gaze gradually deepened: "The subordinates didn''t smell the

    jealousy, presumably your Highness made a mistake.""Really? But I..." Although I felt the change in her eyes, I didn''t realize

    the danger. The skin was touched-the tentacles were slippery, it was an

    indescribable touch."In that case, the subordinates can smell it for you." She interrupted me

    suddenly and didn''t stop my movement. Instead, she bent down and leaned to my

    ears, letting out a breath of warm air. , "Well, it doesn''t seem to be here.""Haha, it''s so itchy..." I taught her to blow so hard that she wanted to get

    away, but she was tightly bound in her arms and couldn''t move."Well, it''s not here." After blowing, she dropped a few trivial soft kisses on

    the pinna and earlobe, without nostalgia, and moved downwards, slowly bullying

    her face, spreading the kiss across her chin, and staying there. In the middle

    of the throat."Yeah! Don''t, hurry, stop, this is, in the car!" She seems to have a special

    preference for my neck, and licking back and forth is not enough. She still

    ** and kisses on the sensitive throat bone from time to time¡ª I couldn''t

    help thinking whether she would be like the vampires in those stories next

    moment, giving birth to a pair of pointed canine teeth, piercing my veins and

    sucking my blood.I don''t know if she has the power of a vampire, but I am more like her poison

    than those vampire prey, and I am willing to become her slave.Fortunately, she also remembered that it was outside, the carriage would stop

    at any time, and my exposed skin could not show the slightest trace, so she

    took the initiative to tidy up for me and wiped me finely with silk. The side

    of the face and neck, the movements are gentle as if they are caring for

    treasures.It was a bit embarrassing to teach her to be frivolous and triumphant, but

    once she became considerate, I was helpless.Twisted her arm unhappily. After all, she didn''t want to use her energy. She

    secretly scolded herself for being unsatisfactory, but had no choice but to

    give up."Come to listen to Xuege at night, okay?" The carriage arrived at the gate of

    the palace, and when she was about to get off, she suddenly pulled my arm and

    whispered to me."What''s wrong?" I glanced at her. I didn''t let go, but I already agreed in my

    heart, and started thinking: Tingxue Pavilion is near the Moon Hall, where she

    used to live, and it''s also close to Fu Zhenzhen''s residence. Dinner can be

    over...I was thinking about it, but I felt a pain in my chest. She actually stretched

    out her hand and rubbed two hands on my chest. She curled her lips and smiled:

    "Don''t be too late."I gasped for a breath, but the stranger got off the car casually and walked

    into the mansion seriously, teaching me to have no time to react, so he could

    only grit his teeth secretly against her back.

 Chapter 78: Sleep together

    Even though she agreed to Jiang Zhuo''s invitation in the evening, she was

    still mad at her rudeness in the end, so she wouldn''t be punished by her. At

    any rate, she had to teach her to know my dissatisfaction, so that this person

    would become accustomed to it, and be more accustomed.So I used dinner at Fu Zhenzhen¡¯s place, and deliberately procrastinated for a

    long time. When he was expecting and almost ordered the waiter to come and

    take care of the washing, I quickly got up and told him to rest early and

    leave. .Only Yan Ke had the right to interrogate my whereabouts. Fu Zhenzhen and the

    other servants only thought that I had gone to rest at someone else''s, so I

    easily passed through their courtyard and Shi Shiran stepped towards the

    secluded Tingxue Pavilion.Stepped into the yard, waved back the attendant, and just about to open the

    door, the door opened by itself¡ªthe next moment, a powerful arm drew me in,

    turned back and pressed the door and kissed me hard. Come up.The kiss was quick and anxious, as if appealing to her long-awaited grudge,

    teaching people to avoid unavoidable, was ignited by her eagerness, and

    couldn''t help but fell into confusion."You disciple, let me go quickly, or I''ll call someone!" I managed to avoid

    her hot kiss, and I cleared my throat, glaring at her pretendingly.She didn''t take it seriously, and even consciously stepped back. With one hand

    over my face, she leaned on the door behind her, and the other raised my chin.

    She raised the corners of her mouth with interest: "Oh? You are yelling! See

    who will rescue you..."Teach her the scoffing eyes were sharp, but I was really angry. I bit my head

    and yelled a few times: "Come here! Come here..." But I was annoyed: I

    shouldn''t have sent an attendant just now, they couldn''t be killed. Come in

    and bother.Suddenly it fell silent, and no one responded as expected.Just as she raised her eyebrows triumphantly, she heard a slightly panicked

    male voice suddenly sounded: "His Royal Highness, are you there? What

    happened?"I was taken aback, my eyes widened, but I saw that the smile on Jiang Zhuo''s

    face also froze for a moment, then my face sank, and looked towards the door

    without saying a word, as if I could penetrate the door panel and see that

    Zheng was anxious. The figure walking here.I remember this voice, and at this time, I can walk around in the backyard

    without being blocked by the guards. Who else can be besides my Zhengjun Fu

    Zhenzhen?¡ª¡ªWhat is he here for?Worse, if he sees me and Jiang Zhuo together, it''s hard to guarantee that he

    won''t find the clues.It would be fine if he told Fu Yunchong, it would be bad if Kuang Xiqing

    knew..."Your Highness? Your Highness?" His voice was outside the door, even reaching

    out to buckle the door panel, and asked tentatively."It''s this king, what are you doing here?" Fingertips poked Jiang Zhuo''s

    sudden collapsed mouth, gave her a comforting smile, and I replied in a deep

    voice."Back to your Highness, the slave couldn''t sleep at night. He came out and

    walked around. He accidentally heard the movement here, so I came to have a

    look. I don''t know you..." He stopped talking, obviously referring to my call

    for help.I scratched my cheek awkwardly, I clicked on Jiang Zhuo''s shoulder again, gave

    her an irritating look, and then cut off Fu Zhenzhen''s words majesticly: "It''s

    okay, this king and Shijun are having fun, you go back first. Don¡¯t disturb

    the king¡¯s Yaxing."I also know that I¡¯m such a rhetorical bastard. Even if Wang Fu has no

    feelings with me, he will probably be sad, but there is no way. Since I have

    decided to be with Jiang Zhuo, don¡¯t give others hope. It¡¯s better than

    holding hope. Ushered in a huge disappointment-whether I say I am affectionate

    or selfish, if I am destined to hurt someone, I would never want that person

    to be my beloved Jiang Zhuo."...Yes, the slave retired." He hurriedly saluted and left quickly, it seems

    that I was really hurt by me.Sigh, even if the door panel conceals everything, I can still imagine his

    lonely back.And I can''t give him anything except one sorry.Seeing that I was silent, Jiang Zhuo stroked my hair and whispered: "Why, was

    he moved?""I can''t help him." Leaning into her arms obediently, I shook my head."Fool, you only know that he is sad, then you know, what did he come here to

    listen to Xuege for no reason?" She hugged me tightly, her movements were

    gentle, but her voice radiated a chill, "Walk? Then? Why not bring an

    attendant?""This... what do you mean?" I was about to get up from her arms, but she

    pressed it back again, rubbing the back hand with a whirl, and gradually

    leaning towards the waistline."Don''t forget, whose son he is, his purpose of marrying in, and what is his

    purpose." Her hands were making trouble on my waist, and her legs were not to

    be outdone. She squeezed my knees bit by bit, and the voice of her words

    disappeared. In the broken kiss."Don''t make trouble, tomorrow, and I will get up early tomorrow..." With the

    last trace of reason, I pushed her away again, but my heart slammed because of

    her words.When I was disturbed, Jiang Zhuo was very upset, but he didn''t let me out of

    breath, and didn''t plan to let me go. Instead, he pulled me into the room,

    freshened up at will, and took me to sit on the couch.The water in the copper basin is still warm, the bed is already ready, the

    incense is curling, the lights are yeah, everything looks warm and

    beautiful... To put it in a more refined way, this is her heart, and to put it

    bluntly, this is She had premeditated.Half-pushing halfway, I nestled in the couch, my face was hot, my hands and

    feet couldn''t find the place to put; her eyes were too scorching, she taught

    me nowhere to hide, all kinds of shy memories suddenly appeared in front of

    me, I It feels that even the air has become thinner."Jian Xin, what are you nervous about?" She put down her veil, and slowly

    untied her outer shirt and blouse. She was lying on my side with only a layer

    of intimate clothing; she watched her swiftly. After taking off my clothes, I

    didn''t care about being shy, and immediately opened the quilt and wrapped her

    in. She embraced me and asked with a chuckle.I buried my head in her chest, listening to her steady and powerful heartbeat,

    I couldn''t open my mouth nerdly-this was the first time I slept together with

    her, as if I had punctured the last layer of window paper. , The relationship

    with her is getting closer, and she can''t help but long for being close,

    longing for more contact, deeper fetters... How can she be embarrassed to tell

    her this secret mind?"Don''t worry, I don''t do anything, just hold you to sleep, okay?" She probably

    misunderstood my silence, she sighed low, kissed my hair, and said softly.I didn''t explain, I just nodded, got closer to her arms, stretched out my hand

    to embrace her waist, and made this hug closer.It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be affectionate with her, but that I am married

    after all, and the relationship with her is not righteous. Even if it is a

    happy relationship, it is still cheating in the eyes of others... I don¡¯t want

    this kind of fearful relationship. I don''t want the precious feelings between

    us to be overcast.Perhaps in a polyandry Dawu, there is no need to guard only a righteous

    husband; in a society where women are superior to men, it is not a big deal to

    raise a female pet¡ªbut I can''t convince myself."Jiang Zhuo, do you know? I don''t care what other people think, but I hope you

    can face our feelings. You are very good and excellent. I am pleased with you.

    This is not a shame. I want to marry you. , I want everyone in the world to

    recognize our relationship, because I want to hold your hand openly, eat with

    you, go out together, fall asleep at night, hug and wake up in the morning...

    Everything follows my heart, Rather than pretending to be perfunctory, wasting

    the years and finally having free regrets." Holding her hand and interlocking

    her fingers, this action that I had not dared to expect before, has now been

    completed naturally. It is not unmoved in my heart, but moved. In addition, I

    can''t help being a little bit more sour: people are always unsatisfied, and

    when they get some, they want more, and I am no exception."I promise you, I will do all of this for you, just give me time..." She

    hugged me tighter and muttered to herself."What did you say? At what time?" I vaguely felt uneasy, and looked up into

    her eyes."I said... You can trust me?" She stared at me with deep and bottomless eyes,

    but I could see her introverted and passionate affection-I thought that was

    enough."Naturally believe it." After kissing her eyes, I smiled and rubbed back into

    her arms.This embrace is so soft and so warm, I never want to let go."Born with the same quilt, die with the same acupuncture point, one pair of

    people for life." She said solemnly in my ear."...You peeked at my poem again!" I couldn''t help but bit her shoulder while

    moving.On the second day, I was awakened by the disturbing itching on my face.Before I opened my eyes, I felt the peace of mind around me. Because of Kuang

    Xihan¡¯s cold physique, I always felt cold in my hands and feet in the morning,

    but today I was surrounded by warmth. The palms and cheeks were pressed

    against the warm skin, as if Like a dream, I almost can''t bear to wake up.If it weren''t for the strength of the person who couldn''t ignore it, maybe I

    could endure it longer.With a helpless sigh, I stretched out my hand against the opponent''s lips, and

    when the cold eyes were half-squinted with grievances, I drew my forehead

    against her nose: "Good morning.""Tweet." She bends her eyes suddenly and licked my palm unexpectedly. When I

    withdrew my hand subconsciously, she slammed a kiss on my mouth, ignoring my

    glaring, so she held her cheek for a moment. Picked up a strand of hair and

    swept my chin, "It''s not early, it''s almost time."Bewildered by her nice smile, I stayed for a while before I came back to my

    senses."Wh, what?" I opened my eyes wide, almost yelling out of disregard of the

    image.¡ª¡ªAt this time, isn''t it from nine to ten?I remember that I had an agreement with the three princes yesterday. Although

    I didn''t say a specific time, it must be too late at this point... Thinking of

    this, I quickly opened the quilt and wanted to stay.But Jiang Zhuo stopped him and pressed me back again, with a playful arc still

    hanging from the corner of his mouth: "What''s the hurry, it''s already late

    anyway, it''s not too late for this moment."¡ª¡ªShe did it on purpose.I deliberately coaxed me to sleep late, and deliberately stopped me from

    getting up, but it was actually intended to prevent me from seeing the three

    princes.But why?I looked at him puzzledly, but saw her pursed her mouth, no longer the

    tenderness and sweetness she had earlier, and said that when she changed her

    face, she changed her face: "Why, do you care about him so much? Do you have

    to go to the appointment?""But, this is an errand sent by the emperor..." I felt confused and touched

    her gloomy face that seemed to be dripping with water, and patiently

    explained, "Why don''t you let me see him? Are you jealous? "Listening to me making fun of her, Jiang Zhuo let out a cold snort, brushed my

    hand away, sat up, put on his clothes, and turned his back to me, and said

    indifferently, "You don''t know, did he come and kiss him?" "

 Chapter 79: Listen to the play

    Until she left the palace and the carriage drove up the avenue, she still had

    a shady face, and she walked aside mysteriously, not knowing what to do, and

    after a long time to come back, I almost thought She was so angry that she

    didn''t want to go out with me."Why are you slumping? Still upset?" The carriage was kicking, sitting in a

    slightly bumpy carriage, and I looked at someone who was sitting on the other

    end and holding his arms as if sulking, quite helpless. ¡ª¡ªNever eat snacks or

    talk to her.The appearance of her lips pressed in silence, turned out to be like an

    awkward child, not only a headache, but also cute and tight. I have never seen

    her like this, as if she showed her truest self in front of me for the first

    time.To be honest, I like her to show her heart like this-as if she finally opened

    the door of her heart and allowed me to walk in.If you really want to count it, I¡¯m actually much older than her, so I should

    tolerate her and take care of her more; there was no chance before, but she

    always protected me, and now I finally have the opportunity to teach me to

    coax her, what am I? Would you like it?Seeing her not speaking in a fit of anger, I smiled, and regardless of the

    bumps of the carriage, I tried to lean towards her.It happened that the carriage stumbled, so I couldn''t react and I wanted to

    fall to one side. She immediately leaned over to hold me firmly, and

    whispered, "What''s going wrong, sit down.""The carriage is too bumpy, I''m uncomfortable sitting, can you hold me, okay?"

    I took it into her arms, wrapped her arms around her neck, hooked her head

    down, and I kissed her earlobe. Said flatly.Only I know how such an intimacy but frivolous behavior can be done without

    being shy."Since I hate the bumps, why do you come out?" She was still upset about my

    insistence on coming out for the appointment. She glanced at me indifferently,

    and turned her head to avoid my kiss-but her ears were red all over. .I chuckled and chased her again, rubbing her cheek reluctantly, and softly

    persuaded: "That''s already out, don''t you look back? Don''t you be jealous~ end

    early, and I¡¯ll take you. How about eating delicious food?"Seeing her softening, I hurried to pursue her, acting like a coquettish and

    acting foolishly, and didn''t care about the dignified and majestic image-no

    one else saw it anyway."Sit or not, how proper is it." She snorted coldly, but didn''t let go of her

    arms around me, but hugged me tighter, but still didn''t give me a good face,

    "Who is jealous? Also, what''s your tone of voice? Do you treat me as a child?

    Does your Highness remember that your subordinate is older than you?"She called me to be her Royal Highness, and claimed to be her subordinate. She

    was afraid that she was really annoyed. I secretly said that it was not good,

    so I had to follow her words: "I was wrong. I shouldn''t be so rude, Mr. Jiang,

    you A lot, can you forgive the villain?""...Huh." She seemed to move intentionally, her lip line softened a bit, she

    turned her eyes to look at me, but she was scrupulous about something, she

    immediately retracted her gaze, the small appearance that you can''t see is

    really pitiful , Taught me that I couldn''t help laughing out loud, and poked

    her soft cheek with my hand."You!" Her soft expression froze for a while, then she sank her face and

    stared at me silently, like a kitten with its tail fluttered, and her hair

    exploded.I''m afraid that if I don''t have a correct attitude, she will leave with anger,

    so I had to hold back the smile, put on a posture of sincere confession,

    hugged her neck pitifully, pressed against her chest and said coquettishly:

    "Ah. Zhuo~ My good, Zhuo, don''t breathe with me, okay? You know, if you ignore

    me, my whole body feels uncomfortable, and here, it hurts more..."¡ª¡ªAs the saying goes, I can''t bear the child but can''t hold the wolf. In order

    to teach her to calm down, I also gave it up.While coaxing softly, she held her palm and pressed it on her chest, frowning

    pretentiously.But when she heard her breathe in, her palms stagnated, and then she felt like

    she had her own consciousness, and she kneaded it familiarly. Although she

    didn''t say a word, her expression was relieved.Biting her lip to endure the low groan that was about to escape, she gave the

    unaware man a helpless look. Fortunately, the carriage stopped in time,

    preventing her from becoming more and more presumptuous.I quietly breathed a sigh of relief, holding her hand that was acting as a

    stranger, yelled back to the guard who was driving, then rubbed her

    expressionless face, and coaxed in a good voice, "If you are worried, always

    protect me. By my side, how about saving the three princes against me?""Yeah." She nodded, took my hand again, and whispered, "Ting Xuege.""...Okay." How persistent this person is.As a last resort, I had to compromise¡ªit¡¯s undeniable. In fact, I want to be

    close to her at the bottom of my heart.After getting off the carriage, Lord Cheng Qian from Hongyou Temple, who came

    with me yesterday to pick up people, has been waiting for a long time. Seeing

    my excited eyes like seeing the savior taught me goose bumps. Because of my

    image, I had to work hard. Standing on the air, he greeted calmly and without

    losing intimacy: "Master Qian, I''ve been waiting for a long time, can I have

    breakfast?"She stepped forward to reach my ear, and said anxiously: "Hey, how can I be in

    the mood to have breakfast! My highness, it''s okay to wait for a long time,

    but the three princes have been there since Chen Shi I''ve been waiting, and I

    have to take people to the palace to find you several times. If you don''t come

    again, the officials will be unable to stop them!"Oh? What about him now?" Thinking of the young man''s domineering appearance,

    I know that this Lord Qian must have suffered a lot of difficulties, and

    somewhat sympathizes with her. I also don''t bother to care about the rudeness

    of her spitting when she approaches, quietly Jiang Zhuo, who was about to fend

    off her with a frown, shook his head."Waiting in the food hall of the post house! I have smashed two sets of tea

    sets. If you continue to toss like this, I am afraid that the accounts of the

    post station will turn red this year." She said sadly."Well, this matter is indeed the king''s negligence. All the expenses damaged

    by the third prince will be counted as the king''s account. Later, let people

    go to the palace to lead... the king will go to see him first." Si Cheng''s

    gratitude face went past her amusedly and walked into the post house, and

    heard a crisp cracking sound of porcelain from a distance.Walk a few steps quickly, and what you see is a mess.Regrettably, I glanced at the finely smashed porcelain and the original

    exquisite desserts. I avoided the pile of residue and walked to the empty seat

    in the hall to sit down, winking and let the attendant clean up quickly. , I

    had tea and snacks again, and then I looked at myself nonchalantly and turned

    his back and refused to look at me. He smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? Who

    made your Excellency the third prince angry? Speak out, this king is the

    master for you.""Who can anyone else, of course it is you! You didn''t believe it, and made me

    wait for so long in vain! You said, did you mean it!" He turned his head

    angrily, his eyes were red, as if he had suffered greatly. The grievances are

    general.In this way, I can only follow Mao with a good voice-because he is still a

    child, I don''t care about him. Quan Qiqian let him be a little bit."You''re wrong to blame this king," I thought of the excuses as soon as I

    turned my mind, I smiled at him kindly, and explained seriously, "This

    morning, the king went to the Lixiangyuan specially and ordered After a few

    new plays, I went to the Yanquelou to set up a table. It came a little later.

    If the third prince is dissatisfied for a while, how about investigating this

    king''s fault?"Lixiangyuan is the most popular theater in Guanlan City, while Yanquelou is a

    well-known restaurant. For the ordinary people, any place is hard to find. If

    you squeeze your head, you may not get into it. , But for King Ling, it was

    just a matter of sending an attendant to give a message-this is the

    preferential treatment brought by the power that I have avoided and determined

    to stay away.After all, I still compromised unknowingly and accepted... It can''t be said

    that this is not a sorrow.After concealing the waves in my heart, I watched the three princes''

    complexion turn from cloudy to clear. After taking Joe a little bit, I still

    accepted my invitation with pleasure and followed me to the theater a few

    blocks away.Sure enough, he was still a child, and his temper came and went quickly.Sitting patiently in the best box, glanced at Hua Dan and Xiaosheng under the

    stage singing lingering tunes and acting out the story of separation and

    recombination. After a while, they lost their interest; Looking at the three

    princes, he didn''t expect that he was engrossed and interested, as if every

    nerve was affected by the joys and sorrows of the two protagonists.She was astonished, and then looked at Jiang Zhuo behind her. She was lowering

    her head, leaning on the side of the table, peeling the water chestnut on the

    table boredly. Seeing me looking at her, she handed the peeled water chestnut

    to my mouth.My heart softened, I opened my mouth and held it, I accidentally touched her

    fingers, my face burned, and I was about to move away, but I saw her suddenly

    raise her eyebrows, the different colors in her eyes flashed, and the

    fingertips lightly brushed my lips. , Immediately retracted, tapped on her

    lips, even sticking out her tongue to suck... I felt that my face must be red,

    otherwise she would not show such a cold smile.Really, it''s really...extremely bold to flirt with the king so openly!He glared at her funny and angrily. Before I thought about whether to slap her

    on the arm or pinch her on the back of his hand as a warning, the three

    princes slapped the table violently and roared fiercely: "It''s too much. !"I was so shocked that I swallowed the water chestnut in my mouth and turned to

    look at him. I thought it was because he saw me and Jiang Zhuo''s interaction.

    After being embarrassed, I also planned to admit the worst. Unexpectedly, he

    was just for that one. The next scene is fascinated, and fights injustice for

    the abandoned protagonist."This man is too weak. He will only cry and beg his wife to change his mind,

    so he can''t just go ahead and make peace with her!" When the play ended and

    the singer turned into the room to change clothes, the three The prince poured

    a cup of tea and commented angrily.It seems that I am over-concerned.Sigh of relief, I also nodded in accordance with his meaning: "Yes, I don''t

    have the courage to pursue what I love, but I am a coward.""But his fortunate wife is a hundred times more hateful!" He said bitterly,

    turning his head to look at me, "Well, would you be like this after you

    changed?""This king will never disappoint the one he loves." I replied without

    thinking, but turned my head and glanced at Jiang Zhuo, then smiled at her

    slightly.I was looking at Jiang Zhuo¡¯s eyes and said this sentence, and she also looked

    at me silently, her eyes were full of emotions, and she wanted to stop

    talking. I think she can understand what I mean¡ªwish to be a single-minded

    person, white head Inseparable.Just as the two of us were looking at each other, we taught the three princes

    to interrupt. He pressed his chin and asked nonchalantly: "Really? Really?""Naturally it is true." With a light cough, I glanced at the Hongyou Temple

    Cheng who had minimized my sense of existence, and nodded.¡ª¡ªWhat did she find?In order to prevent the seemingly innocent boy from asking other embarrassing

    questions, I quickly diverted his attention: "After watching the play for so

    long, I think the three princes must be hungry? This king will take you there.

    Eat."After my reminder, he did feel hungry. Before I could say anything, he

    hurriedly agreed, followed me out, and suddenly remembered something when I

    left the house, carefully pulled my sleeve and whispered: "That person is so

    annoying, can you tell her not to follow?"Following his gaze, it was Hongyousi Cheng with a flattering smile.Compared with the carefree three princes, this Hongzhen Temple Cheng is

    obviously richer in experience and more scheming. With her following, Jiang

    Zhuo and I are not too close, so as not to teach her to see any clues, it is

    useless to follow her ¡ª¡ªExcept serving as Kuang Xiqing''s ** to inquire about

    news.In this case, it is better to send her away, and we will be more at ease.Thinking of this, I also agreed.It''s just that the three princes were so happy to see that I followed what he

    meant, and they wanted to jump up and hug me by the arm, but they taught me a

    bit of regret.

 Chapter 80: Picky eaters

    Yanquelou is one of the most distinctive restaurants in Guanlan City. It is

    said that the origin of its name is from what the original shopkeeper said:

    "The Yanque is well known for its ambitions? It only cares about food and

    color."It can be seen that he is a gluttonous food, knows the way of food, and takes

    it as a lifelong ambition.It only took more than ten years for her restaurant to expand from a small

    store to a three-story restaurant that is now quite large. Customers are

    coming and the business is booming. Before the meal is on time, the entire

    lobby on the first floor is bustling. Up.Because the waiter had already greeted us in advance, the shopkeeper had

    already been waiting outside the store. After seeing our group, he

    respectfully led us to the three-story private room.The dishes were quickly served, and a whole round table was piled up all over

    Dangdang. Instead of letting them serve wine, they chose lighter fruit stuffed

    side dishes.The delicate waiter retired wittily after serving the dishes. The huge private

    room was only us and the group. I glanced at the three guards, one man, two

    women, and three guards behind the three princes, all standing straight as

    loose. The expressionless appearance, like a statue.I only followed Jiang Zhuo, and even Bing San was left in the mansion. After

    Jiang Zhuo told me about Fu Zhenzhen¡¯s change that night, I gave her a task to

    teach her to stare at Wang''s husband¡¯s yard. , Obviously it is a guard, but in

    fact it is surveillance.I just hope that I am too suspicious, and he will not try to challenge the

    bottom line between me and Yan Ke and do things that are against the imperial

    palace. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I can give him the honor of the

    royal husband as promised. .If it was only me and Jiang Zhuo at this time, I would naturally sit down with

    her to have a meal, but now there are three princes and his guards, and he

    sits at the table with great interest. I looked at the dishes presented, and

    didn''t mean to let a few people rest at all. I hesitated a bit when I was

    about to export it.I rubbed my empty belly, and the hunger was very obvious. I remembered that

    Jiang Zhuo went out without having breakfast, just like me, and he had never

    used a snack when he was watching a movie. It must be more uncomfortable than

    me. How can I? Bear the heart to teach her to stay hungry like this?After making up my mind, I took the initiative to pour a cup of fruit stuffed

    for the three princes, and knocked on the side: "Smelling the taste of this

    dish is really appetizing.""You''re right! I wasn''t very hungry before, but now I am extremely hungry," he

    took the fruit stuffed, took a happily sip, and praised, "Well, this is not

    too sour. Fruity, so delicious!"Seeing that he drank it in one sip, I immediately added another glass for him,

    poured some myself, and then said unintentionally, "These guards have been

    with us for so long, so I must be hungry too?"He turned his head and glanced at the guard behind him, and agreed

    indifferently: "Yes, so be it, you all go eat something and come back in a

    moment.""Yes, master." The leading male ** bowed his chest with a punch, and then

    took the other two to exit.I put down the fruit stuffing that was just about to be delivered to my mouth,

    and quickly kept it: "Hold on."When the three princes looked suspiciously, he explained indifferently: "Don''t

    bother. Anyway, we can''t finish eating so many dishes. Why don''t we ask them

    to sit down."Before he could reply, the male guard was already bowing and saluting,

    repeatedly refusing: "The slave dare not."I was about to persuade him again. He had already asked: "They are just

    subordinates, how can they have a meal with their master?"¡ª¡ªPeople with one nose and two eyes are divided into different classes just

    because of different backgrounds?Although I also know that this kind of class difference is a tradition that

    has always existed, and it is also a serious problem that has not been

    completely eliminated after thousands of years, but it is one thing that

    cannot be changed, and it is another thing to accept it calmly."Why, this king thinks that Your Excellency the Third Prince is an informal

    person, but does he also value the distinction of inferiority in this way?" He

    was dissatisfied and his tone became tough."What do you mean? Don''t you Dawu people value this one the most?" He frowned

    slightly and looked at me in a puzzled manner. "My instructor always puts the

    order of respect and inferiority on He said that this is the foundation of the

    country, and it cannot be shaken, otherwise it will cause chaos in the world

    or something.""The order of respect and inferiority is of course important. I wonder if the

    teacher told the third prince the story of''water can carry a boat and it can

    overturn the boat''?" I know that unless he refutes him, he cannot justly teach

    Jiang Zhuo to sit in the table. , I also got excited, ready to talk to him,

    just because of his stubborn concept-clearing his throat, adapting Tang

    Taizong''s allusion, and explaining in a few words.Not only him, everyone was stunned.I just said that I was happy, and I added a lot of my own points to the

    details, and finally concluded with earnest words: "So, the country is not in

    the grassland at all, and it is not an order of respect and inferiority, but

    in the people, and no people do not make a family. , A country cannot become a

    country without a family, and the people in the upper ranks love the people

    like their children, and the people''s aspirations are the same, and the

    political power is stable...When they rose up, I suddenly saw their shocked expressions, especially Jiang

    Zhuo''s more complicated, before I realized what stupid things I had done.He smiled and explained dryly: "Uh, these are all the strategies that the king

    read in the book in his spare time. I think it makes sense. What does the

    third prince think?""Well, it means to be nice to the people around you, including the servants,

    right?" He thought for a long time, and finally said uncertainly."That''s it." Seeing him understand, it''s not in vain that I just tried so hard

    to talk about such a big thing."Well, it''s up to you," he nodded helplessly, and hooked the guards behind

    him, "Yada, Iku, Scully, sit down.""Jian Zhuo, sit down, too," pulling her hand under the cover of the table,

    turning to face the three princes and smiling, "let''s eat, the dishes are

    almost cold.""It''s not that you said so much..." He muttered and complained with a

    chopsticks and rice steamed meat, but soon he was attracted by the delicious

    food and no longer had time to pay attention to me.I smiled, but saw that Jiang Zhuo just picked up a few vegetable dishes

    closest to his chopsticks, feeling dispirited, and seemed to have no appetite.¡ª¡ªThis person, don''t eat well, what should I do if I get hungry later?Irregular diet, but it hurts the stomach.Seeing that the three princes were just picking and eating meat dishes, while

    Jiang Zhuo didn''t seem to get any meat, I thought for a while, picked a piece

    of the tenderest cheek meat on the fish, and turned around before putting it

    in my bowl. Put it into Jiang Zhuo''s bowl.She was slowly arranging the chopsticks of the meal, raising her eyes to look

    indifferently, her clear eyes seemed to be asking.Teach her to make her face hot. I bit my chopsticks and opened my eyes. I was

    a little bit annoyed: I quickly took my own hand and picked up the dishes for

    her. I don¡¯t know if she minds that the chopsticks I have used... She has done

    even the most intimate things. Even if she shares a pair, she won''t refuse if

    she wants to come, right?Glancing at her, the fish in her bowl was nowhere to be seen. When I saw her,

    she returned with a slight smile, and there was still a little bit of bright

    color after the sauce was stained on her lips, which looked full and

    attractive, if not in front of it. The face of many people, I''m afraid I can''t

    help but kiss it a long time ago.I didn¡¯t help myself to lose my temper. I didn¡¯t dare to stare at her face

    again. I just concentrated on putting different dishes into her bowl, and she

    obediently let me add the dishes without resisting, and waited until she took

    her bowl in one breath. The pile was so sharp that I stopped my hand, took a

    sip of the fruit stuffed and slowly gasped, and occasionally caught myself

    with chopsticks.Inadvertently glanced at the third prince sitting across from him, but saw

    that he was still moving his chopsticks back and forth, but the frequency had

    slowed down a lot than before, and seeing that his pelvis was full of bones

    and dregs of meat dishes. There are still a few unfinished spare ribs in the

    bowl, and there is no shadow of vegetarian dishes. This extreme diet has

    taught me to frown and habitually persuade: "Your Excellency Third Prince,

    don¡¯t patronize meat dishes. Eat too. Order vegetables and the like so that

    the nutrition is balanced. Children cannot be picky eaters. Picky eaters will

    not grow taller."He held a half-eaten spare ribs in his mouth, raised his head and looked at me

    blankly. Obviously he didn''t understand what I meant. My brain was hot, and

    Jiang Zhuo, who had been eating silently beside him, gave an example: "You

    Looking at this guard Jiang, she is not picky about eating, so she can grow

    tall and straight, slender and well-proportioned..."I haven¡¯t finished talking, but suddenly got stuck. The person I praised for

    ¡°has a good habit of not picky eaters¡± is carefully picking out a few celery

    from the bowl, and throwing them into the pelvis on the other side in secret.

    Among the other residues, the serious appearance seemed to be accomplishing

    something important-to meet my impliedly accusing gaze, Jiang Zhuo''s gesture

    was stagnant, and he opened his eyes uncomfortably, but he still put his

    chopsticks on the chopsticks smoothly. The celery in it was thrown out before

    he continued to lower his head and ate the vegetables in the bowl

    nonchalantly.In the third prince¡¯s jokes of "just look at me", I couldn¡¯t hold back my

    face, so I had to put some celery into Jiang Zhuo¡¯s bowl, pretending to say,

    "Celery is good for your body, eat more." !"She glanced at me coolly, picked up the bowl, and silently ate the celery I

    held for her, only chewing extremely slowly, silently expressing her

    reluctance.I quietly breathed a sigh of relief, both funny and gratified: Jiang Zhuo

    didn''t think that Jiang Zhuo didn''t like to eat celery, and he was picky for

    such a big person, but he still obeyed my intentions and did not teach me

    embarrassment.I was planning to add more dishes that she liked, but I heard her suddenly

    say: "Don''t just look at me, your Royal Highness also eat more."The cold voice has no ups and downs, and the tail of his eyes is slightly

    raised, which is quite meaningful.Following her gaze, I lowered my head and watched as she put a piece of yam

    into my bowl.Now, it was my turn to freeze.¡ª¡ªYam is my most annoying food, not one of them.

 Chapter 81: Same tour

    To eat and drink enough, it is reasonable to go for a walk and digest.

    Although it is not the two-person world with Jiang Zhuo, there are high-

    wattage light bulbs around the three princes and his three guards, but it is

    better than nothing. .After a meal, I saw that the three princes were just a little more arrogant,

    and the essence was not bad, so I didn¡¯t dislike him as much at the beginning.

    Although Jiang Zhuo secretly pinched the palm of my hand to express his

    opposition, I still She changed her mouth in good manner and called the other

    person by her real name-her sudden little emotion made me feel a little cute,

    and she even teased her in a wicked way.Perhaps it was only because of the deep anxiety in my heart that taught me

    that I had to use this method to determine how much she cares about me.But I didn''t realize this at the time, and even if I did, I didn''t want to

    admit it.Because Jiang Zhuo deliberately took a few pieces of yam to me during the

    meal, and I was forced to bite the bullet and eat it because of my previous

    declaration of "not picky eaters". Even if I changed a few cups of tea to

    rinse my mouth, I still feel the unique taste of sasa glutinous glutinous rice

    in my mouth, full of indescribable bitterness-after all, it is just my

    psychology.I scraped the tongue with my teeth, trying to eliminate the inexplicable

    smell, absently following the third prince and his guards, letting them linger

    in front of the stalls enthusiastically, Jiang Zhuo still looks like my shadow

    Generally, stay by my side in silence, but occasionally fend off passers-by

    who are too close to pass by.At this moment, a very angry scream suddenly came from a small alley at the

    entrance of the street, and taught me to stop suddenly: "Selling candied haws-

    ice~candies~ gourds~lu~"Following the prestige, the first thing that catches your eyes is a tall

    wooden staff, the soft wood on the top is filled with red candied haws, and a

    thin layer of syrup is wrapped around it, reflecting the bright color in the

    sun. , Watching it makes people salivate.My feet seemed to have rooted and sprouted on the ground, and I couldn''t move

    anymore-I really wanted to buy a candied haw to eat.I was obviously not the only one who heard the hawker''s call. After a while,

    she was surrounded by several children.The little guys stared at her noisily and clamoring, a child holding a few

    copper plates, handed it to her triumphantly in the admiring eyes of the

    little friends, in exchange for three candied haws.However, there are a total of four children in their group. The remaining

    child who didn''t get the candied haws wrinkled his face, blinked his big

    watery eyes, and seemed to be crying in the next moment, only to see the

    peddler smile helplessly. Then he took another one and handed it to her,

    making her burst into laughter all at once.A few children licked the candied haws and left happily. The vendor shook his

    head and left with a stick on his shoulders to continue doing business. I

    couldn''t help but feel anxious.Looking at the three princes who were picking up in front of a stall selling

    masks, he coughed, and tentatively asked, "Ukule, do you want to eat candy

    haws? This king saw a hawker over there selling this, if If you like it, I

    can...""Oh, you''re talking about the sour and sweet fruit covered in sugar residue? I

    don''t like that stuff." He wore a ridiculous painted wood carving mask of ape

    and waved his hand indifferently." That¡¯s something that children only like.

    I¡¯m fifteen years old this year."Teach him how to be ashamed, I replied sullenly, and had no choice but to give

    up-what happened to the fifteen-year-old? The soul in my body is 26 years old,

    but I still like to eat candied haws.But his words have come to this point. If I rush to buy and eat, don''t I admit

    that I am a child who is not as mature as him in a disguised form?I am older than him in both mental and physical age-Kwong Xihan is already

    eighteen years old and has passed Shao Li.Reluctantly following the third prince who was wearing a mask and running non-

    stop to the next stall, when I looked back, the hawker selling candied haws

    was no longer visible.Sighing, I was about to talk to Jiang Zhuo, only to find that she was gone.I panicked immediately and I had to turn around to find it, but before I took

    two steps, I felt that my arm was touching. When I turned my head, Jiang Zhuo

    was standing beside me pretty, his eyebrows were in his hand. Holding a

    candied haws.She handed the candied haws to me and looked at me faintly. There was no

    expression on her face, but her eyes seemed to be filled with soft waves:

    "Here you are.""You..." My heart fell back into my stomach, but the emotion that overflowed

    earlier than complaining was moved.¡ª¡ªCould it be that my expression was too obvious just now, so I taught her to

    detect it?And the moment she disappeared, just to buy this?I watched her smile slightly, I was so happy in my heart, but I couldn''t help

    being hypocritical, trying to put the hand that I wanted to stretch out behind

    me, and said lightly, "This is the food that children only like, this king. If

    it''s like those children, what kind of style? But..." Since it''s your heart,

    it doesn''t hurt to give up this useless face.I didn''t know that my sweet words hadn''t been uttered yet, but when she saw

    her raised her eyebrows, she took the candied haws back in her hand, making a

    gesture to throw it away: "So, the subordinates will throw it away."I was so scared that I quickly grabbed her hand: "Wait! Don''t throw it away!

    Anyway, it was bought with money, what a pity it was thrown away! It''s better,

    it''s better to eat..."In her gaze with a smile, I gradually stopped talking. I only felt that my

    face was so hot and so hot that I couldn¡¯t even lift the strength to look at

    her. It¡¯s no embarrassment anymore, in her heart. Must be laughing at me."His Royal Highness said that." The hand that was stopped by me was slightly

    harder, and the candied haws leaned towards her for a few minutes. I followed

    the force to look at, but saw her lightly open her vermilion lips and bit off

    the first candy seed at the top. , I held it in my mouth, my cheeks bulged in

    a lovely arc, and the flesh was eaten clean after a few swipes.When I stared at the candy seed and disappeared into her mouth in a daze,

    Jiang Zhuo licked the sugar residue on the corners of his lips and gently

    curled his lips at me, smiling softly and charmingly. A joke flashed across

    the clear eyes: "It tastes good."¡ª¡ªEat it myself! Still in front of me!...Too much.With some resentment, staring at her plump and shiny lips, the thoughts in her

    heart changed without realizing it: Why do her lips seem to be more delicious

    than candied haws?"His Royal Highness, do you want to taste it?" Seeing me staring at her lips

    unblinking, Jiang Zhuo''s smile deepened again, and he pushed the bunch of

    candied haws to my eyes, as if hidden in his voice. A bewitching silver hook

    pushed me a little bit and leaned closer to her, but I didn''t know if it was

    for the bright candied haws, or more attracted my focused lips than the

    candied haws.How does it taste, how do you know if you don''t taste it?At the time of the blur, I heard the woman''s furious cries and the man''s

    panicked screams from behind. Accompanied by the sound of objects falling to

    the ground and colliding, I was completely awake, not being shy, and hurriedly

    turned back to find the third prince and his party. .Sure enough, a few of them were in the middle of the hustle and bustle, and

    they were also one of the parties involved.The crowd automatically formed a big circle, but they all spread far away,

    leaving enough space to escape; in the middle were a dozen tall women carrying

    thick wooden sticks and wearing uniform dark bunts and a couple of the three

    princes. Guards."Look at the embroidered patterns on their clothes, they seem to be from

    Caiyun Pavilion...""Is it that Caiyun Pavilion that can''t get into if she has no money? I heard

    that the little brothers in it are all stunning...""It''s actually the Caiyun Pavilion! I heard that behind it!""Tsk tusk, I''ll just say it''s okay in this smoky place..."The crowd of onlookers joined in the excitement every word and word, but no

    one dared to step forward, which shows that the opponent is very powerful.¡ª¡ªCaiyun Pavilion, this name is a bit familiar.For a while, I couldn''t think of it."If you know, let us go, don''t hinder us from doing things, or even you will

    clean up together!" One of the women threatened with an urn, waving a wooden

    stick that was used as a weapon.Where did the guards of the three princes put these civilians in their eyes,

    turned around and asked the owner''s order, but listened to the young man who

    was afraid of the world''s chaos shook the bell he just bought, and said

    impatiently: "A dozen chasing Two, there are too many people and less people

    bully, so it is clear that they are not good people! Looking at it is an

    eyesore, and I will teach them a lesson!""Yes, master." The three of them all responded, and their eyes became fierce

    for an instant.And those dozen thugs were obviously not scared, and they didn''t flinch when

    they heard the words, and then they rushed over.The two people fought into a ball without saying a word, and from time to time

    they could hear the movement of splitting the bones and the women''s painful

    wailing. Regardless of whether the opponent is superior in number, but in

    terms of the level of force, even a few dozen more will not be able to match

    the three experienced elite guards. There was no suspense in this

    confrontation from the beginning, but the opponent was overpowered.After a while, when Jiang Zhuo led me to line the crowd and walked to the

    center of the impact, all the women in bunting were lying on the ground,

    unable to move.I didn''t care about it. I went to find the third prince who was standing aside

    and watched the good show. When I saw that he was okay, I felt relieved-if

    something happened to him, I couldn''t get rid of it.However, the next moment, my attention taught the two women around him to pull

    away.The two are handsome and gentle, the other is charming and pretty, and they

    seem to be running away in a hurry, with only a small package on their bodies,

    their hair is scattered, their faces are pale, and their expressions are very

    embarrassed.I took a closer look at the more beautiful figure on the right, and I realized

    that these two people, to be precise, should be a man and a woman.Is it the most common plot in ancient scriptures, elopement?

 Chapter 82: Uneven

    "What happened?" I glanced at the thugs who fell on the ground and clamored

    uncontrollably, and I asked the third prince, "Why did you start your hands?"

    This is the border of my Dawu at any rate, even if it is a road. Seeing

    injustice, this messenger from a foreign country is not in his turn.Moreover, I seem to hear one of the thugs say the word "Ling Wang", and I

    don''t know if I am listening.If she really has something to do with my house, this black pot is going to

    fall on my head again... Then, I can''t solve this matter in full view, let

    alone expose it to the people¡ª¡ª In addition to making Kuang Xihan''s reputation

    even lower, it just gave them more talk after dinner."Hey, it''s not because of these two people, where is not good to escape, they

    just want to escape to my side, squeezed out the mask I just bought, and then

    they chased in a rampage and trampled my mask. Not only did he not pay, but he

    also cursed to push me, so I asked the guards to teach them a bit~" The third

    prince waved the bell in his hand unhappily, raised his chin and nodded the

    two people who were cuddling together, and pointed again. The group of thugs

    were still resentful, as if they didn''t think their guards were heavy enough

    to start."You are so unreasonable. It is obvious that you are deliberately obstructing

    us from chasing people, and now you are going to be raking it down, blaming us

    for the wrong thing first, it is deceiving too much! Do you know where our

    Caiyun Pavilion is? Is it possible for you and other foreigners like Fanbang?

    Affordable!" The woman who was beaten and dislocated both arms should be the

    leader of the group of thugs. She was threatening with gritted teeth in a cold

    sweat that came out of pain.¡ª¡ªIt is considered that she is a little bit knowledgeable, knowing the

    difference between Linzhi people and Dawu people from appearance and dress.But since she can understand this, why can''t she see that her gang is

    definitely not the opponent of the three guards?"What do you care about Caiyun Pavilion? Caifeng Pavilion will dare to kidnap

    people on the street in broad daylight. You must be a criminal and criminal.

    How can you tolerate it? The law of heaven is clear, and the crime is not

    tolerated. Let me act for the sky and eliminate harm for the people. !" He

    talked more and more vigorously, and in the end he almost sang it out-I can''t

    hear it anymore. The words the three princes said were not just the lines in

    the drama we heard in Lixiangyuan not long ago. Is it?......I really can learn and sell now."Nonsense! Xiao Lian is our top brother in Caiyun Pavilion. He taught this

    poor scholar to cheat, and the two of them fled privately. The bustard ordered

    me to wait for them to return. How can we say that we are all on the side of

    reason," When it comes to your thieves, how can you become a criminal? It''s

    really unreasonable!" Although the woman is in pain, she speaks clearly.

    Judging from her standpoint, it seems that there is some truth to it."Oh? It''s true?" I followed her gaze to look at the man called Xiaopian, but

    saw him tremblingly in the arms of the other person. Seeing me look over, I

    haven''t spoken yet. My eyes were red first--if I hadn''t had the same aesthetic

    habits as here, I would probably sympathize with his pitiful posture a little

    bit more."Go back with you and be beaten again?" The woman dressed as a scholar gave

    the talking woman a glance, and carefully opened the sleeves of the little

    pity, revealing a few bruises of whiplash, meandering. Going deep into the

    skin of the arm covered by the sleeves, you can see more than what you can see

    on the surface, "If I escape without a pity, I''m afraid he will be beaten to

    death by the cruel bust!"¡ª¡ªWell, it sounds like both sides have a last resort.Seeing more and more people onlookers, and seeing that the two sides stopped

    working, the center of the incident was a little safer, these people became

    more courageous, and slowly gathered towards us... If this continues, I''m

    afraid it will be. It''s hard to get out.After thinking about it for a moment, I made a decision: "In that case, you

    will lead the way. Let''s take a trip to Caiyun Pavilion and make things

    clear."I suddenly remembered that this Caiyun Pavilion seemed to be an industry under

    my name. As the boss behind the scenes, I was obligated to deal with this

    dispute-besides, I was a little concerned about the welt marks on the man

    named Xiao Lian.If it really was what the scholar said, it was the bustard who abused his

    lynching and hurt the little pity like this, then I can''t ignore it."You go to Caiyun Pavilion to report the news, saying that someone is coming

    to smash the place, let the bustard come out to take the trick!" Seeing me

    deliberately intervened, the third prince became excited all of a sudden,

    clapping his hands and asked the guard to take care of those who had been

    dismounted. The thugs took them back and sent them back to report.I didn''t bother to talk to him either, but motioned to the scholar and Xiao

    Lian to lead the way obediently and lead us to Caiyun Pavilion.At first, the scholar was still unwilling in every way, but only after I

    repeatedly promised to seek justice for them, I compromised.Seeing that she was holding her little lover nervously, distressed and

    helpless, I shook my head, somewhat despising her: I said that I am a scholar

    who is useless, and after reading so many sage books, I have a

    "responsibility" for learning. Two words?Caiyun Pavilion is not far away from this street. It¡¯s just because Xiao Lian

    was hurt on her body, and the two of them had no time to hire a carriage. They

    just ran away on two legs. They couldn¡¯t escape these strong thugs. It''s not

    that I met the nosy three princes at a critical moment. I am afraid that they

    would have been arrested long ago. I don''t know what kind of miserable end

    will be waiting for them?Probably the thugs had notified the bustard a long time ago and knew that

    someone was going to hit the place, so the street where Caiyun Pavilion was

    located had been cleaned up. The street vendors doing small businesses have

    long been gone, big and small. The store was also closed to welcome guests,

    only officers and soldiers lined up with hand-held steel knives stood in the

    door aggressively, as if waiting for our arrival.This Caiyun Pavilion is actually able to mobilize people from the government

    to mediate. It can be seen that the power behind it is not small, and it is

    indeed the possibility of the industry under the name of Lingwangfu... I am

    afraid that I will find the trouble in my own shop, and I am also the big one.

    Wu''s only one.Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but shook his head amused. I saw the leading

    middle-aged man who was dressed up and stared at me dumbfounded, and then

    immediately beckoned to the group of officers and soldiers to leave, and

    yelled at us constantly. The subordinates, they twisted their waists and ran

    over in a hurry, bowing with fear and trepidation, and whispered: "I don''t

    know if your majesty is here, you will be welcome, please forgive me.""Go in and talk about it." It seems that the bustard recognizes me, and he is

    considered acquainted, but he lowered his voice and quietly bowed to me,

    without making everyone aware, it would be easier to deal with the next thing."Yes, please here." He bowed and led us inside, while he was busy instructing

    the thugs to clear out the crowds who watched the excitement inside and

    outside the Caiyun Pavilion, and free up the best private room on the second

    floor.Although the three princes and the scholar Xiao Lian frequently cast doubtful

    glances, they seemed to be curious about why this bustard treated me so

    respectfully, only Jiang Zhuo''s face was guarding my side without changing his

    face, and they were separated intentionally or unintentionally. The distance

    between the bustard and me taught me not to be invaded by the choking fatness

    of his body.Naturally, I sat down on the main seat of the room, and the third prince was

    sitting under my head. The bustard consciously stood not far from me with his

    hand down. The scholar and the little pity who came in finally taught the

    situation to be bluffing. After Zhangfa, he could only stand in the middle of

    the hall blankly, clutching the opponent''s hands tightly, as if grabbing the

    last driftwood, waiting helplessly for the sentence.The scholar was still calm, but the little pity in her arms was pale, shaky,

    and full of restlessness. It could be seen that this Caiyun Pavilion did not

    leave any beautiful memories for him.Taking a sip of the prepared fragrant tea, I looked at the two people in a

    hug, and then at the bustard who kept his head down and forced to be calm, and

    said leisurely: "Let¡¯s talk, they Two, what''s the matter? Has the bond been

    torn? How much money was redeemed?""The hall..." As soon as he spoke, Jiang Zhuo flew a cold eye knife over, and

    saw that he shivered almost inaudibly, and quickly changed his words, "The

    distinguished guest Mingjian, where does this poor ghost get the money to

    redeem?" People? I don¡¯t know what kind of rhetoric she used to trick my

    little pity into secretly tearing up the body, and desperately trying to elope

    with her!""Nonsense! Obviously you took the money and turned your face and didn''t

    recognize anyone!" The book was so angry that his eyebrows were upended, and

    his lips were sneered. "You black-hearted, capricious villain, I am in love

    with Xiao Lian. Where is the deception? Besides, I have collected enough of

    the two hundred taels of redemption money you said, and handed it to you

    personally. Unexpectedly, you turned back and beat Xiaopian! You ask yourself,

    do you still have the king''s law in your eyes?""Heh, Wang Fa! Open your dog''s eyes and see, this one in the hall..." The

    bustard wanted to identify me, but received Jiang Zhuo''s warning eyes, so he

    swallowed back hesitantly and changed his mouth. Said, "My master of Caiyun

    Pavilion, but stomping can make the whole Dawu shake three times, what is Wang

    Fa? That lord is Wang Fa!"He gave me a happy compliment, and after he finished speaking, he thought he

    gave me a concealed glance, as if he was asking for credit. For his

    performance, I only feel that his temples are jumping up and down: I really

    don¡¯t know how his character and Talent, how did you become the steward of

    Caiyun Pavilion.Could it be that the properties under Kuang Xihan''s name are given to such

    people? No wonder Ling Wang''s reputation fell into the dust."Are you finished?" He took a sip of tea noncommittal, and motioned to the

    three prince who was eager to speak, to be safe and not irritable. Seeing the

    bustard nodded, I glanced at the indignant scholar and smiled at her, "You In

    terms of the causes and consequences of the matter, it is not necessary to be

    too detailed, it is good to be clear."She should also see that I am the person in charge. Even the bustard wanted to

    look at me, so she bowed to me wittily and respectfully said: "Late born Chen

    Jingyan, a person from Zechang, who has fame and fame, Lian met accidentally

    and fell in love at first sight. But the family was weak and money was tight.

    It took a few months to get the two hundred taels that the bustard said, to

    redeem him for Xiao Lian. The bond of life has been torn, and Xiao Lian is the

    body of freedom, who Knowing that the bustard broke the contract openly, not

    only wanted to detain Xiao Lian and force him to pick up the guests, Xiao Lian

    refused to follow him, but also imprisoned him and beat him up. There was

    really no way for him to be born later, so he made this tactic and left with

    Xiao Lian. The words and sentences are true, so please be clear.""Oh? Is she serious? The body bond has been torn?" I pondered for a while,

    turned my head to look at the bustard with a guilty conscience, and asked in a

    cold voice."This, this, who is willing to spend five hundred taels of silver to buy Xiao

    Lian, I don''t think Xiao Lian will have a good future with this poor scholar,

    so I just... I''m also doing it for him!" Seeing me, I said nothing. , The

    bustard was in a hurry, and repeatedly defended himself.When he said this, he overturned his previous confession and admitted that he

    had swallowed the redemption money against the water and seized it

    unreasonably."You don''t have to say more, I have my own decision." After listening to the

    two parties, I knew it in my heart, so I cut off his words to prevent him from

    making noise.Seeing that the scholar''s complexion was loose, the bustard was shaking like

    chaff, silent as a chilling cicada."...Miss Chen, do you know that you are wrong?" After a long pause, I made a

    lot of preparations, and when everyone thought I was going to be fair for this

    scholar and Xiao Lian, I smiled faintly, but unexpectedly asked the scholar

    about the origin of the scholar. .¡ª¡ªWhat the bustard did is disgusting, but there is nothing wrong with Chen

    Jingyan, the scholar?

 Chapter 83: Complete

    The scholar was stunned to hear, and the others looked at me unidentified,

    even the bustard raised his head in surprise, the scene stagnated, and it was

    so quiet that he could hear the sound of a silver needle falling."What''s wrong with being born late?" After a long time, she came back to her

    senses, her eyes changed, she looked at me as if she was looking at a class

    enemy, and asked with her neck.I think if there is a fan in hand at this time, then I will probably unfold

    the fan in a leisurely manner and shake it twice, sell it well, and then

    prolong the tone to solve the puzzle-of course, just think about it."Okay, you said you were right, then I will ask you, where did Xiao Lian''s

    redemption money come from?" Although there is no fan to set off, I can knock

    the tea cup on the table hard to increase my momentum, "you said to myself I

    have money constraints. It took two months to raise two hundred taels of

    silver. I don¡¯t know any errands to come in so quickly? Why don¡¯t you

    introduce them to me?¡±¡ª¡ªThe price of Guanlan City is at the upstream level in Dawu. Similarly, the

    wages here are higher than elsewhere, which is understandable.But after all, Dawu is a country dominated by agricultural production. Trade

    and shipping are not developed. The profiteering industries such as salt, iron

    and tea mines are monopolized by the government. The main source of income for

    ordinary people still relies on their family¡¯s land or some ancestral

    handicrafts. Scholars who want to get ahead can only rely on becoming an

    official.Take the Nine-Rank Master who is the lowest official in the Nine Temples as an

    example. If you count the Lumi, Fengqian, Shitian, and Luli that she receives

    each month, it will be converted into silver taels, and no more than thirty

    taels at most. Only sixty taels of silver.And this Chen Jingyan has no fame, but no official position, and has money

    constraints. How can she use proper means to collect two hundred taels of

    silver in two months?You know, two hundred taels of silver can already buy a small courtyard with

    two entrances in the relatively remote urban area of ??Guanlan City.She taught me to ask for a moment, her eyes turned away, and after hesitating

    for a while, she whispered back: "Xiao Lian gave me his jewelry and the body

    that he had saved over the years, and I took these for them. Make a hundred

    taels."It turned out that the wool still came from the sheep, and he paid this

    hundred taels of redemption money by himself."How about a hundred taels?" Seeing her hesitate, I couldn''t help but ask."I borrowed a hundred taels from Boss Xu from Shengyuan Bank in the north of

    the city." She glanced at the little pity in her arms and said vaguely."What? That''s the boss who specializes in printing money? How can you borrow

    money from her? By the way, what kind of collateral are you using?" Without

    asking me any more, Xiao Lian had already explained more than half of it

    eagerly."I put Juren''s certificate to her..." Chen Jingyan whispered."You, you are confused..." Xiao Lian cried out of breath while pulling her

    skirt.¡ª¡ªThe vouchers for citing people are probably the same as the degree

    certificates of college students, except that in the ancient environment of

    "everything is inferior, only reading is high", the value of the vouchers is

    much higher.If you teach someone who wants to get this certificate to do some impostor,

    illegal and disciplined things, the consequences will be disastrous.Once Chen Jingyan didn''t have the money and couldn''t get Juren''s vouchers, she

    would not be eligible to take the next exam, and the hard work she had done

    for many years in the cold window would be in vain.Thinking about it this way, her decision cannot be said to be hasty."Let¡¯s not talk about how you are going to pay back the money. Let¡¯s assume-he

    didn¡¯t withhold the pity and let him leave with you. Then what do you plan to

    do after that?" I pointed to the bustard, and changed. Asked in a direction."I, I don''t know..." She opened her mouth and lowered her head in frustration,

    unable to tell why."You have put your great future on Xiao Lian, then are you planning to accept

    him as a magistrate? Or a side room? Or just treat him as..." When I clicked,

    I looked at the two of them suddenly All pale faces, knowing that they should

    understand my unfinished meaning.¡ª¡ªAfter all, this little pity is a cheap book, and according to Dawu''s law, he

    is not qualified to become a righteous husband.In order to convert his household registration to a good one, in addition to

    obtaining the approval of the holder of his deed, that is, the behind-the-

    scenes owner of Caiyun Pavilion, he must also go to the government to

    register.In other words, since the two of them have decided to elope, they have chosen

    to live incognito and hide themselves in disguise, and can no longer stand by

    each other in a fair manner.Even if the two love each other, but the name is not right, no matter which

    city or county government, they have the right to detain them and repatriate

    them to their places of origin.This is the cruel reality that is often overshadowed by exaggerated and

    acclaimed romance."I naturally want to marry him." Chen Jingyan said firmly with a face that

    embraced the person in his arms."Why don''t you take the liberty to ask, is there anyone in Miss Chen''s house?"

    I glanced at the third prince who was a little impatient, and I smiled,

    determined not to be circuitous, so that she could realize the problem as soon

    as possible. Where."Parents are both parents, and there is a young girl in the head." She quickly

    replied, but she couldn''t help but frowned."I don''t know if my father and Lingtang have any advice on Miss Chen''s

    marriage? There is a matchmaker, but no matchmaker¡ªfor Benna." To put it more

    bluntly, if her parents know that they have worked hard to raise their

    daughters, They even owed a lot of debts for a young man, and they might even

    have to give up the great future of becoming an official... What would they

    think? What do you think of this little girl who is dragging her daughter?The answer is self-evident.Chen Jingyan would not fail to understand this. Even the little pity in her

    arms must also know clearly that the two of them just didn''t want to admit,

    they still had beautiful longings and yearnings¡ªdeceiving themselves."If your parents are determined not to accept the little pity, what will you

    do? Abandon this weak man who eloped with you desperately? Or do you stand on

    your own for him to resist the parents who gave birth to you?" Every time I

    say a hypothesis, hers Her face became ugly. By the time I said the last

    sentence, she was already clenching her fists, her eyes full of struggling,

    "Is it a perfidious person or an unfilial daughter who rebelled against her

    parents? Miss Chen can choose. ?"After a while, she knelt on her knees with a "puff", and admitted in shame:

    "My lord is right, it''s the late birth that made a mistake.""Oh, where did you go wrong?" I sighed and continued to ask."Late birth shouldn¡¯t be impulsive, mortgaging Juren with a book, letting down

    the hopes of my parents, let alone elopement with little pity at all, ruining

    my innocence and reputation, so tired that he was embarrassed and wanted to

    follow me Endure hardship." She said hard, as if she had exhausted the last

    bit of strength in her body to admit her naivety and incompetence, "It''s all

    my fault."¡ª¡ªI''m barely half right.This Chen Jingyan is straightforward but not stubborn, and he can listen to a

    bit of truth. It is also considered that I have not sang this nosy black face

    in vain."No, don''t blame you! It''s all my fault! I''m begging to follow you! If it

    weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this..." Xiao Lian cried with a self-

    blaming Chen Jingyan. Up."Okay, I''ll talk about your business later." After rubbing his sore temples, I

    told the bustard to send them to the next room, and send some medicine to them

    by the way.When he comes back, it''s time to settle accounts after Autumn.Seeing that my face was not right, he didn''t dare to say anything, he just

    stood in the corner by the door and waited with bated breath."You did the injury on Xiao Lian''s body?" I didn''t deal with him, and asked

    straightforwardly.In front of me, he did not dare to quibble, but only promised to say yes.It is a crime to abuse lynching."You also embezzled his redemption money?" I asked again.Now, it was his turn to kneel on the ground: "His Royal Highness, forgive me.

    The servant did such a stupid thing because he was covered with lard for a

    while. Please look at the servants in the past..."It''s another crime to satiate his own pockets.Before he could finish his pleading, I interrupted aloud: "I only ask you, is

    this the first time? How many examples are there like Xiaopian?""This..." He was crying, but he couldn''t answer. It was obvious that there

    were quite a few."Oh, tell me how to teach this king how to forgive you?" I hate this kind of

    bullying and fearful of evil, the person who has fallen into trouble, let

    alone his actions, all of which will be counted in my account, although it is

    not going to be picked. His head, but he won''t let him go easily, "Take the

    redemption money that you took from Xiaopian to buy a small yard, write it

    under his name, change him to a good grade, and don''t bother him and Chen

    Jingyan anymore. It''s a matter...Also, go to Lingwang''s Mansion to get 20

    boards. From now on, you will only be an ordinary helper of Caiyun Pavilion,

    and you will no longer be the shopkeeper.""...Yes." He knelt on the ground, knocked his head deeply, got up and left.The bitter look in his eyes before he left taught me to look straight."His Royal Highness?" Jiang Zhuo obviously noticed this too, frowning to

    indicate to me whether to deal with it.I sighed silently, thought about it again and again, and finally shook my head

    and rejected it-such a look, after I became Kuang Xihan, wouldn''t I still see

    it?If he wants to hate, hate it-anyway, I have a clear conscience."Oh, you just let him go? And that Chen Jingyan and Xiao Lian, how do you deal

    with them? Do you want to perfect them?" As soon as the bustard left, the

    three princes who had been silent for a long time finally couldn''t hold back.

    Yes, I have to ask questions.Reluctantly meeting his curiosity eyes, I pondered for a moment, and had to

    pick and choose a few questions and replied: "Look at her performance. If she

    can keep her promise, this king will not be the villain who beats the mandarin

    ducks. ."Changing Xiao Lian into a good home and giving him a place to live is a little

    compensation for him, but there is only so much I can help him. For the rest

    of his life, he has to go on his own.What I didn¡¯t ask in front of everyone was that if Chen Jingyan had no worries

    about the future and was elected as an official in the imperial examination,

    he would still be willing to honor his original mountain alliance and sea

    oath, and would not want to marry a family son who helped her career, but

    instead would marry a scumbag. Ji''s little boy?If Chen Jingyan''s official career is not going well and poor, Xiao Lian can

    still give up her many years of rich clothes and food, and follow her to eat

    chaffy vegetables without complaint?If after years, Xiao Lian is no longer tender and beautiful, and when he is

    old and weak, will Chen Jingyan be consistent with him, or will he hug Qin

    Muchu from left to right?I don''t know if their feelings can stand the test of time.All I know is that there is not enough human heart to swallow the elephant,

    poor and humble couples are sad, and the allusion of depravity and relaxation

    of love.I hope they will not come to this point, and my accomplishment will not be the

    beginning of a tragedy.After solving the problem of Xiao Lian, it was almost evening, and I intend to

    return to the house, but the third prince clamored to stay in Caiyun Pavilion

    to see some special performances.Naturally, I strictly refused--not to mention that he was just a boy, not

    suitable for such a sensual place, and I also have no good feelings about this

    place, and I don''t want to stay long.He was kindly persuaded not to listen to him, but he was not persevering in

    shamelessly, and taught people to take him in no way."His Royal Highness, Wang Fu sent someone to ask you when you are going back,

    and dinner is ready." When the stalemate was still in stalemate, an attendant

    wearing a purple uniform unique to the Ling Palace came in to report."I know, I said that the king will go back soon." Although I don''t know how Fu

    Zhenzhen knew that I was here, this attendant did solve my embarrassment at

    the moment. With this step, I explained to the third prince, "Fu Zhenzhen Come

    here, it''s getting late, and the king will leave first.""Hey, I like you, marry me." Seeing that I was leaving, he jumped up from the

    chair in a hurry, stood in front of me, and said seriously."You have also seen that this king already has a husband, so I can''t marry

    you." I also looked at him and answered very seriously. Before he could

    answer, I hurriedly left with Jiang Zhuo."It''s okay, I can be a side husband, as long as I can marry you, I don''t

    mind." The carriage drove out for a short while, and from a distance, the

    teenager could be heard shouting, "I will marry you--"Leaning tiredly on the mat, I just want to cover my ears with my hands, cover

    my ears and steal the bell, or pretend, Quandang didn''t hear it.I never thought that one day I would be confessed by such a young boy.

    However, apart from being surprised, I didn¡¯t have the slightest joy or even

    the slightest intention of accepting it¡ªnot that he was too naive, nor that he

    was too rough, just because he was not that. people.Amusedly squeezed the fisted hand of someone who had a calm face as soon as he

    got in the car, and kissed the corner of her mouth with shame, watching her

    straightened lips slow down and cheeks I also fainted with a thin layer of

    rice, and in a moment I felt incredibly soft in my heart.The person who made me look at me for thousands of years and loves to see you

    again, the kind of fall that taught me to be stunned and obsessed... is Jiang

    Zhuo.There is only Jiang Zhuo.

 Chapter 84: life experience

    When I returned to the palace, it had been a while since the time for meals on

    weekdays.As I expected, Fu Zhenzhen did not send an attendant to find my whereabouts,

    nor did he come to ask me about my meal. He even didn¡¯t know my itinerary

    today. Someone had informed him that I would not be early. Come back, tell him

    to eat his own meal without waiting for me¡ªthis person with foresight, if he

    doesn''t think about it, it must be Jiang Zhuo.No wonder God left mysteriously for a while in the morning, it turned out to

    be to order the attendants.I laughed secretly at her little trick, but I didn¡¯t pierce it. On the

    contrary, I was very pleased for the possessiveness she showed to me. So when

    I was dining with her, she never forgot about the noon incident, and still

    retaliated towards me. There are a lot of trivial pranks like yam in the bowl,

    and I can force myself to eat everything without changing my face¡ªafter all,

    no matter how unpalatable this yam is, it¡¯s her "heart", and I can''t bear to

    refuse it. .After dinner and a walk in the garden, I consciously followed her back to

    Tingxue Pavilion.Since I promised her, it doesn''t matter if it will attract gossip or even Yan

    Ke''s attention. Maybe I just don''t want to admit it, so that the idea of

    ??getting close to her day and night is pressed into the secret of my heart.As usual, all the attendants who were serving were rejected, and after washing

    with her, they stopped in the same room together.This time I was very awake and not sleepy. I was tossing and turning around in

    a quilt with inexplicable anticipation and fear of some kind of impending

    behavior.Looking at Jiang Zhuo, who was comprehending the dressing gown, he tried to

    think about topics to alleviate the uncomfortable moment. With a flash of

    inspiration, things of the day suddenly appeared, and he naturally mentioned

    the three princes: " Speaking of which, Ukulele¡¯s guards are quite good!

    Especially the male guard, his skin is healthy, wheat-colored, and he looks

    very sunny, but he is too rigid..."Before I finished speaking, I was keenly aware of the stagnation of the

    atmosphere, and after thinking about it carefully, I immediately wished to

    slap myself--praising the other opposite ** in front of my lover. Is there a

    more blundering topic than this?No one will feel happy after changing it?What''s more, Jiang Zhuo, who seems to be more jealous on the surface, is

    actually more jealous... Am I digging a hole for myself?With a wry smile watching her lie down with her back to me, without saying a

    word, I couldn''t help but pound my pillow with annoyance: Look, I know she

    must be angry."Jiang Zhuo, Jiang Zhuo?" She tentatively poked her back. After a few times,

    she didn''t respond. Afterwards, she tightened the muscles and taught me that

    my fingers hurt." You just said, don''t ignore me~""Since your Royal Highness likes the barbarians of the Linzhi country, just

    ask the three princes. He must be above the diplomatic relations between the

    two countries and will not fail to agree." She shrank her shoulders, and she

    was silent again.I feel helpless, but I can''t help but want to laugh-why do you think she is so

    cute when she is jealous? If it''s not for worrying that the joke is too bad to

    end, I really want to continue to tease her...After thinking about it, I stretched out my hand to wrap around her waist and

    raised my foot to hook her legs. Most of my body was lying on her back,

    holding her firmly, until she struggled symbolically for a few times. After

    she moved, she said softly to her ear: "It is true that the guards of the

    three princes look very good and very likable, but what does that have to do

    with me? In my heart, someone has long been caught The jealous silly girl has

    taken over."¡ª¡ªThat silly girl, sometimes she is so calm and handsome that people scream,

    and sometimes she is arrogant and naive, and crazy, but no matter what she

    looks like, I can¡¯t do anything about her.Listening to me slowly confessing my heart with her with a smile, Jiang Zhuo

    just listened quietly at first, then suddenly turned over, and in turn pressed

    me underneath him, looking down at me straightly, with a look of annoyance but

    not annoyance. ."My mind, are you still not sure?" While she was softening, I hurriedly

    pressed her hand to her chest, and said swearingly: "If you don''t believe me,

    touch it and see if it is beating for you. "She looked at each other for a moment, but she was the one who lost the battle

    first, turned to one side, lay down, and snorted, "Greasy mouth and tongue."Didn''t I get rid of the hand that I was quietly searching for.He smiled silently, clasped his fingers tightly, just lying side by side like

    this, doing nothing, but it was more fulfilling and satisfying than ever.Staring at the carved flower on the top of the bed, I was stunned for a while,

    and I suddenly broke the silence-just because there was a question that has

    bothered me for a long time. Although asking the mouth is bound to destroy the

    excellent atmosphere at the moment, I don''t know I missed it For a moment, can

    I still speak: "Jiang Zhuo, tell me about you, I want to know you better, can

    I?""What do you want to know?" Her voice was steady and unchanging, but she held

    my hand tightly involuntarily."Well, for example, who else is in your family?" I asked casually, playing

    with the thin callus on her fingertips."My parents died early and there is no sideline, don''t your Highness not

    know?" She glanced at me lightly, meaning it was unclear, "Every royal guard

    should have a file in it."I know the file she said, and I have seen it from Bing San, but I still want

    to learn everything about her from her mouth, as if it carries an

    extraordinary meaning-but she probably I misunderstood me and thought I was

    suspicious of her.I don¡¯t know how to defend myself, so I just went on to ask: ¡°The day¡¯s

    princess Jiang Lanyi told me before leaving that her real name was Jiang Yan

    and she came from the Jiang family of Rongxi. I wonder if you recognize her?¡±I turned to my side, looked up into her eyes, and pondered the words and

    asked: "She also said that she is the only daughter of the Jiang family and

    has never had a sister."Silence, the restless heart palpitations spread, I met her eyes, I only felt

    as if I had crashed into a bottomless pool of cold, cold heart, but

    overflowing with a trace of sorrow-I can''t help but regret stand up.Just as I was thinking about how to switch the subject, I heard her whisper:

    "I am indeed Jiang¡¯s adopted daughter. My mother said that she picked me up on

    a snowy night when they had just lost their child. Thinking that I was

    merciful to them and gave them compensation, so they treated me as my own

    daughter and loved me in every possible way. Although they had mentioned their

    own daughters to me, they didn¡¯t want to say more, because I was afraid that

    they would be sad. I dare not ask more."She talked about her past faintly, her tone calmly as if she was narrating

    other people''s affairs: "After they passed away, there was only one old

    servant and attendant who stayed in the old house and grew up with me."I was fascinated by it, but she stopped abruptly, and hurriedly grabbed her

    hand and urged: "What else? What else?""No." She wanted to withdraw her hand, but I pressed it tightly on her chest,

    turned her face helplessly and asked, "What else do you want to know?""Hmm...you said that you still have an old servant and attendant in your

    family, what''s the matter with that attendant? How old? Has anyone else

    allowed him? Also, does he look...like me?" The last question came out. , I

    can''t wait to bite my tongue: the intention is too obvious!I said it was an attendant, and I asked so much what to do?"Oh, you mean Axing, he has served me since he was a child, and he should have

    been nineteen this year, but he has never been married. As a matter of

    principle, he is my housekeeper, unless I made a big mistake and taught me to

    get out of the door. Otherwise, he will follow me all his life." Jiang Zhuo

    didn''t notice my careful thoughts, and replied casually, "As for the

    appearance, it is naturally far worse than you, but after so many years. It''s

    pleasing to the eye too."Growing up together since childhood, isn''t it just a childhood sweetheart, the

    love of two children without guessing?Follow her forever, so what am I?Tong, Fang, Xiao, Si, is that what I understand?It turns out that she was outside of me, and there have been other people long

    ago. Fortunately, I was complacent, thinking that each other was each other¡¯s

    first love... Then, when Jiang Zhuo kissed me, would he think of her Tongfang

    Xiao called A Xing? Sis?Would you compare me with him?When I think of this, I just feel that even breathing has become difficult."Why is my face so ugly?" She suddenly leaned close to my eyes, so close,

    almost face to face with me, speaking with lips to lips, teaching me to lose

    focus even with my eyes, "You are only allowed to backyard warbler Ying

    Yanyan, a hundred flowers contend for beauty, but don''t you allow me to have a

    housekeeper? Your Highness is too domineering.""This, this is different!" I held back tears, avoided her intimacy, anxiously

    trying to defend myself, "I and them, they... In short, I haven''t touched

    them!"I don''t know if Kuang Xihan had been linked with these flowers and plants

    before, but when she was acting with Jiang Zhuo that time, she was still

    alive. It can be seen that she was just acting on the spot, and she had never

    really moved.I was choking and sad, but I heard her sneer, nodded the tip of my nose, the

    corners of my lips were slightly raised, her eyes were smiling, and her voice

    was a little sigh, a little gentle: "I haven''t said anything, why is it

    anxious? Since you haven''t touched those gentlemen and beauties, don''t I look

    like a clean and self-conscious person?"Realizing what she meant, I broke my tears into a smile, but I was embarrassed

    by my impulse, so I hurriedly twisted myself and buried it in the pillow to

    install an ostrich.She patted my back and said softly: "I don''t know who my biological parents

    are and why I abandoned me. When I was young, I only tried to study martial

    arts, lest my parents abandoned me. A Xing has been with me for many years. ,

    And I are like family members, I only treat him as a brother, nothing else."Listening to her kindly explain to me, I should have breathed a sigh of

    relief, but I don¡¯t know why my heart is too sore. I don¡¯t care about the

    shyness and sadness of self-pity, I turned around and hugged her, and

    repeatedly promised: "It''s okay, you still With me, I won''t leave you...I

    won''t.""Really?" She bit her lip lightly, a bit fragile and suspicious in her eyes.I just felt distressed, and raised my palm without hesitation: "I swear.""Don''t say..." She covered my lips and shook her head."If you break this oath, the heaven will be destroyed, you will not die..." I

    gently flicked her hand away, and I said the most vicious punishment I could

    think of-if my persistence can teach her peace of mind, why not?I will not abandon her because I am so convinced at this moment.She looked at me deeply, as if to see into my heart.Suddenly, she took me into her arms, held my hand, and said in a deep voice,

    "Go to sleep."It''s rare that her hands are a little cold, but I don''t want to let go. I just

    want to use my body temperature to help her warm up."Jian Xin, have I ever said that I feel at ease by your side." Before I was

    about to fall asleep, I seemed to hear her whispering in my ear.¡ª¡ªAre you at ease?...Me too.

 Chapter 85: Countermeasure

    After spending two days with Jiang Zhuo sweetly and sweetly, troubles came to

    the door again-the palace banquet specially organized by Kuang Xiqing for the

    Linzhi State Mission was held as scheduled. As the receptionist, I naturally

    wanted to attend.Although I am worried about Jiang Zhuo, a jealous petty man, I will surely be

    sulking when I see that I am connected with Ukulele, but it is not a pleasure

    to treat this as a pleasure between the two of us... Anyway, I am very happy.

    Make her happy.When I entered the palace, half a cup of tea had already passed since the

    banquet. I was annoyed in my heart that I shouldn¡¯t have found this guy¡¯s

    advice on the carriage. I groaned in person and almost forgot. Shi Chen; at

    the same time, he couldn''t help but glared at the man who recovered from the

    carriage to a seriousness without seeing the slightest flaw.Fortunately, Bing San, who was more or less aware of Jiang Zhuo and me, was

    able to speed up calmly after hearing the faint movement in the car. He

    guessed that he dared to ring the car wall to remind us when he was about to

    be late. ...Although it was late in the end.Because it was a formal banquet, other attendants were not allowed to enter

    the palace except the palace attendants who were in charge of the banquet.

    Therefore, as my personal guard, Jiang Zhuo was also left outside the hall

    like everyone else.Despite my reluctance, I still couldn''t openly defy this rule, so I had to

    turn my head one step at a time and step into the banquet hall alone-I had

    made up my mind, and I would sneak out to find her halfway through.The atmosphere at the banquet was heated up before I came.In the middle of the hall is a group of beautiful teenagers dancing with

    flower petals, and on both sides are the luthier and drummer with the

    soundtrack; I glanced roughly, and I didn''t see any lethal weapons, nor any

    props that could cause harm, so I felt relieved. Come.I have to say that the assassination still taught me to have lingering fears

    like a frightened bird. If I can, I just hope that such bloodshed will never

    happen again.My arrival did not cause much movement, but all the people who seemed to be

    immersed in the music had cast their gazes seemingly, some were just light

    glances, and some were deep gazes¡ª ¡ªCompared with the unease that I used to be

    awkward, I can''t say that I take it calmly, but I won''t be anxious anymore.Whether it''s disgusting, fearful, or unfathomable gaze, I don''t care."Ling Wang, you finally came." I didn''t expect that the first person to greet

    me was the third prince. He smiled and picked up the wine glass on the case.

    There was no estrangement in his eyes, as if he did not impulsively

    communicate with me that day. I confess that I have never coldly refused,

    "People who are late must be fined three glasses of wine, right? This is your

    Dawu tradition, I know!"In a blink of an eye, I saw Lu Yingxuan sitting not far away from the third

    prince, grinning at her smirk, and I knew it-I want to come to this so-called

    "Tradition of Dawu", it is this guy who fears that the world will not be

    chaotic to tell him Right.I gave her an angry glance, and I first saluted Kwong Xiqing, who was smiling

    leisurely above him, and then replied unhurriedly: "It''s the king who is late.

    It is true that I should be punished, but \-"Sit down in the seat reserved for me, glanced at the seat where Ukulele was

    very close to me, and looked at Kuang Xiqing at a distance. I couldn''t help

    but frown, and watched her curl her eyebrows and lower her eyes to drink. I

    had a glass of wine, and did not respond to my inquiry-it seems that this

    time, it really came from her instruction.Do you want to pair me and Ukulele?A Fu Zhenzhen is not enough, and now it¡¯s the proton of the Linzhi Kingdom...

    Kuang Xiqing, my good sister, sometimes I really don¡¯t understand what you

    think.But this time, I won''t be at your mercy anymore."...However, this king''s body is weak. This is a well-known thing. Drinking

    three cups in a row is too burdensome for the body. Even if the king is

    willing to try, I am afraid that the genius doctor who has cured the king will

    not agree!" I took the flask and walked to Lu Yingxuan''s table, poured a full

    glass for her, and said with a smile, "These three glasses of wine will be

    served by the romantic and suave Zuo Master Lu on behalf of this king."I caught a glimpse of Ukulele shrugging, which was considered tacit approval.

    Before Lu Yingxuan''s retort, he put the wine glass to her lips and emphasized

    every word: "As the king, the best, the best, the best, the friend, the

    friend, Master Lu must I''ll finish it, right?"Hearing that, she had to open her mouth and drank the first glass of wine that

    I was about to pour on her face, and echoed with a bitter smile: "Yes, I

    drink, I must drink!""Okay, Zuo has a good amount of alcohol!" Seeing Lu Yingxuan being filled with

    alcohol, there was a lot of teasing and ridicule, but no one asked me about

    the punishment of alcohol anymore."Which bears the bear heart and leopard dared to provoke your Highness King

    Ling? I dare not drink it, I..." After drinking the first cup, I listened to

    her mumble.Lest she say anything embarrassing, I quickly took two more cups with my

    eyesight and hands. She drank a clean drink without refusal, but whispered:

    "Oh my little ancestor, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t mess up and want to pour you

    wine! Your lord doesn¡¯t remember the villain, don¡¯t pour it! No matter how

    good my drink is, I can¡¯t stand your drinking like this..."Seeing that she was drinking in a hurry, her face had turned red, and I didn''t

    care about her, and patted her shoulder with satisfaction. Shi Shiran returned

    to her seat, picking up vegetables at will to fill up her stomach.Well, the taste of these dishes are all good. It would be nice if you can pack

    it for Jiang Zhuo in a while. I don¡¯t know if she is standing outside, hungry,

    cold or cold, will it be boring, do you miss me? ?Anyway, I have already started to miss her...After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere became more enthusiastic to a new

    height. I just drank soup and food silently, without a drop of wine, swept

    away the corners of my eyes, but found that ukulele still looked at me

    frequently, obviously not. Willing to give up.Hearing the three sounds of chopsticks hitting the porcelain, the noise

    suddenly stopped, everyone invariably looked at Kwong Xiqing in the first

    seat-she lifted her palm and pressed it to signal everyone to be quiet, and

    pointed to the one beside me. Ukulele said loudly: "You should also know the

    intention of the third prince to come to Dawu." She paused, glanced at me

    without a trace, and then said, "I have a lot of talents in Dawu. Xu He, a

    lady of the right age, is here, but the three princes can choose the one she

    likes so that they can marry the two countries.Listening to her saying this, I felt like a thump in my heart, and suddenly I

    had a bad foreboding¡ªI saw Ukulele readily agree, and I was about to get up

    when I picked up the wine glass. Seeing him staring straight in my direction,

    it seemed that I was going to Coming towards me, I was so startled that I

    almost spilled the tea I had just picked up.Looking around in panic, seeing Lu Yingxuan, who was watching a good show next

    to him, had an idea, I grabbed the tea cup before the third prince got up,

    cleared my voice, and said loudly, "I have heard that Zuo has a combination of

    civil and military skills, excellent swordsmanship. Appreciation, today is

    just a coincidence. Why don''t you ask her to dance a song for everyone? How

    about? Besides, since he wants to choose the wife of the third prince, he must

    also give him a chance to find out whether the ladies are not!"After speaking, Lu Yingxuan, who stared at him and wanted to retort

    immediately, compared to the "Tongfu Casino" mouthpiece, she immediately kept

    silent-for fear that I would ask her for debt.Seeing her settle down, I calmly raised my head and looked at Kuang Xiqing. I

    was too far away and couldn''t see her expression. I only felt that her eyes

    were as cold as real, and my heart also cooled.It was just a few breaths, but she heard her chuckle: "Alright, just follow

    what Ling Wang said."Although she is smiling, there is no slight smile in her voice, I know she

    must be angry-she usually calls me in small print, and rarely calls me so

    seriously.The palace attendant quickly sent a wooden sword, Lu Yingxuan sighed, and then

    he lifted his hem, walked to the center of the banquet hall as if he were

    dead, and danced with a sense of purpose. Compared with Jiang Zhuo, it is

    naturally difficult to shoot, but as a pastime. Judging from it, it is also a

    good level.While everyone was watching Lu Yingxuanxuan with interest, I slipped out

    quietly under the pretext of changing clothes.Once out of the hall, he waved his hands to stop the attendants who wanted to

    salute me, and looked around¡ªthe attendants and guards gathered in twos and

    threes, sluggish and slippery, talking and laughing, only Jiang Zhuo stood

    alone under the porch, looking at the sky with his hands behind. , Very

    different.Staring at her back, I felt my dazed heart settled.Quickly stepped forward, took her hand and walked forward sullenly. She didn''t

    ask much, just followed my steps in silence, reaching out to support me when I

    staggered, and taught me not to fall.Following the route in my memory, I dragged her to a secluded corner. When I

    could no longer see the palace attendant on both sides, I stopped and let go

    of her hand, just about to talk to her in detail about what happened at the

    table. Unexpectedly, she suddenly hugged me into her arms and did not speak,

    but she kept running along my hair once and for a while, her palms were warm,

    and her movements were gentle, as if she was telling me "she will be by my

    side", Give me silent comfort.With my head buried in her arms, listening to her steady and powerful

    heartbeat, I took a deep breath, and what I wanted to say suddenly stuck in my

    throat.At this moment, I just want to quietly enjoy the sense of security that this

    embrace brings."Is it better?" For a long time, she patted me on the back and asked in a low

    voice."Jiang Zhuo, she is forcing me to marry Ukulele, what should I do?" From

    haziness to reality, I remembered my purpose of coming out again-holding her

    shoulders, I felt like I found the backbone and kept asking questions. Tao."Then marry, it''s not bad for this one." She said lightly, seemingly

    indifferent."Hey! Are you serious? You actually want me to marry someone?" I angrily

    wanted to push her away, but she was locked in my arms and couldn''t move, so I

    had to look up and stare at her¡ªbut I saw She squinted her eyes, curled her

    eyebrows to look at me, the corners of her mouth twitched lightly, and there

    was a smile hidden in her eyes-I suddenly understood that she was deliberately

    teasing me.Well, I am anxious here like ants on a hot pot, but she still has the heart to

    make jokes with me.Angrily, I immediately turned back, and said in accordance with her meaning:

    "Okay, marry as long as you marry, it''s not bad for this one! There is still

    that... well, well..." in the king''s yard.Before I could speak more irony, she turned around and pressed me against the

    wall and kissed me hard.This person laughed and told me Pipa not to hug her. She was also the one who

    slapped me back and slapped me. It was so deceptive!But her kiss was hot and long, with a unique tenderness, as if to tell me her

    feelings in this way.With just one kiss, all my intellect can be broken, and all my defenses can be

    defeated."I''m not sure." After a long while, she let go of me, and while talking, she

    wiped my lips with her finger, and pressed it down again, seeing me cry out

    painfully before regaining her strength."Do you have the final say?" My lips hurt fiercely, and I think they must be

    swollen. I gave her an angry look, and I said bitterly."I have a way to teach him to retreat. Do you want to know?" She didn''t care

    either, she still had a calm face.I grabbed her hand and took a bite. I was really angry. Seeing her frowned

    slightly, I let go: "Hurry up!"She hooked my chin, murmured a few words close to my ear, then touched my

    cheek, nodded confidently, and motioned for me to return to the table."I listen to you...wait for me to come back." I squeezed her palm reluctantly,

    and then I stood up and kissed her chin, and then I hurried back to the

    original road.When he returned to the banquet, Lu Yingxuan had already stopped drinking and

    drank a long time ago. Another woman I pretended to stand in the middle, half-

    closed eyes playing the flute, while Ukulele was holding his chin in boredom,

    looking around.His eyes lit up sharply when he saw me, and a bright smile appeared.I also gave him a gentle smile, walked up to him generously, pretending to

    toast, and leaned in front of him to repeat the words Jiang Zhuo told me in a

    low voice: "I heard that your sister Wang Aziyah Recently, I am not very

    favored by the king, but the Seven Queens daughter Gesli is in the limelight;

    these two seem to be big treasures, evenly matched, the king is very hesitant

    about which one to support... I don''t know if the third prince can give this

    king Any ideas?""You..." He looked at me with a look of surprise, his expression suddenly

    becoming a bit injured.I think he understands what I mean: if he insists on marrying me as his side

    husband, then I will definitely not stand on his side with his sister, Azia,

    and will choose to support the Seven Queens instead-this way As a result, the

    meaning of his coming to Dawu and marriage was wasted.Cruelly turned my face away from him, I smiled and returned to my position,

    holding up the wine glass, and paying tribute to Kwong Xiqing in the first

    seat."His Royal Highness, is there a decision?" She gave me a meaningful look and

    asked loudly."The third prince! The third prince..." Seeing that the third prince suddenly

    fell the glass and fell to the table, the palace attendant behind him

    hurriedly went to help him, but he didn''t notice any movement after a few

    pushes."His Majesty, the third prince was too strong to drink and fainted." After a

    while, the palace attendant knelt on the ground and said in a deep voice.¡ª¡ª Jiang Zhuo still has a way.In fact, this result is good for her, me or Ukulele, at least avoiding the

    entangled conflicts of the three people, and also avoiding our own pain."Nothing." After hearing the report from the palace attendant, Kuang Xiqing

    waved her hand indifferently, and said softly, "Come on, help the third prince

    go back to rest first.""Yes." Gong Shi helped the person down neatly.I found that he didn''t forget to lift his eyelids and peeked at me before he

    left, and he seemed to be unwilling-he could only pretend that he hadn''t seen

    it, but he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart."Kings continue, don''t lose your interest," Kuang Xiqing took the lead to

    raise a glass. After drinking a full glass, she put aside her drink and turned

    around, and said leisurely after two steps, "Ling Wang, come with me."¡ª¡ªIt should come, it will come.I laughed at myself, brushed my clothes, and reluctantly followed Kuang

    Xiqing''s footsteps in Lu Yingxuan''s gloating eyes.

 Chapter 86: accident

    Kuang Xiqing led me out of the banquet hall. The other side of the corridor

    was connected to Shiyu Hall, where she usually handles government affairs.

    After passing through the main hall, she waved away the attendants and slowly

    walked into the sleeping hall and Chaolu Hall.And if she doesn''t speak, I can only follow her step by step.Compared with the time when I visited last time, Chaolu Temple seems to be

    less popular. The decorations are still extremely luxurious, but they are cold

    and cold. Looking at the back of her skirt, I seem to feel a little bit

    difficult. The hidden loneliness is not the emperor''s insolence, but the true

    sorrow of an ordinary person.Why is she sad?Is it for... me?He shook his head and laughed at how I would have such unrealistic thoughts-

    she is a superior emperor, a competitor who sees me as a thorny competitor,

    and the one who suspicions me in power, but it will not be the one with me day

    and night. Accompanied by my sister who is tolerant to me."Han, what are you doing standing so far? Is it because I am afraid that I

    will eat you?" She turned around, leaned back on the large soft couch, patted

    her side, and said with a smile, "Come here."After hesitating for a moment, she was relieved: She was right, but the past

    will pass. Could she still eat me?Speak clearly to her earlier, so I can go back to find Jiang Zhuo-I didn''t

    touch her when I came out, and it was too late to send the palace attendant to

    greet her. She should be worried after seeing me for a long time.Besides, she has been waiting for me hungry for a long time, which really

    taught me to feel distressed."The emperor asked me to come, what''s the matter?" I cautiously sat down half

    a length away from her, and I looked into her eyes and asked calmly."Why, can''t I call you if there is nothing wrong?" Seeing me deliberately

    separated some distance, her eyes flashed, and then smiled casually, "There

    was a time when Han''er was alienated from me.""Sister Huang misunderstood, I just..." I bit my lip, but I couldn''t explain

    it-she was right. Compared with the original Kuang Xihan, I no longer trust

    and obey her wholeheartedly, and even don''t want to do it anymore. There is

    more involvement with her. For her, my unilateral change may be a little bit

    at a loss."Han''er don''t have to say much," she smiled gently, and the conversation

    turned, but she mentioned the matter just now, "I want to know, why did you

    refuse the three princes'' courtship? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that

    he is interested in you. ."¡ª¡ªI knew that this was the real purpose for her to come to me alone."The emperor also knows that I have accepted the son of the emperor as the

    master husband, and the third prince is the king''s son. It represents the face

    of the entire Linzhi country. How can I be the side husband? There are quite a

    few ladies, why not pick one of them?" What''s more, if I marry Ukulele and get

    the support of Linzhi Country, wouldn''t it be more threatening to Kuang

    Xiqing''s throne?She will not fail to consider this, and her staff will not agree, so what I

    don''t understand is: Why does she have to force me instead of taking over the

    marriage by herself?"It''s okay," she smiled and adjusted her clothes, her eyebrows were

    picturesque, but her eyes were as sharp as a knife in an instant. The momentum

    around her body changed, and she couldn''t help slowing her breathing.

    Civilized barbarians, Dawu is not in my eyes. The position of a prince''s side

    husband is already exalted-if I dare to take an inch, my Dawu cavalry can

    level their land at any time.""In that case, why bother to marry him?" I couldn''t help muttering."Don''t you understand? The third prince is the proton sent by Linzhi Kingdom,

    and his sister Wang has shown good sincerity to me. With my support, she can

    sit securely as the prince of Linzhi Kingdom." Kwong Xiqing curled her lips

    coldly, as if the world was just a chess piece she played with her applause¡ªto

    be honest, I didn''t like the look in her eyes, but I couldn''t help but be in

    awe in such eyes.She is more suitable for this throne than me...No one realizes this more

    clearly than me."Then the emperor should just accept him?" After thinking about it, I said

    tentatively.She glanced at me faintly, hummed, her emotions were indistinguishable, she

    got up to the case, stared at the geomancy map made of sheepskin with her

    hand, and said for a long time: "Han''er still remember that the mother had I

    said that one of her regrets in her life was that she was lucky enough to be a

    servant of Rouran after she was drunk and gave birth to King Duan, which

    confused the blood of the royal family."What Rouran palace slaves, what royal bloodlines, I don''t remember...and don''t

    want to remember.But I can''t help sighing for the heroic woman: Doesn''t this even deny her

    existence?I don''t know if the Emperor Xian who regrets this is a bit more pathetic, or

    the King Duan, who has never been expected from birth, is more pathetic?Probably the saddest thing is that Rouran palace slave who has never been

    remembered.¡ª¡ªClass, pedigree...It''s really a ridiculous tradition and perseverance.If you become an emperor, you are destined to worry about these things, and

    even get tired of these shackles, then I would rather be a notorious dude

    prince.Kwong Xihan is much better than Kwong Xiqing at the point of following my

    heart."So?" raised an eyebrow and asked."So you have to marry him." She said categorically-not so much as a

    consultation with me, as a unilateral decision and then notify me."What if I refuse?" I still didn''t give up."You will end up resisting the decree and not complying. Even if you are a

    prince, you can''t avoid sin." Kuang Xiqing looked at me sternly, and there

    seemed to be some other emotions in her eyes. Before, you just stayed here and

    you are not allowed to go anywhere."¡ª¡ªSo, am I under house arrest?Is Jiang Zhuo worried about me?The moment the door was closed, what I remember most was: She doesn''t care

    about her temperament, but remember to eat well?"His Royal Highness, you can''t leave here." After waiting for nearly an hour,

    Kuang Xiqing hasn''t returned yet. I tried to push the door. Who knows there

    are two guards in armor guarding outside the door. Seeing me come out, the one

    on the right immediately He stood in front of me, although he was admonishing

    respectfully, but he didn''t give in half a step."Get out of the way, even this king dare to stop, aren''t you afraid of

    punishing you!" I tried to scare her with Kuang Xihan''s prestige, but the two

    of them just kept apologizing verbally, and there was no movement in their

    eyes.With a helpless sigh, I gave up the confrontation with the two of them,

    returned to the house, leaned back on the soft couch, and started to daze

    bored.In the evening, when Kuang Xiqing opened the door and came in, I was stunned

    by the pot of wine I had ordered the waiter to fetch. I tried to try but I was

    very hesitant-due to my physique and volume of alcohol, I really shouldn''t be

    stubborn with this glass of wine. .But reason is one thing, but emotionally, he keeps urging himself to take this

    step.When the heavens and humans were fighting in my heart, a slightly smiling

    female voice interrupted my hesitation: "Han''er, why did you suddenly want to

    drink? Didn''t you still avoid being able to drink before?"The wine glass in her hand was easily taken away. She sat down beside me

    casually, grabbed the wine flask and poured a small cup, sniffed at the end of

    the nose first, and the phoenix eyes swept over my unnatural face. It didn¡¯t

    matter. He took a sip without slowing: "Sweet but not greasy, mellow but not

    irritating, this is the Yutang Jinque that I treasured, and any kid who

    doesn''t have eyesight stole this, he should be punished.""Emperor sister, don''t blame him, I forced him to fetch the wine." Although I

    don''t know that he will send me your treasured wine."Oh? Is Han''er going to be punished for him?" She smiled gently, and pushed

    the remaining half a cup of wine in front of me, "Well, I''ll punish you to dry

    this cup."After learning how she smelled it, there was a faint fruity scent, and seeing

    how she was happy in it, it should not be difficult to drink. I nodded, lifted

    the glass and drank it-the entrance is soft, the cheeks are left Fragrant is

    indeed a rare good wine."Tell me, why did you suddenly want to drink?" Taking the wine glass from my

    hand, Kuang Xiqing filled herself up again, drank her neck bravely, then

    poured a half glass and handed it to me, and asked softly.I didn''t refuse, and drank it in one sip as she did, and replied meaningfully:

    "I am locked in this small room and can''t go anywhere. What else can I do

    except to spend my sorrows through wine?""Is Han''er blaming me?" She didn''t bother, she still drank a whole glass by

    herself, but stopped pouring it to me. "Since I want to go back to the house,

    I promised to marry the three princes, drinking alone. what''s the point?"I grabbed the wine glass in her hand and poured myself half of it. I watched

    her eyes full of water and her temperament. I was so angry that she was

    indiscriminately forced to persecute me, and I disappeared mostly: "Everything

    else. It¡¯s easy to say that this is the only one that is hard to be forgiven.""Why? Obviously you were reluctant at that time, but in the end you still

    married the son of the emperor''s family as the righteous husband. Why are you

    not willing now?" She stretched out her hand and stroked my cheek, her eyes

    flashed with doubts, and her eyes were hidden With a touch of sorrow, "Just

    take it for the emperor sister, can''t it?""This time, another time." Avoiding her gaze, I forced myself to ignore the

    faint pain in my heart, and calmly said, "Sister, don''t force me."¡ª¡ªAt that time, I thought I had no hope in my life with Jiang Zhuo, and when I

    was frustrated, I accepted Kuang Xiqing''s arrangement and never fought.However, now I have understood Jiang Zhuo''s intentions, and knowing that she

    has me in her heart, naturally I don''t want to let her down again.If the time is right, I will reconcile with Fu Zhenzhen and leave each other

    free. Even the Yingying and Yanyan in Kuang Xihan''s backyard will also be

    dismissed. Only me and Jiang Zhuo will be enough.For this goal, I will not accept Ukulele anyway... It should be said that I

    will not accept anyone except Jiang Zhuo.Kuang Xiqing took a deep look at me, then discarded the wine glass and poured

    it directly into the spout.She drank in a hurry, and the wine ran down her neck into the skirt of her

    clothes, and she didn''t care, her eyelashes trembled slightly, like the

    wounded wings of a butterfly.I had the heart to persuade her to stop, but I felt that there was no stance

    to speak up. Unexpectedly, she asked me first: "Han''er doesn''t want to take a

    husband, but because of the Fu family?"She dropped the empty flask and wiped the corners of her mouth. Her cheeks

    were red, but her eyes were extremely clear. She stared at me for a moment:

    "You are in love with him? Tell me, don''t you?"¡ª¡ªThe excitement, is that even "Zhen" has forgotten what he said.I don''t understand why she cares so much about the reason for my refusal, but

    her intuition is very alarming, reminding me that I can''t stimulate her at

    this moment, so she is only vague, neither admitting nor denying: "Emperor

    Sister, you are drunk.""It''s just a pot of Yutang Jinque, I''m sober," she said nonchalantly, "Han''er,

    you haven''t answered me yet.""It''s getting late, I''ll go back first, and you have a good rest." Not wanting

    to entangle her, I got up and prepared to leave, but she quickly grabbed my

    hand with her eyesight and pulled me back severely."Don''t go!" With such a beautiful appearance, the strength in her hands is

    amazing. I don''t know if it''s because of drinking alcohol. I can''t get rid of

    it at all. I can only teach her to hold her arms in her arms and stick to her.

    He whispered in his ear, "Han''er, don''t, don''t leave me..."Before I could understand her words, the next action taught me to freeze in

    place abruptly, and my brain went blank.The touch that can''t be ignored on the lips, warm, soft, with the sweet

    fragrance of Yutang Jinque that I have just tasted, invaded strongly, and did

    not give me half a gap to escape.¡ª¡ªKuang Xiqing, my emperor sister, she is... kissing me.

 Chapter 87: Evening party

    Passively accepting this sudden kiss, it took me a while before I remembered

    to push her away.Perceiving my intention of struggling, the hand that she originally hugged my

    waist turned to support the back of my neck and pressed me hard against her-

    when there was nothing I could do, I didn''t care much, and opened my mouth to

    bite.I can be sure that I have exerted my strength this time, and there is a real

    smell of blood in my mouth, but the person who was bitten by me only paused

    for a moment, and then attacked more brutally, teaching me almost There is no

    way to breathe.It''s messed up, it''s all messed up.What is going wrong?Isn''t it a monarch? Isn''t it a sister?Why did it become like this?All kinds of problems filled my mind, and the headache was splitting, but it

    could not bear the pain in my heart, and I couldn''t help crying.But the people who had been indifferent to their wounds before, who were still

    doing their own way to attack the city suddenly froze.Through the dim tears, I saw Kuang Xiqing''s unbelievable eyes, and all kinds

    of complicated emotions flashed in her eyes in Xiuya Feng, there was loss,

    embarrassment, and even a touch of hopeless sorrow.She slowly let go of me, took two steps back, not caring about the bloodshot

    wound on her lips, turned her face away, as if she could avoid my horrified

    gaze: "Han, you are afraid of me. You are true. Of... Have you fallen in love

    with someone else?""Emperor Sister..." I wiped the remaining blood on my lips, and I tried to

    show a relaxed smile, but found that I couldn''t do it anyway--how could I

    lightly perfuse this unexplained kiss?No matter how much I deliberately ignore or avoid deliberately, I can''t

    eliminate the unpredictable consequences of this kiss.Yes, she was right: I resisted her touch and was afraid of her approach, and I

    couldn''t respond to her feelings."Han''er, you said that you only allow me in this life. Have you forgotten?"

    She lowered her head and asked softly.I don¡¯t know how to describe her voice at the moment, let alone the expression

    on her face. I only know that just this light and fluttering sentence is like

    an awl poking into my heart, teaching me to cover it with pain. My chest--

    maybe the person who really hurts is not me, but the soul of Kuang Xihan that

    remains in my body that has been unwilling to dissipate for a long time.Kwong Xiqing is her biggest obsession and her only obsession.When this person who thought that he would never respond accepts it, when this

    dream that was thought to be impossible has come true, shouldn''t he be happy?It''s a pity, it''s too late.I can''t remember how many such confessions she made, and how touching vows she

    made to Kwong Xiqing... But after all, it wasn''t me, nor did it belong to my

    emotions.The person I like, the person I admire wholeheartedly, and the partner I

    identify is Jiang Zhuo."I''m sorry" is the only answer I can give, but it is also the last answer she

    needs.But ah, except I''m sorry, what can I do?"The past is my youth and ignorance, and it is difficult for strong people.

    Now I have grown up, let the past pass. Please don''t take it to my heart." I

    grabbed my chest and turned to my side and gulped. Breathe, wait until the

    tears faded temporarily, then said steady voice."Oh, are you young and ignorant?" She chuckled, seemingly calm, but like

    lightning and thunder that are often hidden and suppressed before the storm,

    "What a young ignorance... I take it seriously.""Sister Huang, blood is thicker than water. This is a destined fate and a bond

    that will never change. You and I are sisters, but you can only be sisters."

    Close your eyes and dare not meet her faint eyes again. Mou, I lowered my

    heart and said coldly."What a sister," she sighed in a low voice, sobbing like a complaint, like

    anger and resentment, and taught me that I couldn''t help but spit on the self

    who broke her heart, and the self who was soft and shaken for a moment, "You

    are real Do you want to draw a line with me?""Emperor Sister, you actually made a choice long ago, didn''t you?" I plucked

    up the courage to look at her, and said every word-I couldn''t tell whether

    Kwong Xihan''s will was controlling me, or I wanted to replace it. She ended

    this hopeless obsession, "And you never chose me.""You''re right, it''s my demon that was stunned." She suddenly laughed, still

    the gentle and elegant look I had when I first saw her, but her eyes were

    completely cold, "I chose the throne, so I Destined to not get you."I watched her lick the wound on her lips, then inadvertently wiped off the

    remaining blood, got up slowly, adjusted her clothes, and walked towards the

    door."Emperor Sister! Where are you going? Let me go!" I hurried to catch her,

    trying to hold her, but she just leaned sideways gently and avoided,

    restrained me with one hand, and embraced me again."Han''er, you should know that I am the emperor and the lord of the world.

    Since I can''t get your heart, then I won''t let others get it," she leaned

    close to my ear and whispered, her breath blowing through. My auricle, as if

    quenched by ice, taught people to grow cold all over the body, "Whether you

    are the son of the Fu family or the royal husband, they are not worthy.""You, you..." I painfully took hold of her clenched wrist, twisted and avoided

    her.¡ª¡ªIs this person really the Kuang Xiqing I know?"Stay here obediently, and marry the third prince as the side husband in five

    days." She looked at me fixedly, as if she wanted to burn me in her eyes, her

    figure disappeared a little as the door closed, and she was in The image in my

    heart also collapsed little by little, "If you refuse, I will kill your

    husband."The door closed suddenly, and the darkness in front of me was plunged into

    darkness. As the light dissipated, my whole body was pumped clean from the

    body, and slipped softly to the ground. The jade tile floor was extremely

    cold, but not as cold as my heart. It''s cold, I hug myself tightly, but I

    can''t bring the slightest warmth."...Jiang Zhuo, where are you?" The room was silent as before, as if there was

    no one, but I knew that Kuang Xiqing must have left a lot of guards at the

    door-in this case, I am afraid that I will even meet her. It''s difficult on

    one side.Sitting on the ground for a long time, I wiped my cheeks, and slowly stood up

    on the floor; I kept a movement for a long time, the blood was not

    circulating, my legs were numb, and a little movement was pain in my heart,

    and I sighed helplessly. In my breath, I followed the flow of blood vessels,

    kneading a little bit to stimulate the acupuncture points and dredge the

    blood.Suddenly, the knocking sound came from the door of the back leaning against

    it. It was especially obvious in this quiet late night. The slight vibration

    felt next to the door showed that this was definitely not my auditory

    hallucination, but someone was actually knocking. door.Who will it be so late?Could it be that Kuang Xiqing has gone and returned?Thinking of this possibility, I didn¡¯t care about my aching legs. I got up

    with difficulty and stepped back to the table. I picked up the marble

    paperweight and held it in my hand. I used it as a weapon. While staring at

    the door nervously, I considered what I really wanted. How useful will this

    defense be ¡ª and a wry smile: In fact, it has long been known in my heart that

    this stubborn resistance will not have any effect, it will only make me feel

    more embarrassed.The knock on the door continued, but from the beginning, the tentative taps

    became frequent and messy, as if the anxiety in the heart of the people

    outside the door could be felt¡ªnot Kuang Xiqing.This recognition taught me that I couldn''t help but approach the door boldly

    and asked in a cold voice, "Who is outside?"The people outside stopped knocking on the door, but they were silent. After I

    asked patiently again, I pressed my throat and said, "Subordinate Bliu, come

    here to answer Your Highness by the order of Mr. Jiang."¡ª¡ªMaster Jiang? Is she talking about Jiang Zhuo?Before I had time to think about it, my hands and feet preceded my thoughts

    and actions. I opened the door and asked anxiously: "You are talking about

    this king''s personal guard Jiang Zhuo? Where is she?""His Royal Highness, follow me." She bowed and made a request, turned and

    walked ahead, and I quickly followed.Before leaving, look around-two women in guard costumes fell on the ground,

    life and death unknown, beside them, two people in the same costumes stood

    beside them. They saw me come out with B Liu, but turned a blind eye to us.

    Did not turn a bit."They?" Following her in a hurry, I couldn''t help but look back at one more

    time."Your Majesty, don''t worry, it''s your own." She said casually, stopping at a

    corner and pointing to the front, "Master Jiang is waiting for you in the

    Royal Garden, and the subordinates will leave first."Without waiting for my answer, I ran away, coming and going like wind,

    unpredictable-Yiliu, this number is a bit like the secret guard of the palace

    introduced by Yan Ke and me, but the word "B" ranks How could the team members

    obey Jiang Zhuo''s orders?While thinking, I walked carefully along the road below my feet. Except for

    some light from the palace lanterns hanging under the corridor in the

    distance, only the moon above my head cast a bleak brilliance, barely

    illuminating the outline of my feet, and then moved forward. Going on,

    stepping into the depths of the imperial garden, but almost drowned in

    darkness.At this moment, I later realized that I wanted to be afraid.Standing on the spot hesitatingly, I wanted to tentatively call out Jiang

    Zhuo''s name, but I was afraid that I didn''t get her response, and instead

    attracted guards on patrol and palace attendants passing by.It was too late to say, then it was fast. Just as I was walking, a hand

    suddenly came up on my waist, and a soft embrace was attached to my back. The

    subconscious scream was covered in my mouth, and the rapid heartbeat was on

    the familiar one. The breath naturally eased as it surrounded me."You scared me to death!" The first time my mouth was released, I did not

    hesitate to leave a tooth mark on the edge of the man''s palm."I thought that the first sentence you saw me should be''I want to die.''" A

    smiling voice rang in her ears, she kissed my earlobe, and backhanded my palm.

    Pack into the palm of your hand."Jiang Zhuo, Jiang Zhuo..." I was really at ease when I was truly embraced by

    her-she was right. I really wanted her to think tightly, but I taught her to

    be so serious and open. Instead, he taught me to be embarrassed to admit,

    "You, why are you here? Who is that B-6?""She forced you, didn''t she?" She frowned, avoiding my question, and asked in

    a deep voice.Raising my hand to caress the crease between her eyebrows, I reluctantly

    hooked the corners of my mouth, I don''t know how to explain-should I tell her

    about the constant and chaotic relationship between Kuang Xihan and Kuang

    Xiqing? Or my ghost from another world occupied Kuang Xihan''s body?I can''t say anything.She took my hand, tightened it but let it go, stepped back without a word, and

    looked at me steadily, her eyes deep and flustered.After a long while, she smiled softly and said softly: "Your Highness, come to

    the throne."-Enthroned? Did I hear it wrong?I stared at her blankly, because the shock caused by this sentence was no less

    than Kuang Xiqing''s confession.

 Chapter 88: Suppress

    "What...what do you mean?" She curled her lips, curled her eyebrows, and

    looked at me as innocent as she looked at me. She didn''t seem to realize that

    what she said had brought me like a stormy shock--or Said that for her, this

    is just an ordinary and normal proposal."Didn''t you think about it? The taste of sitting on that throne." She gently

    took my hand, gently embraced me, and gently said in my ear, every word seemed

    to bewitching. The incantation is clearly a clear and moving voice, but it

    taught me not to give birth to the familiar throbbing, "When you become the

    lord of the world, who else would dare to force you... to do things you don''t

    want?"¡ª¡ªLord of the World, what a tempting word.Maybe she was right. If I were the high emperor, no one would dare to force me

    to marry one after another who I didn¡¯t like, nor would anyone dare to

    threaten me to kill all the people I cared about?But ah, I also know clearly that the price of sitting in that chair is far

    from what I can give up, and the setbacks and burdens I have to endure in

    order to consolidate my position are not something I can afford.Like the former Kuang Xihan, I don''t have the ability to rule the world, and I

    have no ambition.And Dudu taught me that I was shocked and painful more than it was the

    proposal of my beloved one."Is this what you hoped for?" I took her hand down, withdrew from her embrace,

    fixedly looking at her, into her abyss-like eyes, but couldn''t see her heart,

    "I hope I will usurp the throne." , Ascended to the throne and proclaimed

    emperor?""Obviously, you really didn''t want it." She didn''t avoid my gaze, she still

    looked at me with her lips curled, but the curvature of the corners of her

    lips showed a bit of bitterness, and her eyes became gloomy, "I already

    understood. But I am still unwilling and want to try."¡ª¡ªThe look she showed at that moment taught me incomprehensible and uneasy

    feelings."Try what? Test my true heart?" I pressed my displeasure, I avoided her

    clinging hands, and said in a cold voice, "I told you, my biggest wish is just

    to face you flatly. Keep your life...Could it be that you don''t believe me?"I took a deep breath and glanced at the end of the deserted garden. I didn¡¯t

    want to see her. I just stared at the hazy moon shadow behind the clouds: "Or,

    all this is just my own passion. You never thought of it. Together with me,

    stay away from this fame and fortune, right or wrong? All, all..." It''s false.¡ª¡ªFurthermore, if you become an emperor, can you get what you want?No, it''s not like that.When you are a prince, you have the troubles of the prince; when you are an

    emperor, you also have the emperor''s helplessness. Who is better than anyone?What''s more, I have long planned to let go of everything and Jiang Zhuo to

    return to the mountains and forests in the future, learning how to wander the

    world like Duan Wang, why bother to take the most painful and tiring errands

    in this world on my body and worry about it?"I believe you naturally, and it''s not unwilling," she frowned as if angry,

    and interrupted me very quickly, not willing to hear me continue, "I proposed,

    It¡¯s just for you to stop being controlled by her¡ªinstead, letting you ascend

    to the throne and proclaim the emperor is undoubtedly the most labor-saving

    and safest way.""There will always be a way," I clenched my fists, persuading her, but also

    persuading myself to be convinced of this, "I neither want to compromise with

    her, let alone be an emperor."Seeing that she had to persuade me again, I couldn''t help but tell my true

    thoughts: "When it''s a last resort, I will take you out of here."¡ª¡ªI have a tiger charm of 50,000 soldiers and horses donated by King Duan in

    my hand. Yan Ke also secretly trained a group of loyal guards.She once told me that although the number of this group of guards is limited,

    all of them are dead men with one enemy and one hundred, even the palace

    guards.The world is so big, as long as you have armor and money in your hands, you

    can¡¯t go anywhere.As for the aftermath, I also thought about it: the attendants in the palace

    each sent a sum of silver and two to be dismissed, the same was true for the

    attendants, and my husband, Fu Zhenzhen, could only say sorry to him.However, Fu Yunchong should be able to save his life, and if I don¡¯t take him

    with him, the emperor will understand that I have no intention of him, and

    naturally won¡¯t embarrass him... The only thing that needs to be considered is

    how to escape. The palace is now."Leave? Where do you go?" She frowned, seemingly interested in my proposal but

    suspicious."Nanfeng, Rongxi, or even leave Dawu, wherever you go, as long as you and I

    are together." I put my arms around her, and thought to myself that I could

    convince her if I acted like a baby in spite of face."Innocent," she felt very close to me, but her lips were not forgiving. "You

    still think things are too simple."When the argument was still constant, Jiang Zhuo suddenly hugged me and

    flashed into the shadow of the rockery, covering my mouth and nose with one

    hand, and placing his index finger on his lips with the other, motioning me to

    silence.After holding my breath, I heard footsteps coming from all directions,

    accompanied by a cold, low voice report: "My Majesty, found the trace of the

    assassin!"Kuang Xiqing''s calm and indifferent voice sounded, and taught me a cold heart:

    "Find King Ling, and the rest...kill without mercy."I was in a panic, and when I was at a loss, Jiang Zhuo squeezed my face

    soothingly and whispered, "Wait for me."After speaking, I don¡¯t know from which direction she broke through, but

    disappeared in front of my eyes in an instant, leaving only the roars shouting

    "Grab her" from outside, which taught me to almost suspect that I was in her

    arms at that moment. The authenticity in it."Papa." With the small movement of the gravel being kicked into the air, I

    raised my head and faced the eyebrows of Kwong Xiqing looking down. She was

    not as gloomy as I expected, and she did not make a splash. She just smiled

    disapprovingly, and Hand it to me, as if to contain the mischievous child:

    "Han''er, follow me back."Staring at her gentle smile, when I woke up, I had already reached out to her.Even if it is clearly known that this is her false tenderness, it is difficult

    to refuse. Probably this is one of the huge influences that Kuang Xiqing can''t

    get rid of on my body.Silently followed her back to the previous room. The guard at the door had

    changed a group of people, including the two women who were called "owners" by

    B Liu.After stepping into the house, Kuang Xiqing had no plans to sit for a long

    time. She just stood not far from the door, looking at the paperweight that I

    had forgotten on the side indifferently: "It''s so late, why would Han''er

    appear in the imperial garden?""Can''t sleep, go for a walk." Avoiding her gaze, I said casually."So that''s it," she followed my words, as if she believed it was true, "just

    remember to ask someone to follow me next time, don''t worry me.""Hmm..." Seeing that she didn''t intend to pursue where I went, or to see

    someone, I was relieved, but still squeezed the cold sweat for Jiang Zhuo-I

    don''t know if she has left or not. With her martial arts, it should be Will

    not be caught... right.At this time, a guard with a commanding pattern embroidered on his shoulders

    quickly approached the door, and knelt down on one knee: "Report-the west gate

    caught a woman of unknown origin, suspected as an assassin, please make your

    decision.""Didn''t I say that? Killing without mercy." Kuang Xiqing glanced at the guard

    coldly and waved his hand impatiently.I felt tight and blurted out: "Wait!""Huh?" She looked at me sideways, curled her lips and smiled, knowingly asked,

    "What''s the matter?""Don''t kill her, it''s about Nabifu...I should be you." Needless to say, that

    person must be Jiang Zhuo.In order to save her life, she had no choice but to slow down."Han''er, a mere assassin, can you really value you so much, so you don''t

    hesitate to compromise with me to save her?" She raised her eyebrows, and the

    sharp glow in her eyes seemed to understand everything.¡ª¡ªA mere assassin?Perhaps to Kuang Xiqing, she was just an assassin.But how can she explain her importance to me in a few words?This, but Kuang Xiqing can never be taught to know."... Let her go, please." To her smiling eyes, I was silent for a long time,

    and finally couldn''t help but say.This game was doomed from the moment I couldn''t calm down, but I had no

    choice.Because I dare not take Jiang Zhuo''s life to bet the possibility that Kuang

    Xiqing will not execute her--I dare not.Unexpectedly, I was still wrong after all.My care for her is the source of her unforgivable sin."Are you begging me for her? Huh," Kuang Xiqing''s eyes changed, and then she

    slowly retracted the arc of her mouth, then turned around coldly, "If this is

    the case, then I will keep her even more terrible.""Don''t!" Seeing her walking out without looking back, I just felt that the

    blood of the whole body was pouring into my mind at this moment, extreme fear,

    shock, hesitation...Finally, it turned into a stern shout. "Don''t... make me

    hate you!"But her footsteps didn''t stop for a while: "If you don''t love, then hate it."--hate?I only hate Kuang Xihan and myself.I was pacing anxiously around the house, worrying and regretting in my heart:

    I had known this, it would be better to...Oh, what''s better?Usurped? Enthroned?Ask yourself, can I really pass the hurdle in my heart?Probably, it can''t.But is it really the result I want to be helpless like a beast now?The answer is also unsolvable.Before I knew it, the sky was bright, and I was still imprisoned in this

    place, trying hard to solve the problem, and there was nothing I could do

    about it.While suffering, there was movement outside the door.A slightly familiar female voice sounded vaguely: "Subordinates are ordered to

    bring breakfast."After waiting for a while, the guard guarding the door gave a few warnings and

    let it go.The door was pushed open, and against the light, I squinted and saw that the

    person who came in with the food turned out to be B-6!Suppressed, I quietly waited for her to close the door, walked to the table

    and put down the tray, then rushed up, took her arm, lowered her voice and

    asked, "Why are you here? Where''s Jiang Zhuo? How is she? Say it!""Your Majesty, stay calm, Lord Jiang was caught by the guards last night, and

    his life is temporarily safe, but the Holy Will is unpredictable..." She also

    lowered her voice and said to me.Although I had expected it, hearing her news still taught me to relax for a

    while.¡ª¡ªAlthough Kuang Xiqing puts down the cruel words, she will still be jealous.

    If she hasn''t figured out all the causes and consequences, she will kill

    people regardless of the cause. On the contrary, she is not the thoughtful and

    suspicious emperor sister in my mind.But one night has passed, is there any way to save Jiang Zhuo''s life?Thinking of this, I didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, took out a kit from my close-

    fitting pocket and stuffed it into Yiliu¡¯s hand, and said in a deep voice:

    ¡°You give this thing to the steward Yan as a voucher, and ordered her to take

    people around the palace quickly. , Come to save the king and Jiang Zhuo-try

    not to conflict with the guards, everything is mainly about saving people,

    remember to remember."Not only the jade jue that Yan Ke gave me, but also the half of the tiger

    charm left by King Duan is in the bag, which is my entire net worth.I just hope that Yan Ke can understand what I mean, and the time is too late

    to turn the tide."Yes," she bowed for half of the military salute, and solemnly promised, "I

    will definitely live up to your Highness''s entrustment."After she left, I began to wait in trepidation, consoling myself, and being

    scared at the same time.When it was almost noon, the quiet palace suddenly became noisy.I heard the footsteps of people coming and going, and the noise of shouting

    and cursing... After a while, I heard the clashing of soldiers.After a long time, until noon, the sunlight was westward, the setting sun was

    bloody, and the burning eyes of the fire cloud shone through the window

    screens into the room. It was gorgeous and gorgeous, hot and tragic, and it

    seemed to indicate something in the dark. Ominous omen.There was a voice of conversation coming from outside the door, and I leaned

    over to listen to it for a while, and for a while, it seemed as if my whole

    body was sealed by nine cold days of ice and snow, and I couldn''t move."How is the front?""What else? The rebellion has been suppressed! As for Jiang Zhuo, the head of

    the thieves, he was captured by our Majesty and sent to the jail!"--what does she say?Jiang Zhuo was...pushed into a jail!What happened?

 Chapter 89: reverse

    I couldn''t believe what I heard in my ears, and I didn''t know where the

    strength came from. I slammed into the closed door and shouted: "Come on! Open

    the door! Open the door!"When I hit the third time, the door opened, and the guard guarding the door

    stopped me with trepidation: "His Royal Highness! Rebellion against the party,

    everyone in the palace is in danger. Your subordinates are ordered to protect

    you. Your Highness is also invited to stay in the house. .""You said rebelling against the party? What the ** is going on?" In a hurry,

    I grabbed her arm, and suddenly realized that my nails had left a red mark on

    her hand.¡ª¡ªI just asked Yiliu to relocate soldiers, so why did it become a military

    rebellion?"His-Your Highness forgive the sins, the subordinates and subordinates are not

    very clear, just listen to the news from the person in front..." She begged

    painfully, but could not reveal any useful news."It''s the king who is anxious, are you okay?" Seeing that she didn''t dare to

    push away from me even though she was in pain, I couldn''t help but teach me to

    relax my muscles and let me bite her Jiang Zhuo that night. He calmed down,

    let go of his hand sullenly, and asked in a low voice."The subordinate is fine." She immediately took a step back, as if she was

    inexplicably frightened about my concern.I also have no intention of trying to figure out her thoughts. I only hope to

    get the exact news as soon as possible: "You or your subordinates, whoever is

    fine, send someone to find out what happened, and report back and forth

    quickly-this king will not leave. This is it.""...Yes." She glanced at me embarrassedly, then stared back with a stubborn

    stare, and had to wave her hand to invite a guard and whisper a few words.The young guard quickly went to the front, and my heart drifted away with her

    figure-Jiang Zhuo, don''t have anything to do with you.This time, I waited until the evening, and the anxiety and fear in my heart

    almost accumulated to its peak, but the guard who sent to inquire about the

    news still did not come back, and there was no even a bit of news from the

    front.I was spinning back and forth in the room, thinking that the guard would unite

    and attack me, and at the same time, I was being held up as a suspect-when I

    was upset, I heard someone knocking on the door."His Majesty, the servant is here to inform us that the rebellion has

    subsided, please rest assured that your Highness will eat with peace of mind."

    Behind him were several palace attendants holding trays, and put different

    dishes on the table in turn, looking very rich and tempting. , But I have no

    appetite.¡ª¡ªSince this palace attendant was sent by the emperor, he should know some ins

    and outs.I went back to the room and sat down, and motioned to the palace attendant to

    sit down: "If you came from the front, you might as well talk to the

    king...Who is the traitor? Where did it come from, where is it now? ""The slaves dare not," he declined his seat, but respectfully answered all the

    questions I wanted to know, "return to your Highness, the leader of the

    traitors is Jiang Zhuo, the former deputy commander of the Forbidden Army, and

    she has assembled a group of dead soldiers. , Sneaked into the palace from the

    south side door, trying to make a mistake... Now he is being held in the sky

    prison, waiting for your majesty''s ruling.After listening to him, I almost accidentally knocked over the nearest tea

    cup.¡ª¡ªDidn¡¯t you send someone to rescue Jiang Zhuo? How did she teach her the

    first traitor?The south gate is the palace gate closest to Lingwang''s Mansion.In this way, the dead soldiers Jiang Zhuo brought were probably the rescuers

    that Yiliu sought for Yan Ke to move, and they would be arrested as a

    rebellious rebellious party because they wanted to save me out.Left and right, it''s all my fault."Jiang Zhuo is the king''s personal guard. How can he seek rebellion for no

    reason? There must be some misunderstanding in this. The king is going to see

    her and ask clearly." For the present plan, Jiang Zhuo must be detained first.

    The traitor¡¯s hat to save her life, and then find a way to save us all."Your Majesty''s forgiveness, your Majesty has an order, you must not leave

    this room." But the palace attendant saluted and said without changing his

    face."You mean, this king is forbidden?" I was so angry that I slapped my hand on

    the table, shaking the food and drink, and resisting the sharp pain in my

    palm, trying to frighten him with this posture. Teach him to let me out.But I still underestimated the other party-how can someone who can be sent by

    Kwong Xiqing be easy to follow?I saw that he lifted the hem of his clothes calmly, knelt upright in front of

    me, looked directly into my eyes, and said without humility: "What is your

    anger, just vent to the slave, the slave will never say anything. Complaining,

    I just ask your Highness not to be angry and ruin his body."After speaking, I leaned over and kowtowed, and blocked the words of my

    stomach.This palace attendant, could I not treat him if I was right?Oh, if it were Kuang Xihan''s violent temper, he would have dragged people out

    to watch the board.But can you teach me to go out if you hit him? Even if he was killed, I''m

    afraid it won''t help.However, his last words reminded me that there is another trick to try-

    although despicable, it is my only hope.Pretending to be angry, I got up abruptly, and I picked up the teapot on the

    table, avoiding where he was kneeling, and slammed it down. I heard a crisp

    sound, the teapot was torn apart, and the broken porcelain ** scattered

    everywhere. Splashed down, and the attendant still knelt on the spot

    motionlessly, without any intention of evasive. He just gave me another big

    gift, and said unhurriedly, "His Royal Highness calms down his anger.""You, you..." I grasped the placket of my chest, pretended to breathe like

    exhausted, supported the table with one hand, and slowly sat on the ground.Although it was a pretend, half of it was actually acting in his true colors-

    this body was not angered, and I suddenly heard the news that Jiang Zhuo was

    sent to the prison. It was indeed a bit irritable, even if it was acting, the

    heart was true. The pain is unbearable.The palace attendant, who was still calmly kneeling, panicked, and ignored the

    broken porcelain ** around. He walked a few steps on his knees and moved to

    my side. He helped me and asked: "Your Highness, Your Highness?"Seeing that he was so nervous, I knew that I was right to bet, so I endured

    the discomfort and did not avoid his touch. I just whispered in a low voice:

    "Go and report to the emperor, just say, just say this king... "Without finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and "fainted" at the right

    time."His Majesty! Come! Come on!" He immediately put me down, rushed to open the

    door, and shouted outside, "You, go to the royal doctor! You report to your

    Majesty that your Highness fainted. Go ahead!"I didn''t dare to peek at it, for fear of teaching him the clue, I could only

    lower my breath, lay on my side on the cold ground, and waited quietly.When the army was in chaos, I felt like I was being carried on the couch, took

    off my shoes and socks, and covered with the quilt¡ªnot long after the door was

    pushed open, the palace attendant¡¯s anxious voice sounded: "Doctor, you hurry

    up to see your highness. Why did she faint suddenly? If something goes wrong

    with your Royal Highness, the minion''s life will be..."It turned out to be an imperial physician, not Kuang Xiqing.I sighed silently, controlling the frequency of breathing, and continued to

    pretend, but I was not sure whether I would teach the imperial doctor to

    dismantle it.Fortunately, she just muttered a few words to herself strangely, and then said

    to the palace attendant: "Don''t panic, your highness is not a major problem,

    just a moment of anger and congestion in the chest, resulting in a coma, and

    wait for me to give your high acupuncture. It''s good."The waiting process is always long and boring. At the same time, I feel

    anxious for Jiang Zhuo''s safety. I just feel that every minute and every

    second is a kind of torment.It was hard to endure that the drowsy doctor gave me the needle and retreated.

    The talent I was waiting for was long overdue. After all, my bitter tricks

    were not in vain, and she still cared about me in her heart-this knowledge

    taught me that I couldn¡¯t help but add to it. A bit sour, and the guilt of

    using her heart.But when I think of Jiang Zhuo, these emotions are all forgotten."See Your Majesty." The attendant''s voice came from outside the door, with an

    imperceptible trill, and taught me to stretch my nerves involuntarily-Kuang

    Xiqing is here, but how do I wake up at the best time? What kind of attitude

    should we respond to?The most important thing is, why do you ask her to release Jiang Zhuo?I do not know.Her mind was confused, and her breathing also became chaotic, which would have

    taught her to detect something wrong. I quickly discarded the mixed thoughts,

    adjusted my breathing, and waited patiently for her to approach.Unexpectedly, she seemed to know what was in my mind, and deliberately opposed

    me. After retiring the palace attendant and the imperial doctor, she stood

    quietly by the door, without any intention of approaching.I could feel the dim dim light in the room after the door was closed, and I

    could feel her staring at me unblinkingly... But why didn''t she come?What is she worrying about? What are you hesitating?After thinking about it, I made a risky decision-frowned pretending to be

    painful, curled up sideways into a ball, and hummed lowly.As expected, she just paused and walked over immediately, but she still kept

    one foot away, standing silently by the bed, as if suppressing her breath and

    existence.¡ª¡ªNever mind, anyway, the purpose of attracting her has been achieved, and I

    don''t have to pretend to go on.Thinking of this, I slowly opened my eyes, and through the layers of veils, I

    looked at the vague figure beside the bed: "Emperor Sister."Because I woke up suddenly, she seemed to take a half step back unexpectedly,

    turned sideways, vaguely intentional.Of course I can''t let her go. I just sat up regardless of the moment, opened

    the veil at the fastest speed in my life, and grabbed her sleeves: "Don''t go!"She did not pull back her sleeves, nor turned her head back, her back stood

    like a lonely mountain, and she was inexplicably sad. Without saying a word,

    the meaning of rejection was self-evident.After calming down, I thought about it and said, "I heard that the guards

    mistakenly took my personal guard as a traitor and arrested it..."She was silent, suddenly withdrew her sleeves, and walked out without looking

    back, unwilling to listen to my excuse."Wait!" Seeing that she was about to touch the door, I hurriedly got up to

    chase, and inadvertently planted directly from the couch, knocked on my elbow,

    and burst into tears from the pain, "Ah--"However, this episode also succeeded in blocking her footsteps. She taught her

    to turn back and step beside me without thinking, put me in her arms, and

    asked anxiously: "What''s wrong? Where is it hurt?"The familiar voice and warm embrace taught me to hold back my tears and froze

    on the spot.Climbing her arms and looking up-she is dressed in a brocade robe with a

    golden silk embroidered with the nine-day pattern of phoenix flying on the

    black background. Her brows are picturesque, her temperament is like blue, and

    her eyes are as deep as the night sky. A touch of amber streamer.I have traced my face thousands of times at my fingertips, and I have

    reverberated thousands of times in my ears... How can the person I love admit

    to mistakes?That''s not my emperor sister Kuang Xiqing.That is-Jiang Zhuo.

 Chapter 90: Jiang Zhuo

    The look in her eyes is so strange that it hurts people.I thought that I would not have this kind of emotion anymore.I also thought that I would never feel heartache for her.But I was wrong, wrong.No matter how I warned myself, how I deceived myself, I couldn''t change the

    fact-I really let her come into my heart.Faced with her questioning, I didn''t know how to explain it, so I could only

    remain silent.Embarrassedly left the room where she was imprisoned, and returned to Kuang

    Xiqing''s bedroom-now, this is my bedroom.Lying alone in this large imperial couch, it was difficult to sleep for a long

    time, and finally fell asleep, but did not sleep well.I had a dream, a dream of the past."Little master, where are you? The water is cold, come back soon!" The young

    man circulated anxiously.I hid quietly in the tree without making a sound.¡ª¡ªThe boy was called Wei Shu, and he was an attendant who grew up with me.He looked around like a headless fly, and I bent over with a smile, and I

    almost fell off without paying attention to the slip of the soles of my feet.The movement caused him to look up, panicked, and tremblingly said: "Little

    master! Be careful! I''ll hug you down right away!""I don''t want to take that disgusting medicinal bath! If you don''t get down,

    you won''t get down! Come up if you have the ability~" I made a grimace at him,

    and I climbed the tree trunk as if I wanted to continue climbing.Unexpectedly, before he raised his foot, he felt that his neck was tight, his

    body was light, and the blink of an eye taught people to catch the tree."Auntie Yun..." Alas, I was caught, and I''ll be punished for a while."Soak for an hour, and then copy the second volume of "Emperor Policy" five

    times." The older woman trimmed my collar, and then said blankly."...Oh." Recognizing his fate, nodded, and was taken back to the medicine room

    specially used for medicated baths.¡ª¡ªThe woman''s name is Wei Yun, she is the aunt Yun who raised me.I dare to play tricks on Wei Shu, who is eight years older than me, but I dare

    not disobey Wei Yun at all.Before I was five years old, my name was Kuang Ximin, the last hope of Yongle

    Emperor Kuang Yunfei''s lineage; after five years old, my name was Jiang Zhuo,

    the only daughter of Weiyuan Junyun General Jiang Qin.The Jiang Qin and his wife thought that I was abandoned at their door, but in

    fact, my appearance was only a deliberately arranged scene; even their deaths

    were also Wei Yun¡¯s plan-unfortunately I didn¡¯t realize it until a long time

    later. at this point.Now that I think about it, the Jiang Qin couple¡¯s heartfelt love for me, even

    if they empathize with my own daughter, is considered precious¡ªat least until

    I met her, I always thought that in this life There will never be anyone who

    loves me without thinking of returning.At the age of seven, in the second year after being adopted by Jiang Qin and

    his wife, they died unexpectedly. The people in the house were thin, fleeing

    and scattered, leaving only an old servant and a small servant.Afterwards, I was justifiably taken to Baiyun Valley, the hometown of the old

    servant.At that time, Baiyun Valley was not a well-known poison doctor''s residence,

    and there were no disciples, only a few inconspicuous thatched houses and

    people living in seclusion.The head Wei Yun is the personal guard of my biological mother Kuang Xinqi,

    and also a Xinglin sacred hand.Yongjia Emperor Kuang Yunwei succeeded in seizing the palace and demoted my

    grandmother Kuang Yunfei to King Xi. Her daughters were almost clean, and only

    my mother Kuang Xinqi was left behind.My mother was frail and sick since she was a child, and she drove west soon

    after I was born.Since I was sensible, Aunt Yun told me: I am the only remaining bloodline of

    Emperor Yongle, and the last hope for the restoration of orthodoxy.My birth was destined by the heavens, it was the unwillingness of my

    ancestors, and the responsibility and meaning of my life is to regain the

    great treasure and regain the glory that belongs to me.For this goal, I have to do my best, even if deep in my heart, I have always

    resisted all this deeply.But I can''t live up to Aunt Yun, who has spent so much time and effort in

    arranging contacts for contact, and Wei Shu, who has taken care of my body,

    sleeps and eats, and tried medicine, and I can''t live up to the weight of the

    ancestor''s tablet every morning and night. oath.I can only fail myself.After I was twelve years old, I left Baiyun Valley with my old servant and the

    young man, returned to Guanlan City, bought a small courtyard, and while

    analyzing the situation in Chaozhong, I got acquainted with Jiang Qin¡¯s old

    part of the Weiyuan Army. Up.After two years, the name of Jiang Qin''s daughter Jiang Zhuo has gradually

    been known by the military officers of the middle and lower ranks.When I was fourteen, I joined the Weiyuan Army.With the name of General Yunhu¡¯s daughter, the school lieutenant took good

    care of me; with hard work, I was promoted very quickly, and it took only

    three years to stand out from the army and was recommended by the commander to

    join the Forbidden Army.After half a year, I finally got the guard commander''s attention.And my plan finally took the first step.Earlier, I saw the portrait of Kwong Xiqing-only when we were a bit similar,

    but when we saw it, we knew that we looked like Zhi Si. If I wear the same

    clothes as her, I will dress up a little bit. Only very close people can tell.This point will certainly become the reason for her to be jealous of me, but

    it is also an opportunity for me to step up to the sky-when I was recommended

    by the guard leader, I knew that this opportunity had come.Obviously, the guard commander wanted me to be the emperor''s stand-in. This is

    probably a secret that every emperor tacitly knew, and it was also a life-

    saving card. No one could refuse, and Kuang Xiqing was no exception.She sat high on the ground, looking at me with interest, asking some questions

    that were not salty or not, but always observing my reaction. For a long time,

    she nodded slightly and signaled me to leave.On the second day, I officially became her personal guard.I know that she affirmed my qualifications as her substitute, and deliberately

    took me by her side, observed her every move, and better imitated her. This is

    also a kind of temptation and test for me-if it were me If there is any

    mistake or change, she will get rid of me at any time.So, this is a risky move.Unexpectedly, I stayed with Kuang Xiqing for only half a month, and then

    taught that arrogant little overlord to be taken captive.That''s right, I couldn''t help but say it, like a bandit robbing Liang''s

    house... and taken captive.In fact, when I first met, I was amazed by her, just as she was shocked when

    she saw me, but she would never know, and I didn''t plan to tell her.She is not as disgusting as the rumors, on the contrary, she was born with a

    pure and charming appearance, soft and weak, I feel pity, only when those eyes

    look over without the slightest emotion, I feel like being murdered. The beast

    of the beast stared at him, with bursts of chill from his bones."What''s your name?" She played with a leather whip in her hand, circled me a

    half circle, and asked casually."Imperial Guard Jiang Zhuo, I have seen His Royal Highness Ling Wang."

    Although my hands were hoisted, and there was only a thin white shirt left on

    my body, I was extremely calm in my heart-the more I got to the crisis, the

    more I had to be calm.Looking at her posture, the pain of flesh and blood is inevitable, but it

    shouldn''t kill me.My body has been immersed in precious medicinal materials since I was a child,

    and it has amazing resilience. As long as the injury is not fatal, it will be

    fine."Do you know why this king wants you to be arrested?" She whipped up my chin

    and smiled badly."Shu Jiang is blunt, puzzled by the deep meaning of Your Highness." She leaned

    so close that I could see her slender eyelashes and smell the sweet scent on

    her body-such a terrible temper, but there was a good smell in it. the taste

    of."Because of your face... teach this king, I hate it too tightly!" Her eyes

    became gloomy in an instant, and the long whip slammed on my shoulder with a

    shake.With a muffled "pop", I couldn''t help frowning: Judging from this intensity,

    it might leave blood stains."Only you, are you worthy of holding this face?" She sneered and waved again.¡ª¡ªIt sounds like she angered me because I looked like Kuang Xiqing?Could it be that she hates Kuang Xiqing?If this is the case, it can be used.Diverting attention by thinking and ignoring the pain in my body, I closed my

    eyes and waited silently for her to finish venting.At this time, she heard her suddenly choked up and called "Emperor Sister",

    waving the whip''s hand for a pause.I opened my eyes, facing her, sweating profusely, covering my chest, panting

    with pale expression, and soon fell to the ground and fell into a coma.Watching her coldly as the attendant who had come after hearing the news

    carried her back, I closed my eyes again, wondering how much her value could

    be used in my plan.Unexpectedly, when I saw her again, it seemed like a different person.Those clear eyes were as clean as the clear sky after the rain, and they

    looked at me with a trace of guilt and intolerance¡ªis this person really the

    King Ling who once lashed at me?The series of things that happened afterwards made me even more confused.But I vaguely feel that Ling Wang seems to be easier to control than Kuang

    Xiqing, who is indistinct. Maybe she will have an unexpected effect on my

    plan.With this idea, I did not refuse her step-by-step temptation, and even

    acquiesced to her to approach a little bit. In the end, it became a connivance

    that she touched my bottom line again and again.Before I knew it, I lost my helmet and armor, and even lost my heart.When she suffered repeatedly, why didn''t I struggle.What do you like her?¡ª¡ªInfamous, unlearned, unruly, domineering and arrogant...not to mention that

    she is a woman just like me.But after getting along with her for a long time, I found out: when not

    talking, the corners of the eyebrows are always softly bent; when angry, the

    face is flushed and gritted teeth; when sad, only one person hides in the

    corner and weeping silently...pure Naive, like a child who doesn''t know the

    world.When you are shy, you turn your face away and pretend you don¡¯t care but can¡¯t

    help but look at me secretly; when you¡¯re happy, you squint your eyes and curl

    your mouth like a satisfying cat; when you express your feelings, your gaze is

    cautious but sincere and firm...with affection. , To teach people to soften

    unconsciously, and can''t give birth to the idea of ??half rejection.I can''t help thinking: How good would it be to change her to be the lord of

    the world?But her temperament is ultimately unwilling.No matter how I delayed the resistance, the plan went ahead as planned, and

    the opportunity was unexpected.As the leader of the dark guard next to the emperor, the dead soldier trained

    by Yan Ke can be said to be one of the best players in a million.It''s just that the elite of the generation A has been consumed in Baiyun

    Valley, and the rest is nothing to worry about.Yiliu was the nail I placed in Yan Ke''s hands. It easily lied to the tiger

    charm and all the guards, pretending to attack the guards, creating chaos, and

    taking the opportunity to drop me and Kwong Xiqing, and at the same time

    controlled her personal palace attendant, and quietly changed Become my

    person.With my similar appearance to Kuang Xiqing, how can we distinguish clearly

    between those palace attendants and guards who usually wait far away and dare

    not raise their heads?How dare you squeak even if you are aware of the clues?As for the previous dynasty... Oh, probably Kuang Xiqing would never have

    thought that the emperor Jun Chong she trusted the most would be my ally.In other words, you think you are an ally of King Ling Wang Xihan, who is

    behind me, and have been making the dream of becoming the emperor''s mother-in-

    law and the first assistant, right?I wonder what she will look like when she sees me?What''s ridiculous is-everyone thinks they are the final winner, but they don''t

    know that, in fact, everyone lost terribly...including me.The great cause has been accomplished, what can we do to recapture the world?After knowing the truth, will she forgive me and accept me?I do not know.All I know is-in the end, I not only failed myself, but also her.

 Chapter 91: Weakness

    "...Why?" Looking at her blankly, I could hardly believe my eyes, and even

    unconsciously clasped the place where I just fell with my hand-the sharp pain

    taught me that I could no longer deceive myself.The person in front of me wearing the crown of Emperor Dawu is not my emperor

    sister, but the lover I have been thinking about and worrying about.If I could be firmly convinced of the relationship between the two of us

    before, then at this moment, reality cruelly gave me a slap, taught me to be

    speechless, and made all the confidence I had built up in an instant.

    Collapsed.Why are you here?Why are you wearing the emperor''s phoenix robe?why¡­¡­And what I want to know most is-why lie to me?She looked at me without saying a word, suddenly picked me up, put me gently

    on the bed, lifted my sleeve and looked at it, frowned and said, "I have a

    bruise, I need medicine." Then he had to stand up.This way of changing the subject was really blunt. I was so angry that I

    grabbed the hem of her clothes and held on tightly without letting go: "Stop!

    Speak clearly before leaving!""Don''t worry, I won''t go," she wrapped my hand, shook her head, and said

    softly, "You let go first, and I will ask someone to bring medicine over,

    behave." The tone was pampered, as if I was an unreasonable troublemaker

    child.Under her soft-spoken persuasion, I habitually obeyed and slowly let go of my

    hand... The next moment I felt like: Why did I teach her to take the

    initiative again, it seemed that I was deliberately making trouble What is

    wrong with her?"Don''t worry about it, you go! Go!" Throwing away her hand, turning around

    angrily, lifted the quilt, and just wrapped herself in it regardless of how

    naive this move was.I''m not in the mood to listen to any explanations, I just want to be alone."Jane Xin..." She tentatively pulled my quilt, let go of her hand angrily when

    she didn''t move, sighed, and finally left.The door closed sounded, and I lay down quietly for a while, until I was sure

    that I was the only one left in the room, and then I kicked off the quilt and

    lay on my back, gasping for breath.With more and more gentle breathing, teardrops overflowed into the eye sockets

    uncontrollably, one, two... and finally connected in a string, silently

    dripping across the cheeks, and leaning into the pillow towel.I don¡¯t want to cry out in front of her, reveal my fragility, or teach her how

    much her deception has caused me. I don¡¯t even want to face her when I am

    anxious, for fear of losing my mind. Can''t help but say something that hurts

    people and says something that can''t be undone.Maybe I just don''t want to admit it: Even if I know she has deceived me and

    used me, I still can''t help it; just imagine the picture of being separated

    from her, and I can''t breathe in heartache.Is this love?I never knew it would be such a pain to love someone.Even when she was unrequited in love with her, she was not sure where this

    relationship should go. Looking forward to a ray of light in the dark pursuit,

    the kind of sweetness that occasionally revealed in the sadness seemed to be

    able to obtain endless courage from it.But after she gave me a real response, this unknown mood quietly passed away

    and turned into a struggle for gains and losses. Even the kiss I longed for

    for a long time seemed to be caught in the uneasiness of a mirage.In fact, deep in my heart, I also had a hunch and doubt: Does she like me?What does she like about me?Is she really willing to be with me?Too much uncertainty, not to mention, I don''t want to mention anything or even

    think about it deeply-does she love me?I used to naively thought that as long as I love her, even if she doesn''t

    respond now, one day she will be moved by my sincerity-sincere is the best

    thing to do.But I have forgotten that people are always greedy, and when I get a little

    bit, I can¡¯t help asking for more; or I deliberately overlooked a possibility:

    if she is not willing to give me this one that comes into her heart at all

    Opportunity, what should I do?You can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, and you can never

    impress a person who is acting.Her purposeful approach to me is deceit; her purposeful use of me is betrayal.Thinking about it now, the memories of her getting along with me resurfaced in

    my mind. Are all those looking back and turning, those cheering and laughing,

    all fake?Secretly weeping, sleepless all night."His Royal Highness, do you want to have breakfast?" I couldn''t close my eyes,

    couldn''t sleep, and the next day, the palace attendant knocked on the door

    early in the morning.Without waiting for my response for a long while, the palace attendant

    retreated consciously.I was lying on the bed, unkempt, without dripping water, but I didn''t even

    want to turn around, thinking about the scene when I was with Jiang Zhuo,

    trying to find evidence that she was sincere to me.However, what emerged was a scene of suspicious points that I had overlooked.The assassin who assassinated Kuang Xiqing was killed by her first.Fu Yun went missing inexplicably in Chong''s Mansion.B-6 who treats her respectfully....Those suspicious spearheads were all directed at Jiang Zhuo, directed at

    unruly plots and ambitious. After being linked together, it seemed to prove

    that her every move was conspiring to seize position, including the imaginary

    and conspiracy with me, but she was gradually A ** to realize the plan.I have never been her goal, it''s just a stepping stone that she gave up after

    reaching the goal.She didn''t love me in the past, she doesn''t love me now, and she will never

    fall in love with me in the future... This is my deepest pain and the most

    embarrassing fact."His Royal Highness, it''s too late, can you get up for dinner?" The palace

    attendant knocked on the door carefully and asked in a low voice.¡ª¡ªIt turned out that it was already afternoon, no wonder after the stomach

    screamed earlier, there was no movement, probably too hungry.I woke up in the morning and spent the whole morning in the bed room in a

    daze. It was not as decadent as me anymore."Your Highness, Your Highness?" The attendant waited patiently for a while,

    but when he saw that I was silent, he knocked on the door again.I didn''t know where the anger came from, so I picked up a pillow beside me and

    threw it at the door."Bang¡ª¡ª" After a muffled sound, the maid begged for forgiveness: "Your Majesty

    forgive your sins! Your Highness forgive your sins..." He withdrew in a panic.I don''t want to talk, I don''t want to get up, I don''t want to do anything.I don''t even want to think anymore.But I can¡¯t sleep, and I don¡¯t want to sleep¡ªbecause when I close my eyes, I

    think of her gazing softly into my eyes, and then in an instant it turned into

    a cold gaze like ice and snow, faintly swept across me , Indifferent even to

    look at it more.Every time I think about it, my heart hurts again.In the evening, I still didn''t want to move.The maid serving the meal knocked on the door reluctantly, and seemed

    determined not to wake me up. Unbearable, I cleared my dry and dumb throat,

    and tried to yell out a syllable: "Go away."Outside the door seemed to be taken aback, and finally died down.Although I knew I shouldn''t be angry with others, but I couldn''t control the

    irritability in my heart-I didn''t know who I was tossing my body like this.Could it be vaguely hope that that person will feel distressed?... Will she?Smiled self-deprecatingly, I''m afraid it won''t.I stared at the ornamentation on the top of the bed for a long time, the sky

    gradually darkened, my vision became a bit blurred, and the empty hunger in my

    belly changed from the initial empty hunger to the pain of twitching¡ªI pressed

    He couldn''t help but curled up with his stomach."Squeak--" I turned my head angrily to see which brave palace attendant dared

    to come in without permission, but I was facing a pair of silent eyes.A pair of eyes that taught me that I was so sad that I wanted to cry just by

    looking at each other."Why refuse to eat?" She stared into my eyes and asked bluntly.The questioning tone taught me that the grievances in my heart were rushing

    out, as if to burst my chest apart.He picked up the quilt and covered his head, buried him like an ostrich,

    unwilling to see anyone.Thinking that my non-violent and uncooperative attitude of refusal would make

    her retreat, just like last night, she took the initiative to leave. Who would

    have listened with bated breath, did not hear her retreating footsteps and the

    sound of closing the door, and asked vaguely that she ordered her attendants

    to lift. Something went in.He deliberately poked his head out to take a look, but didn''t want to lose

    face, "heh hehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"After finally hearing the sound of closing the door, I was about to lift the

    quilt, but when Jiang Zhuo''s voice sounded from a very close place, he seemed

    to stand on the side of the bed: "Don''t cover it, come out."¡ª¡ªYou tell me to come out, am I going to come out?It''s not as you intended.Stubbornly tightening the quilt again, I secretly struggled, not caring that

    the person who was uncomfortable was myself.There was no movement outside the quilt for a while.She compromised?Don''t you want to persuade me for a while... Just as I was muttering to

    myself, my waist was suddenly attacked, and suddenly, I started to

    subconsciously exclaimed.And this one was just the beginning. Before I recovered from the sudden

    attack, the series of touches hit my chest, ribs, waist and abdomen through

    the quilt, teaching me to kick it and block my sight. The quilt that

    imprisoned the action, rolled left and right to avoid.¡ª¡ªKuang Xihan''s physique is sensitive and he is very ticklish. Just like this,

    poking lightly on the body is no less than the top ten tortures.While hiding from Jiang Zhuo''s poke point, I laughed out of control,

    humiliated and angry in my heart, smiling and laughing but couldn''t help

    crying, this crying and laughing, rolling and screaming, it was extremely

    embarrassing.After a while, when I almost collapsed on the bed, even when the eyes staring

    at her were soft and without a trace of lethality, the polite initiator Shi

    Shiran stopped and brushed off my forehead thoughtfully. With broken hair,

    asked softly: "Are you tired? May I take you to wash?"

 Chapter 92: Real name

    -Bastard, bastard! For the first time, I was so angry that I had the urge to curse, and it turned

    out to be her.The reason and self-cultivation that I was proud of were all turned to ashes

    in front of her perfunctory attitude of avoiding the importance and trying to

    get through. I could not help but grab her by the collar and cry like a shrew,

    and I was also very angry. Afterwards, I really verbalized against her. I

    broke away from her hand, tried to stand up, and walked to the back of the

    inner screen.The attendant carried in the bathtub and the freshly heated hot water, misty,

    and a layer of fresh petals floating on the water. Although it is not as good

    as the big bath at the back of Kuang Xiqing¡¯s bedroom, nor is it as good as

    the wine pond in my house. , But for me, who urgently needs to solve the

    personal hygiene problem, it is enough.While she was undressing, she couldn''t help but staring at the figure outside

    the screen vigilantly. Seeing that she was just sitting awkwardly outside,

    without the intention of getting up and peeking, she was relieved to remove

    the last layer of cover, and then she sat on straddle with her legs raised.

    Into the tub.The temperature of the water was slightly hot, just to relieve my fatigue, and

    also washed away my depression. If it weren''t for remembering that she was

    still waiting outside, I was afraid that I could not help but sigh

    comfortably.Take a deep breath and sink my whole body into the water. A burst of warmth

    surrounds me, as if there is an invisible protective film that blocks all the

    anxiety and all the sadness outside-how I hope this feeling can always be with

    me.I once found this sense of security in Jiang Zhuo, but now she has personally

    broken it.I''ve been soaking in the tub for some time, my face is flushed and my head is

    dizzy, but I still don''t want to get up.After waiting for a long time, Jiang Zhuo couldn''t help but say: "If you can''t

    get up when you''re tired, just call me in to help, don''t be shy."¡ª¡ªThis disciple.With a secret cry, I didn''t say anything, but got up and wiped my body

    hastily, and quickly put on my shirt.He was bowing his head and tying the belt, but seeing a black color across the

    screen, Jiang Zhuo''s voice came from nearby, with a bit of inquisition and a

    bit of worry: "How..."Seeing that she was about to step over the screen and saw my disheveled

    appearance, my brain heated up, and I actually grabbed a step forward, grabbed

    her hand, and bit on it hard.Allowing me to increase the force between the teeth, she said nothing, did not

    even tighten her muscles, until the blood seemed to be tasted in her mouth,

    then I let go and raised my eyes to stare at her."Sure enough, I am hungry, the food is ready, eat while it''s hot." She

    carelessly put her hand behind her back, said warmly, and took the lead back

    to the outside.After working hard for a long time, I finally put on a simple coat and a

    middle coat. I didn''t care about the image, so I went outside and sat at the

    table, using cloth towels for a while. Wiping her hair, just not looking at

    her."I''ll help you." She got up and walked behind me and was about to take the

    cloth towel. I took advantage of the trend and moved a little away. After the

    reaction, she was more embarrassed than her, but she forced herself to hold a

    cold face. Silent.She didn''t care too much, and sat back next to me, took a spoon to fill a

    small bowl of soup, pushed it to me, and softly persuaded: "If you haven''t

    eaten for a day, drink some soup to warm your stomach."Looking up, she looked at me indifferently, with a calm expression, neither

    nervousness nor shame or guilt, as if she was still getting along with me as

    before, as if nothing happened.An unnamed fire broke out in my heart. I bit my lip, forced back the tears,

    and increased the strength of my hand to wipe the hair. Even the pain of my

    scalp was unconscious: "I have no appetite, I don''t want to eat."However, my body''s reaction was contrary to what I had said. When I turned my

    head away from her gaze, the end of my nose sniffed the enticing aroma of

    food, curled into my mind, pervasively, and taught my stomach to cry

    "gruntly". stand up.Not to mention me as the person involved, even Jiang Zhuo, who was only

    halfway through, must have heard the voice straight.There is nothing more embarrassing than being exposed on the spot by making

    nonsense. I was still stunned by her, but this time it seemed that I was a

    little bit weaker.She was angry, but she heard her say leisurely: "You are angry with me, why

    bother with your own body? Although I will feel distressed when I am angry, it

    is you who feel uncomfortable in the end."She said that she was distressed, but her face was still faint, calm and

    unhurried, it seemed to be teasing.I just feel that anger starts from my heart, and my brain hurts.Seeing me glaring at me, she suddenly smiled, picked up the soup bowl on the

    table, turned her side to me, and said meaningfully: "Ling Prince''s Mansion

    has taught me to send people to surround it, and the supply of meals is all

    fixed. If you If you refuse to eat, people in the entire palace should

    accompany you, the master, to share the joys and sorrows.""According to that, do you have to accompany me hungry? My body, body,

    protection, and guard?" Unexpectedly, she would lift out of the Ling Palace to

    threaten, and I was not to be outdone, and immediately sneered at each other-

    just words I regretted it as soon as I said it, but still stubbornly

    stubbornly refused to show weakness.Just listen to her sighed lowly, and said helplessly: "Yes, my lord, if you

    refuse to eat, I naturally dare not use chopsticks."Her "His Royal Highness" seems to have brought me and I back to the days when

    everything hadn''t happened yet. She was the unsmiling but caring guard Jiang,

    I was the innocent and timid Ling Wang who secretly promised me--I don''t

    Understand, why did she break all of this with her own hands?Is this throne really so important?So is Kuang Xiqing, and so is Jiang Zhuo. These two women who are the most

    important in my heart, one has abandoned the former Kuang Xihan, and the other

    deceived me now... Does this also show that I am just a self-righteous loser,

    It''s not much better than Kuang Xihan, whom I spurned.The more I thought about it, the lower my mood became. A white jade spoon

    suddenly appeared in front of me, and there was a spoonful of clear soup in

    it. The gluttons in my belly became rampant all of a sudden. It was just when

    I lost my mind, so I didn¡¯t hesitate to think about it. He opened his mouth to

    hold the spoon and drank the fresh soup.But the soup was extremely hot, but I didn¡¯t expect it. The heat went from my

    throat all the way back to my mouth, and it was scraped across my tongue. It

    numbs my taste buds and agitated me to stop the tears bursting. The big ones

    rolled down, splashing rippling circles in the soup bowl.I spit out the tip of my tongue, but with dim tears, I saw Jiang Zhuo throwing

    the spoon in shock, scooping me from the seat into his arms, and cautiously

    reaching out his hand against my chin-both wanting to check the tip of my

    tongue for me His injuries, and want to wipe away the tears that flowed for

    me, the frantic appearance, it was a bit more uncomfortable than me.Seeing her in a hurry, I was no longer indifferent, most of my tears were

    closed, and I became a little embarrassed, pursing my mouth backhand and

    wiping the tears, and struggling to get up from her arms-this posture is too

    much Ambiguous is not suitable for us who are still in the cold war."Don''t move, does my tongue hurt?" She encircled my shoulders and hugged me

    tighter. With worried eyes, I couldn''t help nodding and shook my head again.My tongue was numb after being burned for a while, but it doesn''t hurt much

    now, but I don''t feel anything, I''m afraid it will take a while to eat."Don''t you want to know the reason?" She leaned her head on my shoulder and

    leaned close to my ear, her voice lowered, "I told you to listen, okay?"Although she couldn''t see her expression, her low voice vented a trace of

    imperceptible fragility, and taught me to relax my shoulders: "...you said."It doesn''t look like she is taking the opportunity to get close and wipe the

    oil, just listen to what she says-I really care about the so-called answer."My real name is Kuang Ximing, the eldest grandson of Emperor Yongle, and the

    only daughter; General Yunjun Jiang Qin is my adoptive mother." She exhaled

    deeply, and said, "You won''t be the king and the loser. Knowing is also

    excusable. In the official history of Dawu¡¯s classics, only Wang Yunfei and

    the daughter of Wang Xi are recorded. The world does not know my existence,

    just like my mother probably didn¡¯t know about herself for a while. A favored

    Rouran slave will give birth to a child for her."The ridicule in her words suddenly turned into a touch of melancholy, and she

    was sour in her heart to teach people to follow.¡ª¡ªWang Xi? Isn''t that the tablet I saw in the Taimiao?She was actually my cousin who did not show up in Wufu. No wonder she was born

    so similar to Kwong Xiqing because of blood relationship.The chaotic thoughts in my heart stopped abruptly when she talked about her

    biological parents: sometimes her eyes would glow with a light amber color,

    which was originally half of the soft blood line, but her biological father''s

    status would not be too high.Although she is the only daughter, she can hear what she said, but she has

    never enjoyed the joy of Chenghuan''s parents. She is lonely and lonely, and it

    hurts even more when she feels the same."Then how did you get adopted by Jiang Qin and his wife?" I asked after

    sinking into her story."Remember the life experience I told you that day?" She rubbed the side of my

    neck, as if attached to a warm child, and taught me to feel soft, biting her

    teeth tightly before holding back and stroking her cheeks. The urge to listen

    carefully, "I didn''t lie to you, those are all real, but it''s not a

    coincidence that I will be adopted, but Aunt Yun''s arrangement.""The pavement for you to seize the position?" My heart sank and I asked

    smoothly."...Yes." She said sullenly, "General Yunhu is not too high in rank, but he is

    the most popular officer in the Weiyuan army. With her name, it is easy to

    draw contacts and lay a foundation in the army. .""Your Excellency really played a big game of chess," I asked with a sneer,

    pushing away my face that was close to me. "So when I approached this king,

    did I have a plan?""I meant to be close to Kwong Xiqing, it has nothing to do with you," she

    frowned, her lips pursed, and there was a bit of grievance in my eyes. "It was

    you who tied me back indiscriminately and disrupted my plan. ...I still have

    the scars left on my back.""According to you, it''s the king''s fault?" This bitter trick made me almost

    fooled. "It''s all this king''s fault, right?""I didn''t mean that..." she quickly explained, but I didn''t want to listen

    anymore."Get out," retiring resolutely from her arms, I turned my back, suppressing my

    emotions, and said calmly, "I want to be alone."Maybe my face was too stiff, or my voice was too cold, she didn''t try to play

    tricks again to tease me, nor did she entangle me more, she just sighed

    softly: "Remember to eat, don''t starve. ."After speaking, he quietly exited the room.I didn''t dare to speak out, let alone look back at her, for fear that I would

    choke when I spoke, and I would feel soft when I looked back.¡ª¡ªJiang Zhuo...Oh no, her real name is Kuang Ximin.Oh, fake, all are fake, even the name is fake...Can I believe you like this?

 Chapter 93: prison

    I was sleepless again for half the night, but my mood calmed down a bit, and I

    remembered what had taught me to forget for a long time-the guards sent out

    were all folded in the palace, did Aunt Ke know Jiang Zhuo''s plot? Is she

    worried about me and can''t fall asleep? Also, what is the situation of Kuang

    Xiqing after being replaced by Jiang Zhuo?How can she hide it for a while, how can she hide it for a lifetime? What

    about those trusted officials who know her well? What about those palace

    guards who served her personally?Although I was angry that she usurped power and seized power, the matter has

    come to this point. In the end, I don''t want her to show off her feet, and

    thus lost her life. My heart is contradictory, but it is even more worrying.After thinking about it, the lake of heart that had just calmed down a little

    bit again made waves.Cloak sat up, only feeling that the room was stagnant and dull, causing people

    to become irritable, so he drew up his shoes and walked slowly to the door.

    Knowing that the guards outside must be tight, he still had a glimmer of hope

    and gently opened the door.In a quiet night, no matter how small the movement is, it will be infinitely

    magnified--however I can''t hide from the guard''s attention, I raised my head

    and glanced at the obscure night sky, suddenly lost interest.There is no moon tonight, and gloomy clouds cover, and even the stars are only

    a few faintly, bright and extinguished on the sky, adding a bit of bleakness.Just about to return to the room, I heard a mute female voice ask: "Why, can''t

    you sleep?"Huo Ran turned around and looked at Jiang Zhuo.Her clothes are still the same as when she came to see me in the evening, the

    light is dim, and her face is not visible. I deliberately grabbed her hand to

    test the temperature, but held it back, just frowned, "How do you here?"The dew is deeper and the night is as cold as water. If you don¡¯t go back to

    rest, what do you do at someone¡¯s door?Seeing her unbearable tiredness between her eyebrows, her lips were also dry

    and wrinkled, my heart couldn''t restrain my irritability, and my voice became

    colder."...It''s nothing, you go and rest by yourself, don''t care about me." She

    turned her eyes away and said flatly, but didn''t intend to leave, as if she

    was determined to be a door-god in front of my room."You are here, teach me how to take a good rest?" The irritability in my heart

    spread, and I made a calm face, and issued an order to evict the guests, "If I

    remember correctly, I must go to the early morning-the emperor sister never

    took it lightly. Stop the court."Since you want to play the role of the emperor, then do your best and don''t

    slack off. This is not a role-playing game. If it is not good, it will come to

    an end.Hearing my mention of Kwong Xiqing, she finally raised her head and looked

    over, but she walked away as soon as her gaze touched her eyes. She seemed to

    be suppressing some emotions. After a while, she said in a low voice: "Okay,

    I''m leaving... you can rest. ."I didn''t reply, but stared at her intently and stroking the hem of the dress.

    When I turned around, I seemed to have taken away the loneliness all over my

    body, and taught me to keep aloud: "Wait."She turned around suddenly and looked at me eagerly, as if she had been

    waiting for this a long time ago, with a trace of hope hidden in her eyes.Before I stopped her, many questions flashed in my mind, but I really stopped

    her, but suddenly I got stuck and didn''t know what to say.Secretly regretting, but still bit the bullet and said: "Where is the emperor?

    I want to see her."The gleaming eyes dimmed for an instant, like a dying star; the chapped lips

    were pressed tightly, and the last blood faded, showing a bit of fragility...

    But it was just a blink of an eye, and her expression changed again. Returning

    to the usual coldness, the corners of the lips actually evoked a curve,

    although the curve revealed a little coolness: "Alright, it should be a

    break.""It''s broken? What do you mean?" I felt a little uneasy, and demanded, taking

    a step forward and grabbing her sleeve.She just turned around: "Follow me."Tightening my clothes tightly, I quickly followed Jiang Zhuo, who had walked a

    few steps away, and followed her through the main hall of the Chaolu Hall,

    turning on a hidden path.This path was hidden behind a few low but lush bushes. If she hadn''t taken the

    initiative to move it away, it would have been difficult to discover from a

    distance with the naked eye.Along the way, I seem to be fortunate not to encounter a half-person figure,

    but I know that there have been hidden guards around us to protect them-it is

    conceivable that these dark guards must not be the group that Yan Ke sent to

    me earlier. It''s Jiang Zhuo''s person.Before I knew it, how many confidantes did she cultivate, how many puppets she

    fostered, and how many dark moves did she hide?This one walks in front of me unhurriedly, with his still upright back, since

    when will it never bring me peace anymore?Passing through the uninhabited path, a dilapidated and old palace suddenly

    appeared in front of you. Judging from the red paint peeling off the palace

    door, it might be some years old; on the top of the door is a door plaque with

    mottled handwriting, which is already visible. I don''t know what I wrote, and

    I can''t find the slightest impression from my memory. It should be the first

    time I have been here.I never thought that Jiang Zhuo would be more familiar with this place than

    Kwong Xihan, who had lived in the palace since childhood and had lived for

    many years. It can be seen how long she has planned and how much she attaches

    importance to the throne... For a time, her heart is extremely complicated, so

    she stops. Turning around next step, he was stunned for a moment before he

    noticed.I watched her pick up the copper ring on the door and knocked for a short

    rhythm. After a while, the door opened from the inside. She kept her guard

    poking out her head and looked at it, as if she was surprised by what she saw.

    Jiang Zhuo raised his hand to stop the salute.Silently followed Jiang Zhuo into the door, looking at the front yard that was

    the same as the dilapidated outer door, I couldn''t help but wonder: "Here?"¡ª¡ªCould it be that Kuang Xiqing was not locked in the sky cell, but in this

    dilapidated palace?But apart from being run-down and old, it is not like a place to take care of

    important hostages, but rather like a cold palace where concubines are

    imprisoned... She should be more aware of the consequences of teaching Kuang

    Xiqing to escape, and she would not make such mistakes. ."Here." Jiang Zhuo didn''t explain much, but motioned for me to continue

    walking inside.Seeing her sullen face and unhappy expression, and the guard who opened the

    door hiding far away, I suddenly lost interest in opening her mouth, and when

    she entered the inner hall, I silently followed in.I don¡¯t know what mechanism she pulled in the room. When I went in, I heard a

    sound of "Krakala" turning around. Then, just like a scene in a movie, the

    bookshelf in the corner automatically moved to the side. Moved up for a short

    distance, revealing a small door that can let one pass through.The light of the candlelight came out from the door, but it didn''t have the

    unpleasant smell of musty as I imagined. It seemed to be a well-ventilated

    fortification.Regardless of the astonishment, I followed Jiang Zhuo''s footsteps again,

    walked into the door, and heard the sound of the machine, the door closed by

    itself.The door is a solid masonry structure, which forms a winding road, which is

    convenient for defending ambushes. There is an oil lamp embedded in the wall

    every few feet, and the light is very detailed without leaving a dead corner;

    every corner is waiting for two A guard with a weapon in his hand, blinded to

    our passing, just guarding his position, motionless.With such a guard arrangement, let alone a living person, not even a fly can

    fly out.The rising curiosity and exclamation disappeared when he saw the familiar

    figure in the dark room, turning into unbelievable resentment and distress.At the end of the corridor of nine bends and eighteen bends in the dark room,

    there is a five-foot-square stone chamber. There are no guards in the stone

    room, only a boxy black iron cage in the center; each iron pillar has three

    fingers thick and thin, and ordinary people can''t help it. The gap between the

    fences can only be passed by an adult''s fist.The handsome woman who taught me to be a celestial being when I first saw her

    was locked in that iron cage at the moment.He had no long objects, disheveled hair, and had only a thin white robe

    wrapped loosely.She sat cross-legged on the only straw mat in the cage, with her beautiful

    eyes drooping, but her back straight; holding a volume of books in her hand,

    she looked at it comfortably, as if she was still in the study of Shiyu

    Temple. It was the strategist of the Ninth Five-Year-if it were not for the

    iron cage, no one would think that this was a prisoner who had lost his

    freedom."Han''er, you are here." When she heard the movement, she put down the scroll

    in her hand and looked up, she didn''t care about Jiang Zhuo who was walking in

    front of me. From the beginning to the end, she only looked at me who was at a

    loss--with delicate eyebrows. He smiled calmly, not at all uncomfortable.When I touched those gentle and watery eyes, I stood there in a daze, not

    daring to step forward, but felt that the tears in my eyes burst down the

    embankment without warning: "Emperor Sister!"

 Chapter 94: Let go

    "Stupid boy, what are you crying." She chuckled and shook her head, raising

    her left hand slightly, as if she wanted to wipe away the tears for me, but

    due to the iron railing between us, she didn''t move in the end, just looking

    at me tenderly. , Thousands of words are hidden in the eyes.I saw a flash of silver flashing on her left hand from the corner of my light.

    Looking at her closely, she was wearing a silver-white ring on her index

    finger. The surface of the ring was engraved with a pattern of intertwined

    vines, and the other end was a hidden mechanism card. mouth.And I also know that there must be a unique heart-shaped pattern engraved on

    the inside of that ring.¡ª¡ªThis is the ring I gave to Jiang Zhuo, something she never leaves her body,

    but now it appears in Kuang Xiqing''s hand.When she and Kuang Xiqing changed their identities, they discarded the ring

    that I gave to her.What she lost was not only the identity of Jiang Wei, but also the heart I

    gave her."Open the door." I took a deep breath, suppressing the surging emotions in my

    heart, and I whispered.She frowned, but still waved for the guard to open the iron cage.At this moment, a guard hurriedly walked to her side, leaned close to her and

    whispered a few words, her face changed and she immediately looked at me.I walked into the iron cage quickly, holding Kuang Xiqing''s arm, feeling her

    slenderness, her eyes were hot again, and I ignored Jiang Zhuo''s gaze.After waiting for a while, she looked at her puzzledly, but she turned her

    back."After a quarter of an hour, I will come to pick you up." After putting down

    these words, she left with the guard.Only me and Kuang Xiqing were left in the huge stone room.Silence spread, and I slowly sat on the rough straw mat with her arm, but I

    didn''t know how to speak."Heh, doesn''t Han''er want to see the emperor? Why don''t you speak?" She broke

    the silence first, patted the back of my hand, and smiled nonchalantly.At this point, she was so calm, she taught me to look at me with admiration:

    Could it be that she doesn''t care much about the throne? Or do you mean that

    you have a second hand?"Emperor sister... Are they disrespectful to you?" She took the initiative to

    speak, and I took the opportunity to receive it, looking at her back and

    forth-I am more worried that these guards will cause substance to her body

    than the mistreatment of food and clothing. On the hurt."Not at all," as if to convince me, she said as she raised her sleeves to show

    me-her arms were as clean as ever, and there were no scars. Seeing her so

    calm, I finally felt relieved, just In the end, I was embarrassed about her

    situation.After all, this is all my fault."Jian Zhuo, no, it should be Kuang Ximing, what did she bring you here for?"

    She lowered her head and adjusted her cuff, she asked casually."I asked her to bring me..." It''s just that I don''t know how much I can help."Oh? You are familiar with her," she gestured, raised her eyes and looked at

    me steadily. Her eyes were deep and indistinguishable from emotion and anger.

    She taught me to raise her heart, "You tell me honestly, you and her ...What

    is the relationship?"I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t speak¡ªhow can I tell her that Jiang Zhuo is

    my lover who has devoted everything and promised my life?Even I myself wonder if this is just my Nanke dream."I have always believed that you have me in your heart, but it turned out to

    be my wishful thinking..." She laughed at herself, but her smile was like a

    broken flower, more sad than tears."No, it''s not like that." With her fragile smile in my eyes, my heart was

    touched fiercely, and I made a decision. As her smile faded, she became more

    determined, "Sister Huang, Han''er once loved I love you very much, and even

    give up my life for you."¡ª¡ªThe person who loves you more and more is the former Kuang Xihan, not me."Han''er?" She looked at me with surprise and joy, but then realized what I

    meant, and smiled sadly, "... ever?""In Han''er''s heart, the emperor is the best person in the world. Han''er

    respects and loves you, and can''t wait to give you all of her heart." She was

    holding her chest, as if she could feel what was left in this body. That

    obsession¡ªat this moment, I want Kuang Xiqing to know that there was a person

    who loved her so unreservedly."Han''er is in my heart, and he is also the best person in the world... It''s a

    pity that Han''er is so good, but I didn''t cherish it." She held my hand and

    smiled slightly, but her eyes were suddenly red, "I''m a bastard. ""Emperor Sister, Han''er''s body is so weak, and her reputation is so messy.

    What''s the reason? Although Han''er doesn''t say it, she knows it all in her

    heart." I stared at her shrunken pupils. After a hint of revenge, he

    immediately regretted Kuang Xihan, and the smile on his face became softer and

    illusory, "Even so, Han''er has never hated the emperor.""Han''er, Han''er..." Her lips trembled, but she couldn''t speak with sobs. She

    just squeezed my hand tightly, as if she was about to embed her finger bones

    in my flesh and blood and become one with me."It''s just that I want you to know that the former Kuang Xihan is dead," I

    closed my eyes, I couldn''t bear to look at her desperate eyes, tried to

    swallow the resolute words, and said quietly, "Sister and Han''er , The fate of

    this life is over.""Han''er, what do you mean? What is the end of fate?" Kuang Xiqing was taken

    aback for a moment, and then tremblingly asked."What she meant, this is the last time you have met," Jiang Zhuo''s voice

    suddenly sounded in the empty stone room, shocking me. The meaning of the

    words was to teach people to grow cold all over the body, "Three days later at

    noon. , It¡¯s when you come down."¡ª¡ªWhen did she come?Just now I had the conversation with Kuang Xiqing, how much did she listen to?Did she misunderstand something?Oh, it''s just that she really misunderstood. What does it have to do with me?"Is this your plan?" Hiding Kuang Xiqing behind her, quietly grasping her

    hand, I stared at Jiang Zhuo''s eyes, hoping that this was just an impulsive

    speech from her-but through those cold eyes, I understood in an instant: she

    was serious.She really wanted Kwong Xiqing to die, and she was sure to be able to do it.If there is no way to turn the tide, three days later, Kuang Xiqing will not

    escape death."It''s almost dawn, you should go back." She avoided my gaze, waved to the

    guard, and motioned to her to lock the cage again.I sighed heavily and took the opportunity to take off the ring on Kuang

    Xiqing''s index finger, removed the buckle, put my backhand on my neck, and

    drank the guard: "Don''t move.""Do you know what you are doing?" She waved away the guards and looked at me

    coldly, her eyes seemed to quench fire, but her voice seemed to contain a

    piece of ice."I know." Of course I know that this will not only threaten her identity, but

    also push us into the opposite of each other, creating an irreparable moat-but

    for the life of Kuang Xiqing, I There is no choice, "No matter what, she is my

    emperor sister, I won''t just watch her die."¡ª¡ªI owe Kuang Xihan my life.If my lover killed her beloved emperor sister, then I can only give her my

    life."How are you doing?" she asked with clenched fists."Let her go." I felt the sudden burst of momentum from Jiang Zhuo''s body, and

    my heart slammed. The hand against the neck applied strength, and the sharp

    blade made a cut easily.The sudden smell of blood taught her to step back for a while, and a

    struggling flash in her eyes: "What if I shouldn''t?""Then I will die with her." Cruel, ignoring the sharp pain in my neck, I added

    a little more strength.¡ª¡ªI''m betting.Betting on the weight of herself in her heart, perhaps with some eagerness to

    try to prove.But to be honest, after seeing the ring on Kuang Xiqing''s hand, I was not too

    sure."Enough, stop!" The waist tightened, but Kuang Xiqing behind him hugged me,

    split his hand to grab the ring against my neck, immediately tore off the

    cloth strip on the hem, and pressed it hard against mine. At the wound, he

    screamed, "Who allows you to hurt yourself?"Without waiting for me to speak, she raised her head to look at Jiang Zhuo

    with a loose look, curled her lips slightly, and said in a slow voice: "The

    winner is the king and the loser is willing to bet. It is my negligence to

    lose this world... I have no complaints. "I saw her holding up the ring, pressing it against the corner of her eye, and

    slashing it down violently-I only felt a flash of blood in front of her eyes.

    Suddenly, there was a bloodstain on her white jade flawless face from the

    corner of her eye. The chin was bottomless, and bleeding came gurglingly:

    "From now on, there is only one emperor in this world...There is no Kuang

    Ximing, and there is no guard Jiang Zhuo similar to the emperor.""Emperor Sister..." I stared at her skinny side face blankly, trying to reach

    out to stop her bleeding, but didn''t dare to touch her wounds-I was even more

    flustered and at a loss when I met her gentle eyes that had nothing to do with

    her. Will cry innocently."Okay, I''ll let you go." After a while, Jiang Zhuo whispered suddenly.Her expressionless expression made me feel sore, but she still resisted and

    opened her mouth: "Send the emperor to the Lingwang Mansion, and let Yan Ke

    take her away... If you kill them secretly behind my back, I Never live

    alone.""In your eyes, am I a capricious villain?" she asked with a frown.Facing her question, I wanted to deny it, but when it came to my lips, it

    turned into another sentence, "Are you less deceiving me?"Regrettably, I saw her grinning miserably. She took two steps backwards as if

    she couldn¡¯t help. He glanced at me deeply and said in a dumb voice: "Okay,

    okay... come here, send her to the Ling Palace-She Ruo There is one less

    feather, but you are the only one to ask.""Yes." The guard bowed to take the order, walked to my side and helped Kuang

    Xiqing, and was about to take her away.Taking the ** ring from her hand, I hugged her gently, and said word by word

    in her ear: "Emperor Sister, this world is good, my life is fine, you and I

    are even. Don''t owe each other-never meet again.""Han''er, you are really cruel." Let the guard take her away half-dragging and

    half-hugging, not caring about the ** wounds, Kuang Xiqing still smiled and

    murmured: "...I''m not convinced. ."Watching her being taken away silently, I couldn''t help but quietly relieved,

    but in the next moment, I was taught to grasp the wrist tightly, confined in

    my arms, unable to move."Now, are you satisfied?" She curled her mouth mockingly, but her eyes were

    full of pain, and her heart hurting as well.¡ª¡ªYou chose the former between the throne and me, and it is doomed to separate

    you from me.Because I can stay with my personal guard Jiang Zhuo and wander the world, but

    I can''t risk the world and go a little bit with my emperor Kuang Xiqing.From the moment you choose to seize the throne, there is no possibility

    between us, but I have been reluctant to admit it.But when I saw the ring, I figured it out: something is slipping from between

    us a little bit, I can''t catch it, and can''t keep it....Then, it''s better to let go.

 Chapter 95: Love prisoner

    "Satisfied?" She took over the action of my hand, pressed ** the wound on my

    neck, while pulling out the regular wound medicine from her arms, and swiftly

    hemostatic medicine bandage, she was so familiar that she almost softened her

    heart¡ª \-But it was just that moment, "The person who makes the choice has

    never been me."Throwing the blood-stained ring on the table, Jiang Zhuo glanced faintly, and

    then withdrew his gaze calmly, still focusing on bandaging me, as if there was

    no intention to explain it, which made me vaguely promoted. The last glimmer

    of expectations raised was completely shattered.¡ª¡ªDoes she really abandon the token of love I gave her?Then why should I cling to the same insignificant feelings anymore."Choice? Yes," she swept me into her arms abruptly when the bandage was over.

    She didn''t use too much force, but she taught me that I couldn''t get rid of

    easily. "You have never chosen me-it''s ridiculous that I understand today. In

    my heart, only your emperor sister!"I haven''t recovered yet, and heard her continue to say: "And I, from beginning

    to end, are just a stand-in!"She leaned close to my ear and gritted her teeth and said, her voice was full

    of yin and anger, but the gesture of holding me was so gentle, as if she was

    afraid of crushing me, I even felt a piece of warmth dripping from my neck.

    The heat was so shocked that I couldn''t help but look up, but was pressed

    tightly in her arms.After a while, I finally broke free of her shackles, and looked up, only to

    meet her delicate and cold profile, the corners of my eyes were reddish, but

    it was more like the afterglow of anger.¡ª¡ªPerhaps it is my illusion.Jiang Zhuo... how could she cry?She shook her head mockingly, but listened to her reluctantly and said: "Oh, I

    should have known that you don''t even need the throne for her...what am I?"¡ª¡ªNo, it''s not like that.I never used you as a stand-in.Because you are the first person I met in this world."I really hate my face. If I wasn''t born to resemble Kuang Xiqing, I wouldn''t

    have the stiff plan of Li Daitao, I would not be noticed by you, and I would

    not be used as a substitute for her, playing with applause. between."¡ª¡ªNo, it is not!I never meant to provoke you, let alone cheating on you.I... love you.I screamed frantically in my heart, defending myself, but I couldn''t say a

    word when the words came to my lips, just arrogantly thinking: Since she has

    misunderstood, then let her go.What''s the point of explanation?It''s nothing but sad.Seeing that I didn''t answer, she lowered her eyes as if by default. She glared

    at me in anger, trembling all over, as if she would explode anytime."Everything is my fault, are you going to kill me?" I closed my eyes and

    sighed, I asked gently."How could I kill you!" she blurted out angrily. Seeing me, she immediately

    turned her face away in embarrassment, and explained in a cold voice, "You are

    the first daughter of the first emperor, the dignified prince, if I killed

    you, wouldn''t it? Do you want to teach the people of the world to punish me

    and accuse me of being a cruel monarch?""That''s not true. According to King Ling''s reputation, the people in the world

    only have the reason to celebrate with the crown, and I am afraid that even

    Doctor Yu Shi would not admonish it." I smiled, but it is rare to have a

    leisurely self-mockery, and she can''t help but stimulate her ."Shut up! Hurry up and put away your thoughts about life and death! If you

    die, wouldn''t the fifty thousand soldiers hit the water?" She sternly stopped

    me, her fists creaking, as if hovering on the edge of rage. "If you dare to

    commit suicide, I will immediately send someone to kill Kuang Xiqing, and the

    entire Lingwang Mansion will be buried with you!"¡ª¡ªShe wouldn¡¯t know, even if I¡¯m gone, as long as the half of the Tiger

    Talisman is in her hand, the power of 50,000 soldiers and horses will not run

    away.If I die, for her, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."Well, I don''t want to die, you let me go." After the foreshadowing, I told my

    real plan.However, she saw her slap the iron cage with a severe palm, bending the three-

    fingered iron railing by half an inch, and let out an awful noise: "Go? Where

    are you going?""Anywhere, as long as you can leave here." Leaving you."Oh, don''t think about it." She sneered, and squeezed my chin without mercy.

    She wanted to use force, but the next moment she was burned, she withdrew her

    hand abruptly, just to emphasize bitterly, "Don''t think about it!"After putting down such a dry and ruthless word, then he fled and seemed to

    leave the stone room.I caressed the cold wound after applying ointment on my neck, finally held

    back my tears, only sighed softly.After I broke up that day, I returned to the days of imprisonment. I just

    stayed in the side hall of the Chaolu Hall all day. The guards kept guarding

    from entering and leaving. The only difference was probably¡ª \-The person who

    imprisoned me has changed from Kuang Xiqing to Jiang Zhuo.Knowing that Yan Ke had left Guanlan with Kwong Xiqing, I let go of my heart,

    and had no intention of resisting, so I just let it go.She came to see me every day, sometimes she just glanced at me quietly through

    the screen, and sometimes she just sat on a cup of tea, and left without

    waiting for me to speak.In addition, she also sent people from time to time to send some weird gadgets

    and valuable treasures and antiques. She did not send them to me in person,

    but quietly placed them where I could see them through the clever palace

    attendants.Perhaps it was a bottle of fragrant lilies that I saw when I woke up early in

    the morning, perhaps it was a table of my favorite dishes at lunch, or a fan

    of beautifully written inscriptions on the desk... I would water the flowers

    on time. , I ate the food at the next table, and carefully collected every

    gift she gave, but I didn¡¯t feel happy at all.Why didn''t she understand-these thoughtful gifts and favors were far inferior

    to her sincere apology.Perhaps in her heart, she didn''t feel that she had done something wrong, and

    she didn''t mean to regret it.It was five days in a flash.That evening, shortly after dinner, the palace attendant was clearing the

    table, and she walked in with Shi Shiran holding her hand, waved her hand to

    avoid their greetings, and sat on the armchair opposite me with one hand on

    her chin. ,in silence.The palace attendant delivered two cups of tea, and then wittily withdrew from

    the door, leaving me alone.She picked up the tea lid and slowly skimmed the floating leaves on it. The

    white mist that rose in wisps of white mist covered her expression, making

    people indistinct.I picked up the tea like her, and continued for a moment of silence, just like

    the previous five days, maybe she will remain relatively speechless until she

    leaves... Is it because I don¡¯t take the initiative to speak, she will never

    talk to me ?In that case, why not let me break the deadlock."Have you... had dinner?" After thinking about it, I still couldn''t find a

    topic that could be cut into. I had to start with the dinner in front of me-I

    asked in a low voice while drinking tea."Cough cough, cough... well, used and used it." She didn''t expect that I would

    suddenly speak, but she took a sip of tea, suppressed a few coughs, and turned

    her face red. Stammered and replied.Staring at her embarrassed face for a while, after she worked hard to breathe

    and returned to her previous serious and indifferent face, I suppressed the

    uncontrollable smile and asked coldly: "If I don''t speak, you Are you planning

    to stay in a stalemate with me like this?""Of course not," she put down the tea cup, frowned and looked at me with a

    calm expression, but a touch of helplessness passed through her eyes, "I just,

    I just don''t know... how to speak.""Then I ask you," I took a deep breath and tried to calmly express my

    thoughts, "Are you going to keep me here for the rest of my life? Like the

    bird in the cage, the carp in the pond? "In this area for a lifetime, you will never be free for a lifetime.Then, depression ended."No, I didn''t..." She shook her head and explained to me after a moment.

    "Kuang Xiqing''s forces have not been cleaned up. This palace is not just my

    subordinates, but also the spies placed by others. You will be in danger if

    you leave.""Oh, that''s right, there are many people who want my life." Self-deprecating

    smile-there is another biggest reason I didn''t say, but they know each other

    well: I''m afraid it is in Kuang Xiqing and her confidant. Here, I am Jiang

    Zhuo, the biggest accomplice in the upper ranks.Without my token, how could she mobilize Yan Ke''s dead man? Without the

    backing of those dead men and fifty thousand soldiers and horses, why would

    she have entered the palace, making this civet cat a blind eye for the prince?All this must be counted on my head."Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you." She stood up, looked at me with

    scorching eyes, and said firmly."Is anyone this, including yourself?" I smiled at her, but my heart aches.

    This person who keeps saying that he wants to protect me is also the person

    who hurts me the most.Can I still trust her?How to believe her."I..." She froze in place, clasping her hands, but could no longer move

    towards me."Heh, Jiang Zhuo, what do I mean to you?" Suddenly, I realized that I had said

    countless likes and admiration to her countless times, but it seemed that I

    had never heard a word from her. Similar response-sure enough, is it just me

    being sentimental?"Jane Xin," she looked at me deeply, suddenly took a step forward, another

    step, and in a flash she came to me, looking down at me condescendingly, every

    step seemed to be on my heart, teaching me I subconsciously held my breath,

    looking forward to her answer-in the dark, as if I had a foreboding that this

    answer was what I had been asking for for a long time, "I...""Your Majesty, report urgently--" At this moment, an anxious female voice rang

    through the door, interrupting the confrontation between us, and also

    destroying the eager sentiment."I..." She ignored the knocker, staring at me steadily, and stopped talking."Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." The man yelled in a low voice outside the door

    reluctantly, and the knock on the door made him feel anxious."...You go." I raised my hand to trim the meticulous dress for her, I smiled,

    and turned back to the inner room.The door opened and closed, the faint sigh quietly passed away, and the room

    fell into a dead silence.She was gone, and I vaguely felt as if there was a door closed in my heart.

 Chapter 96: promise

    I didn¡¯t use too much for dinner. I just talked to her about my son. I felt

    bored and could not relieve me. I put down the tea cup that I had been rubbing

    for a long time in my hand. Even though I didn¡¯t give any hope, I got up and

    pushed open the door. I tentatively took a step outside¡ªeven if I can¡¯t leave

    this square, it¡¯s good to breathe air in the yard.Unexpectedly, the guard at the gate did not say anything to stop me, even

    letting me take a step outside without frowning, and another step... until I

    was about to complete a full circle along the courtyard and touched it to the

    side. At the gate of the temple, the two people still maintained their

    original postures, guarding the door as if they were sculptures.Under my surprise, there was also the joy of finally seeing the sky. I didn¡¯t

    care much. I pushed open the side hall door forcefully. I was about to walk

    out, but I saw two guards guarding the hall door facing me from left to right.

    Salute, there was a "thump" in my heart \- surely I still can''t leave this side

    hall? I''m too naive...But they just said respectfully in unison: "I have seen your Highness." Then

    they stopped moving, as if they were waiting for me to speak."Uh, no courtesy." I waved for them to get up. I walked out slightly while

    paying attention to their expressions. Seeing that they were just standing

    still with their eyes down, as if they had no intention of embarrassing me, I

    just wanted to leave quickly, but I couldn''t help but asked cautiously, "This

    king... is going to the Royal Garden for a stroll, you guys, don''t you stop?"When I asked these words, let alone these two guards who were looking at each

    other, even I myself regretted that I couldn''t slap myself--this tone was so

    humble and ridiculous, it seemed that it came from a prince''s mouth?Fortunately, they just froze for a moment and then replied in unison: "Don''t

    dare to be a humble job!"And the guard on the right side hesitated for a while and explained in a low

    voice: "Your Majesty has instructed you to come and go as you please, and you

    can''t block it. It''s just that you will follow along at all times to protect

    your Highness''s safety."¡ª¡ªOh, it turns out that my ban on foot has been lifted.It seems that the communication with her just now is not useless. Although it

    is still inevitable that someone will be monitored in the name of protection,

    it is better than being depressed in that room.How long did I understand the essence of having fun in suffering?I laughed at myself and acquiesced to the two guards following behind me every

    step of the way. I copied my hands and walked all the way to the imperial

    garden in my memory.There are a lot fewer people in this palace. After walking for nearly a cup of

    tea, I haven''t even encountered a palace attendant. I have already cycled

    twice and was stopped by the guards on patrol for questioning. The other party

    was frightened and saluted. , And then teach me the routine of leaving

    hurriedly after pardon, not a little bored.Finally arrived at the destination of the walk, as expected, there was no one.

    When I raised my head, a round of lonely moon was cold, when I lowered my

    head, only the shadow of the long stalks stood alone-if it had been before, I

    would have been accompanied by her behind me, even if it was quiet, but never

    lonely, looking back, what you saw would be enough to warm the whole heart.But now, I''m the only one, silent and silent with the guard who is

    accompanying me. The warmth is no longer, the spare time is embarrassing and

    at a loss.¡ª¡ªWhat if someone follows?Those people are not you after all.With a silent sigh, I walked around a few low bushes and stroked the rugged

    lines on the side of the rockery. Following the trace, I moved my steps and

    walked into the depths. The guards behind me were not far away. The distance

    set aside is not enough to teach people.Suddenly, my steps condensed, and I looked intently at the gap in the dark

    part of the rockery, and it took me a while to make sure that I was not

    dazzled.After thinking about it, he slid away the two guards: "You are farther away,

    this king wants to be alone."Probably my tone was too cold and tough to be violated; or it was expected

    that the depths of the rockery were in an endless loop, and there would be no

    danger. The two were not suspicious. Instead, they stepped back obediently and

    waited.I walked a few steps forward casually, always falling in their sight, I slowly

    approached the shadow of the rockery, got closer, and finally saw the full

    picture of the person hiding in this corner.It was a very young palace attendant, dressed in the lowest level of clothing,

    with his hands on his knees, bending over in the crevices of the rockery. If

    his eyes were shining in the moonlight, I would not have found him by chance.

    exist.It was these beautiful amber pupils that caught my attention-more lucid and

    lighter than Jiang Zhuo. If you think about it carefully, you should be much

    more naive and ignorant than Jiang Zhuo."Are you... Zizheng?" Trying to recall his name, I lowered my voice and asked,

    not only for fear of attracting the attention of the two guards, but also for

    scaring this shrunken and thin figure.¡ª¡ªThis kid, hiding here alone, is he being bullied again?I remember that the last time I saw him, I was also tricked by a group of

    small palace attendants.I looked at him worriedly and softened my voice softly: "Don''t be afraid, I

    won''t hurt you."After waiting for a while, when I was considering whether it would be better

    to leave here and let him lick the wound alone, he finally raised his head, a

    bit of dumbness in his immature voice, which made people feel pity: "King

    Ling... Your Highness?""It''s my king. Why are you here?" I smiled at him, and I leaned sideways on

    the rockery, hiding his figure, pretending to look up and admire the moon, and

    asked quietly."This is my secret cave." He also looked at me with a soft smile, his long

    forehead concealed his expression, but it seemed to reveal a gloomy sadness,

    "However, now it is no longer a secret.""It''s okay, this king just happened to pass by, and found you by accident, and

    I forgot everything when I got out of here," I understood what he meant, and

    quickly soothed, "It''s still your secret cave."¡ª¡ªAt a young age, I have to bear too much. I am afraid that I will be too

    depressed. How can I break this shelter that belongs only to him?"The palace gate has already been keyed, won''t Your Highness go back to the

    house?" He rubbed his knees and asked me when he raised his head."Oh, the king thinks too, but he can''t go back," I smiled helplessly, "the

    emperor is not allowed to leave the palace."¡ª¡ªKuang Xiqing imprisoned me in the palace. There are not many insiders, but

    definitely not many, depending on whether the explanations they have learned

    come from the officially approved version.He is still young, and some things are not suitable to tell him, but also

    because he is still young, there may be less scrupulousness to talk to him

    about some things.Suddenly, there was a bit of Gu Qianwang who was confiding in him, and he

    spoke several times, but in the end he swallowed silently.Who can talk about this worry?"Fine, this king is leaving first." Saying goodbye to him, I turned to leave.But he heard him whisper from behind: "If your Royal Highness is interested, I

    can send you out of the palace."After a pause, I resisted the surprise, slowly turned sideways, lowered my

    voice and asked, "What did you say?""To repay your great kindness," he looked at me without retreating, with an

    inexplicable light in his amber eyes, "I can help you get out of here."His eyes seemed to have a deceptive power. I did move for a while, but

    suddenly I woke up in the next moment-after thinking about it a few times, I

    finally shook my head and refused: "No, it''s too hard for you."¡ª¡ªIt''s just a small effort, how can it be regarded as a favor?I can''t teach a teenager who has only one side with me to take such a big

    risk."His Royal Highness, you don''t need to worry about me... If you make up your

    mind, leave a piece of red cloth in this rockery," he stood up leisurely while

    supporting the rockery wall, raised his head and looked at me with a soft

    smile, "Zizheng Will take you away overnight."The way he said this, with confident confidence, he was different from the kid

    who taught others to bully at that time."Anyway, thank you for your kindness." I looked at the sky. It has been some

    time since I came out. I talked with him again. The two guards should be

    suspicious. A little nod counts as farewell. I turned and walked out of the

    rockery, the same way. return.¡ª¡ªAlthough he repeatedly refused, he still wrote down what he said.But I didn''t expect it, but it became a truth.On the second day, Jiang Zhuo came very early, just as I was having breakfast,

    she sat beside me without seeing me, watching my meal quietly.Teach her to look awkward, I put down the tableware and actively invited,

    "Have you used breakfast? If not, let''s go together.""Okay." She responded immediately, and ordered the maid to add a pair of bowls

    and chopsticks, and slowly scooped a spoonful of millet porridge. Although she

    didn''t use too much and was not fast, there was always a slight smile on her

    mouth, seemingly In a good mood.Dining separately, as if no one would be the first to break the silence of

    this moment.For a time, even the sound of the cups intersecting was almost inaudible.After a long time, glanced at her dress, I swallowed the porridge in my mouth,

    and asked casually, "I just came over after the meeting?""Yeah." Wiping the corners of her mouth with silk, she responded in a low

    voice, glancing at it with a puzzled look, as if asking why I mentioned it."Speaking of it, I haven''t attended a court meeting for many days." Looking

    back at her impartially, I smiled calmly, but I was a little nervous in my

    heart."Do you want to participate in politics?" She took the tea cup from the palace

    attendant and played with the tea cover in her hand, her expression

    indifferent, not discerning happiness or anger.I didn¡¯t do dodge, nodded generously, and even half-seriously and half-self-

    deprecatingly replied: "This king has rarely been absent from the court

    before. After so many days, I am afraid that the impeachment of the admonisher

    is full of impeachment cases. Right?""That''s not enough," she actually followed my words and joked, her eyebrows

    were slightly bent, and she couldn''t figure out her thoughts, "but there are

    still three or two books."Just when I thought the topic was getting over, I listened to her and suddenly

    said: "Also, you are well-trained. If you are not too tired, join me in the

    meeting tomorrow.""Yeah." After answering, there was nothing to say.¡ª¡ªI want to go to the dynasty meeting, one is bored, and the other is to see

    the changes in the dynasty with my own eyes. It may be that she is worried

    about her exposure, but refuses to admit it.Unexpectedly, she promised to be so relaxed, which saved me a bit.Half of the manuscript was typed, and a lot of the lay-up was out of use, and

    while he was relieved, I couldn''t help feeling melancholy¡ªwhy could I no

    longer speak freely in front of her?Even the words must be half-covered, trying desperately to speculate on the

    other party''s true meaning, as if through a layer of fog, the end of the light

    is never seen.In fact, she and I are tacit understanding, but the pimple always exists. If

    you don''t pick it up, it will only intensify and rot completely in the

    bottomless darkness.

 Chapter 97: Draft

    The next morning, just after the ** crowed, I dressed neatly, just waiting

    for Jiang Zhuo to send the palace attendant to lead me up. I waited and

    waited, but she personally knocked on the door of my room.This suit is not the one I''m used to wearing in the house. What is rare is

    that the size is right, and even the texture on the body is not bad-if it is

    not for the smell of fresh rosin on the clothes, the cuffs are dark. The

    hidden ornament embroidered with my name was not seen everywhere. I almost

    thought it was Jiang Zhuo who sent someone to the Lingwang Mansion to get it.She was dressed in a Ming Huangdi suit with black piping, and a crown of

    twelve flamboyances covered most of her face. Even though she stared at me for

    a long time, I couldn¡¯t understand her expression at all and couldn¡¯t guess.

    Her mind.Or maybe, I just don''t want to guess or understand."Let''s go." Without waiting for me to get closer, she turned around and walked

    first to the Chaolu Hall, as if she just happened to pass by my door, calling

    me lightly, instead of coming to pick me up. My mood, which had been a little

    relaxed because of participating in the dynasty meeting, returned to

    depression.Following Jiang Zhuo''s footsteps, Shi Shiran stepped into the hall of the main

    hall of the meeting, and obviously felt the attention of the officials

    standing upright when they saw me. They were shocked, and they knew it, but

    they were all suppressed. , It''s just that there was a trace of unusual

    depression in the originally quiet atmosphere.I just didn¡¯t know, I sat in the seat that had been vacant for a long time,

    supported my chin, and looked at the crowd nonchalantly-as far as my eyes

    were, most of them moved their eyes or bowed their heads. No one wanted to

    look at me, and I don¡¯t know why. More fright, or more contempt.Withdrawing his gaze boringly, Jiang Zhuo said indifferently: "Ling Wang''s

    body is no longer in serious trouble, so he will participate in the court

    meeting together in the future. Can the officials have any objections?"It''s ridiculous, even if these people have a hundred courage, they dare not

    say "no".¡ª¡ªEven if I oppose it in my heart, resist it again.This is imperial power.The supreme, so I was abandoned...Imperial power.It sounds fine, her voice is half a point lower than Kuang Xihan, and her

    temperament is more solemn, but she sits far above the throne, not to mention

    the trembling officials underneath, even the palace a little closer to her. It

    is difficult for the attendant to find this subtle difference, and who would

    dare to doubt the true identity of this "Your Majesty"?Only after a rough sweep, there were a few familiar faces, and there were also

    many unseen faces that hadn''t been seen before, but they didn''t see Kuang

    Xiqing''s most powerful confidants, no wonder no one recognized them....But how could she be here?The head of the military attache is naturally the general of the Mu family,

    but the head of the civil servants is no longer Lu Xiuzhu''s mother. The

    Chinese caller Lu Heng is standing by my nominal mother-in-law, the emperor Fu

    Yunchong.I can''t help wondering: Although her reputation is high, her official position

    is only from the third rank. She is responsible for the emperor''s lectures and

    banquets on weekdays. It shouldn''t be necessary to participate in the

    court...or rather, she is not qualified to participate.So, what does she mean when she appears at the meeting at the moment?Thinking of this, I turned my head to look at Jiang Zhuo, who was aloft. I

    don¡¯t know if it was my illusion, as if she happened to be looking at me. The

    eyes behind the twelve bead strings were not real, just light and thin. The

    lips lifted slightly, seeming to be somewhat soothing.With a sigh, I controlled myself to retract my gaze, and reluctantly focused

    my attention on the official who was out of the queue, and only listened to

    her loudly saying, "My Majesty, the Ministry of Ritual has something to play.""Quiz." Jiang Zhuo raised his hand, and said steadily-I always felt that she

    inadvertently showed a boring randomness, as if she was impatient with this

    step-by-step performance."The day of the triennial general election is approaching, please enroll your

    servants, enrich the harem, open branches and leaves for the royal family, and

    extend my great career." The official of the Ministry of Rites said with a

    long body.I was stunned for a moment, but in the next moment I felt that the person on

    the high seat reacted more than me. Although he didn''t say a word, the breath

    on his body had cooled down sharply, and he couldn''t help but feel cold on his

    face.The official of the Ministry of Rites continued, seemingly unaware, "Your

    Majesty has only one emperor''s eldest daughter at his knees, and only a few

    servants in the harem. It is a matter of Guozuo, and the general election

    cannot be delayed. Six years ago, your Majesty used the filial piety period as

    an excuse. It was rejected, and it was cancelled three years ago because the

    treasury was insufficient. This year, the weather has been good and the

    treasury is full. At this time, the general election is more suitable. I hope

    your majesty will learn from it.""Oh, whether my harem is full or not is my private business, and the secretary

    is too generous!" The suffocating silence lasted for a moment, Jiang Zhuo

    changed Kuang Xiqing''s usual indifferent and peaceful attitude, and sneered

    mockingly."Your Majesty''s forgiveness, it''s just-the heavens are selfless. Every move of

    your Majesty is related to the people of the Li people, and you must not be

    willful." The official persuaded with all his heart.¡ª¡ªAs the supreme one in the world, I can''t even take charge of how many

    servants I have to accept. It is not a kind of sadness.Is it such an involuntary position, is it really worth breaking your head to

    fight and grab it?I wanted to ask her personally, but in full view, I still held back."Presumptuous." She still refused to compromise, and even her low voice was

    filled with uncontrollable anger, "Are you teaching me what to do? Then you

    are the emperor, how about you? ?""Weichen is in panic." The official of the Ministry of Rites unhurriedly

    lifted his clothes and knelt down, bowed his body and kowtowed deeply, meaning

    that he could not kneel down to speak out."Where is the official book of the Ministry of Etiquette?" Seeing this

    stubborn official''s posture of "not hitting the south wall and not looking

    back", Jiang Zhuo rubbed his eyebrows helplessly and called the highest

    official of the Ministry of Etiquette to come out, probably to teach her to

    persuade and restrain her. Fan¡¯s own subordinates--unexpectedly, after the

    Book of Rites came out, he knelt beside the man without saying a word, and

    showed his intention to protect him with his actions. Jiang Zhuo choked

    suddenly, and he froze fiercely. Pat the armrest."Official staff!" I looked worriedly, but saw Jiang Zhuo''s gaze swept across

    my face, and then stared at the chilling crowd, and shouted sharply."Your Majesty, calm down," a middle-aged woman in a scarlet official uniform

    walked slowly to the kneeling two. When I thought she would make some

    constructive suggestions, I saw her also neatly. Kneeling down, he lowered his

    head and didn''t dare to look directly at Tianyan, and said, "Weichen...

    seconded.""Ministry of Household! Ministry of War! Ministry of Industry..." When Jiang

    Zhuo mentioned a department, several people knelt down one by one. At the end,

    they actually knelt for a whole piece, "...Guanglu Temple, Hongyou Temple,

    Zongzheng Temple!"¡ª¡ªThere is a way that the law does not blame the public. Does it seem that the

    idea of ??accepting servants is actually what everyone hopes to return?If no one is instructed, I don¡¯t believe it, but I don¡¯t know who is driving

    all of this secretly, and who will be the winner who benefits from it?So far, the only people who have not expressed their views are a military

    commander headed by the Mu family, Lu Heng in the middle of the book, and Fu

    Yunchong, who is a sectarian and immortal.The Mu family has a detached position in Dawu, and is only responsible for

    guarding the gates and quelling chaos, and has never mixed up with these

    temple disputes; Zhongshu Ling is the foundation of the imperial husband''s

    relatives, and naturally will not support it, lest it shake the imperial

    husband''s position; Fu Yunchong, who should have been impartial, took a step

    forward unexpectedly, kneeling in front of all the officials, faintly taking

    the lead: "Your Majesty think twice."If the first six nine temples were only to teach Jiang Zhuo to be unhappy and

    disgusted, then Fu Yunchong¡¯s defection was a flame thrown into the haystack,

    which completely ignited Jiang Zhuo¡¯s anger. Even after a certain distance, I

    could understand it. I could feel the cold suffocation on the person''s body--

    if the eyes could kill people, the people who were kneeling would have long

    been riddled with corpses.The scene fell into embarrassment, the two sides stood in a stalemate, no one

    spoke, and no one retreated.The kneeling party relied on the number of people, but was not afraid that it

    would anger those in power-you know, the king was angry, corpses a million,

    blood drifted, and the world was so unreliable. Why did they rely on such a

    presumptuous?I vaguely saw the green veins on the back of Jiang Zhuo''s hand holding the

    handrails exposed. Obviously, he had endured to the extreme, and taught people

    to sweat for the kneeling officials-Kuang Xiqing would not be a killer, it

    does not mean that Jiang Zhuo would not."Ling Wang, I want to hear your opinion." Suddenly hearing her click my name,

    I felt a little bit in my heart, and stood up involuntarily, raised my head to

    meet her eyes.My heart was pounding, and it passed quickly, as if it was about to pop out of

    my chest. Except for this throbbing heartbeat, I could no longer hear any

    other sounds in my ears, and no other colors could be seen in my eyes. , Only

    the amber halo that faintly circulated in the dark ink pool, seemed to sigh

    and sigh, and seemed to just stare at me purely.How many times have I been immersed in this focused gaze, as if I had the

    entire world, as if I was the other''s entire world... The dangling twelve bead

    finally isolated the confrontation between me and her, and also removed me

    from Pulled away from the inextricable fascination, she was poured cold water

    on her head and warned mercilessly about the objective and cruel reality-she

    no longer belongs to me.Besides, it was her choice.All I can do is to accept all this, stay away from her, and even... banish

    myself."My king... seconded." I heard my calm voice sound, and as my voice fell, the

    person''s face changed suddenly, and he was unbelievably painful, even if it

    was separated from me. I could feel her dimmed eyes in an instant¡ªa sudden

    pain in my heart, accompanied by a hint of revenge pleasure, after that

    pleasure, but ushered in a deeper pain, between a drink and a peck, the speed

    doubled The pain also doubled, and the repeated torture almost made me

    breathless. I don''t know if her injured eyes hurt more, or if she agreed with

    this decision against her will, it hurts more.For a long time, she snorted, regardless of the official who had knelt on the

    ground, got up and shook her sleeves, and left on her own: "Nothing, we will

    discuss this matter later."But he didn''t look at me again.

 Chapter 98: Refuse

    Today''s dynastic meeting just broke up unhappily.Later, when she came to have a meal with me, she looked as if nothing had

    happened. She never mentioned anything about the early morning, but silently

    used the dishes in front of me, occasionally picking up a chopstick for me,

    her eyes narrowed, like I''m thinking about something and don''t want to look at

    me.I didn''t know where I got my enthusiasm, so I let go of the bowls and

    chopsticks, and took the initiative to speak: "I''m serious about the

    suggestions about the draft."¡ª¡ªSince Kuang Xiqing became the throne, there is only one child under his

    knees, which is not a good thing for the ruler.Put all expectations on her, if something happens to this child, the whole

    country will fall into turmoil.She was tasting the food in her mouth. She just stopped looking at me with her

    chopsticks. Instead, she changed the subject abruptly: "Don''t say this,

    today''s bamboo shoots are very fresh and tender. Why not give it a try.""You know what I mean... Your Majesty." I deliberately emphasized the last two

    words and managed to see her calm down.¡ª¡ªThis not only reminded her to seek her own government when she was in her

    position, but also brought the gap between us farther and farther."Enough!" She slapped her chopsticks on the table, closed her eyes vigorously,

    and took a deep breath, as if to calm the anger in her heart, and then calmly

    asked me, "Are you going to force me? ""It''s not that I want to force you to do anything, but how do you deal with

    the civil and military of the dynasty and the people of the world?" Covering

    all the emotions in my heart, I also looked back at her calmly, "Escape is not

    the solution. The courtiers have all expressed their attitude-not to mention,

    according to Kuang Xiqing''s temperament, he will not refuse this matter again

    and again. You should know this better than I am.""So what? You know, I''m not her, and I can''t learn her style." Jiang Zhuo said

    with a frown in silence for a while."I don''t know her style, or what you think in your heart." I looked into her

    eyes, and all kinds of emotions surged in my heart, and I almost couldn''t

    suppress it-at this moment I finally realized that I was not unwilling to her.

    Disappointment is not without resentment. It¡¯s just that these emotions are

    always forgotten and hidden behind the pain. When they inevitably hurt each

    other, they can¡¯t help but pop up a little bit, ¡°I only know that when you

    choose to sit in that position. At that time, it was destined that you would

    no longer be able to do whatever you want, but to force yourself to play the

    role of Kuang Xiqing and the role of an emperor."¡ª¡ªIt''s like I had to play that nasty Kuang Xihan... Over time, I got used to

    it.Did I forget who I was, or did I have become a brand new one?"Don''t compare me to her." It seemed that I was extremely disgusted when I

    compared them. Jiang Zhuo''s face changed, and his voice became completely

    cold. "What she doesn''t dare to do, I dare.""What are you going to do?" Perceiving the cold smile at the corner of her

    mouth and the strange bright color in her eyes, I had a bad feeling."Jian Xin, why do you look at me defensively like this?" She lowered her

    eyebrows, sighed deeply, and listened to her as she turned her words, and said

    pointedly: "I couldn''t help but hide from you before... ¡­So, what you promised

    me, will you regret it?""Naturally not." Although I couldn''t guess the intention she mentioned

    suddenly, I nodded seriously, "I promised you, I will definitely do it."-Even if you don''t need this promise at all. Sure enough, she listened to her with a chuckle and said, "I will not agree to

    accept any servants... But I will tell the world and marry you as a

    concubine."¡ª¡ªMy heart suffocated, but my first reaction was rejection."Are you crazy?" I couldn''t believe she had such crazy thoughts.If it was in the past, I must be overjoyed and agreed without a second word,

    but at this moment, there is nothing but absurdity-after all, she is now my

    emperor in name.Not to mention the political enemies who see me as a scourge, but how do the

    people of the Li people in the world think of me, and how do they think of her

    who ordered her?This is really a treacherous thing, compared to the fact that the king''s

    request to accept the concubine seems insignificant."Why? You don''t want it?" She pursed her lips and looked at me displeased, as

    if a touch of injury passed through her eyes, "You said you want to be with

    me... Did you all lie to me?"¡ª¡ªI said it was pretty good.But the person I confessed to was my personal guard, the one who gave me a

    sense of security, would call me "host" with a cold voice, and would look at

    my Jiang Zhuo with gentle eyes.It is not this person who holds the identity of Kuang Xiqing, sits in the

    world but refuses to reveal a word of truth."At this time, at another time," staring directly at her sharp eyes, cruelly,

    he still said something, "What''s more, it''s clear that you lied to me first,

    didn''t you?"I probably didn''t expect that I would not forget to accuse her when I refused.

    Jiang Zhuo''s face turned pale and couldn''t help but laugh wryly: "You are

    right, it was I who concealed you first...I took the blame."Seeing her slumped like this, I couldn''t help but feel softened. For some

    reason, I squeezed my palm and kept silent-the pain taught me to wake up, and

    gently opened my eyes.After a while, she left quietly, leaving only a shallow sigh floating in the

    air.I thought that this was the case, but unexpectedly, she caught everyone by

    surprise at the meeting on the second day.At first, she just calmly allowed the officials underneath to persuade the

    draft picks to accept all kinds of new ideas, and smiled perfunctorily. She

    did not agree to it, but she did not categorically reject it like yesterday.

    This gave them to those people. An illusion that she is hesitating.I was almost deceived by her performance, thinking that she was really

    loosening all the different levels of advice and advice from everyone. She

    felt relieved from the crisis in her heart, but there was also a trace of loss

    that could not be ignored-after all, I I never let go of her in my heart, so

    how can I calmly face her looking for a new love?It''s just being forced to suppress and deceive yourself and don''t care.I was so sad, but I heard the person on the throne suddenly laughed, and his

    voice was as cold as a layer of ice: "Fang Zhengqing of the Ministry of Rites,

    before discussing the various matters of the draft, you might as well talk

    about you in Yuchun Street. How did the three-in and three-out house come

    from?"¡ª¡ªFang Zhengqing, who was mentioned by her name, was the first official who

    proposed the draft, and was also the most important supporter among them.And Yuchun Street is one of the best neighborhoods in Guanlan City. People who

    live there are either rich or expensive. If you follow the salary in the Book

    of the Ministry of Rites, you will probably be able to afford it after a

    hundred years of endless struggle. A small courtyard; not to mention that Fang

    Zhengqing is only a fourth-grade waiter."This..." She lifted her clothes and slowly knelt on the marble tiles in the

    hall, her complexion seemed calm, and her eyes were indeed dodging."Of course the most valuable is not the house, but the handsome young man

    living in the backyard," Jiang Zhuo seemed to have changed his person, changed

    his taciturn temperament, talked like a gun, and blocked Fang Zhengqing''s face

    pale. , Crumbling, "Jin Zangfang''s top brand, one night daughter, is said to

    have been wrapped by an adult for a month...Tsk, Fang Qing is really, such a

    big handwriting.""Weichen, Weichen..." Fang Zhengqing shook his head with a wry smile, and

    finally gave up his defense.¡ª¡ªObviously, since Jiang Zhuo can say this, he must have a lot of evidence of

    her greed for ink, and any one of them is enough to teach this ruin, and she

    will deny it, but she will only be humiliated."Also, Master Sheng from the Ministry of Housing, Master Wang from the

    Ministry of War, Master Liu from Dali Temple..." Jiang Zhuo didn''t care about

    her anymore. , One person knelt down in panic. Not long after, the hall

    kneeled down more than a dozen officials from different departments. Their

    positions were high or low. The same point was nothing more than the voices of

    the most popular picks yesterday.What a trick to draw a salary from the bottom of the pan!Judging from the information Jiang Zhuozhang had revealed unintentionally, it

    seemed that she had grasped everyone''s handle. After this, who else would dare

    to be the rafters of this early age?It is said that the prefects were cleared for three years, and one hundred

    thousand snowflakes silver, these decent officials, who would dare to slap

    their chest and promise to make sure that they did not have any shameful

    deeds?I just don''t know, Jiang Zhuo sent someone to find out these things overnight,

    or he had already prepared them...If it was the latter, it would be terrible.After the officials taught her to hold her back with this hand, Jiang Zhuo

    unhurriedly threw out another heavy news: "I have a girl I like, and I want to

    accept her as a concubine. What do you think of Aiqing?"I became stiff and looked at her subconsciously, but she ignored me, just

    leaned back in her chair confidently, and slowly scanned the officials below,

    unaware of how shocking she was saying.If it wasn''t that the time, place, and position were wrong, I would almost

    give her a thumbs up for her strategy: This is really a good plan to enlist

    Wei to save Zhao.It is inferred from this that she used thunder to deter the officials headed

    by Fang Zhengqing, although it was to kill the chickens and to warn them to

    stop the draft, but it was also to pave the way for the decision of the

    concubine¡ªno matter how much the decision was. Shocking the world, the

    officials whose pigtails were caught by her no longer have the courage to put

    their beaks."Very well, since Zhuqing has no objections, let Fang Qing take care of this

    matter." She stroked the piping of her cuffs and smiled relaxedly, "I believe

    Fang Qing will not disappoint me.""Weichen..." Fang Zhengqing knelt on the ground, wanting to cry without tears."Retreat." Without giving her a chance to refuse, and no time for others to

    speak, Jiang Zhuo gave me a fixed look before standing up and leaving¡ªthe look

    seemed provocative, and a little bit more provocative. proud.I felt cold all over, and my heart sank to the bottom.After returning to the residence, not long after, Jiang Zhuo sent someone to

    deliver a box, and the gods secretly had to tell me to hold back the others

    and open it alone.He lifted the lid distractedly, and inside was a bright red suit.The red is warm and flamboyant, but it hurts my eyes deeply.Stroking the soft cloth, I hesitated again and again, but finally made up my

    mind.At night, I used scissors to cut out a corner piece of clothing and hid it in

    my sleeve pocket. By taking a walk, I once again came to the rockery where I

    met Zizheng, and quietly tied the red piece of clothing in an inconspicuous

    place.¡ª¡ªI can''t stop her, so I can only choose to leave.It''s better to forget each other, maybe this is the best ending for me and

    her.

 Chapter 99: get away

    Zizheng''s reply was unexpectedly swift, and it was only the next day that I

    saw him in the old place.The clearness in those amber eyes taught me to be ashamed and sad.In the past few days, Jiang Zhuo''s imprisonment on me has been useless, and

    the two guards named Protective Surveillance have also relaxed their vigilance

    and taught me to send me far away."Zizheng, what can you do to send me out of the palace?" Blocking the gap in

    the rockery, covering his thin body, I stared at the eyes that seemed to see

    everything through, and asked in a low voice.To be honest, to come to him for help is with the mentality of being a dead

    horse doctor.Actually, I didn''t have much hope. This child is already very difficult in the

    palace, and it is difficult to protect himself. How can he be able to send me

    out of the palace under the eyes of many guards?I came to him, maybe more just to find someone to talk to.Unexpectedly, he looked at me earnestly and vowed to promise: "I know a secret

    road that can lead to the outside of the palace, and it''s unknowingly.""Really?" I still feel unreliable, "Do you need to take any risks?""Don''t worry about this. I just show the way for your Highness. In the end, I

    still have to rely on you." He smiled and leaned close to my ear and said,

    "There is a low hole in the westernmost corner of the palace, which is low-

    level. The palace attendant bought the guard, and secretly pierced it without

    telling him, he could only admit those young and petite people in and out.

    Every month, there are playful boys sneaking out to play in the name of

    buying. Honor enough money and come back on time. The guard there will turn

    one eye and close another, and will not investigate it strictly.""But how is this king going to get out?" Looking down at himself, she is much

    slender and petite than the ordinary girl in Dawu. It''s not a problem to want

    to come to the short hole, but the problem lies in the wall of the west. It is

    the most remote place in the palace, thousands of miles away from the Chaolu

    Temple where I live now. How can I avoid the heavy guards and go there without

    disturbing Jiang Zhuo?And I am not a playful palace attendant after all, so how can the guard who

    guard the door let me go?Unexpectedly, this problem that has troubled me for a long time will soon be

    solved-the opportunity to solve this problem will be handed over to me by

    Jiang Zhuo himself.I still remember that Jiang Zhuo came to find me that day. At that time, I was

    struggling with my decision to leave the palace, and thinking about the way of

    leaving. For a while, I didn''t know how to face her.She didn''t seem to notice anything, and as soon as she sat down, she spoke

    with interest: "Jian Xin, a letter from Baiyungu, Wei Shu, he heard about our

    marriage news, and he is about to set off to participate in person-I know you

    have a lot with him. Misunderstanding, at that time, I will introduce you to

    meet again.""Wei Shu? Come in person?" I nodded, but I sneered at Jiang Zhuo''s idea of

    ??"making us live together in peace"."Not bad." She stroked the teacup, smiling at the corner of her mouth, as if

    thinking of something memorable. "Wei Shu is my Aunt Yun''s child and my

    brother. He grew up watching me, just like my relatives. same."¡ª¡ªWei Shu in her mouth is not the poisonous fairy who healed me?At that time, I was surprised that I had never met him before, so why he was

    so hostile to me? Is it just because of my identity? And he paid special

    attention to Jiang Zhuo''s unusual importance.Thinking about it now, he looked at Jiang Zhuo''s gaze. Where is the older

    brother looking at his younger sister?It''s clearly the look in the eyes of the beloved-how familiar those eyes are,

    I seem to see my own shadow in him.At that time, didn''t I follow her back with such eager eyes?I don¡¯t believe that someone who would look at her with such affectionate eyes

    could easily accept the news that his sweetheart had married others in such a

    short period of time, not to mention that the other half who robbed her of

    love is still a notorious one. ¡­¡­woman.Since Jiang Zhuo could talk in front of me without hesitation that Wei Shu

    would come to Guanlan to see her in person, then it is conceivable that the

    other party should also be the insider of her turn of events.In this case, if the other party really loves her and considers her, it is

    impossible to agree to this absurd wedding.Thinking of this, I glanced at Jiang Zhuo silently, trying to remind her that

    she need not be so optimistic, but she couldn¡¯t say what she said, as if she

    could vaguely catch a touch of melancholy and uneasy from the bottom of her

    eyes, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of me. .Maybe she didn''t necessarily understand this, but she didn''t want to face it,

    and she still deceived herself to avoid this possibility... But if it was so,

    it would inevitably make people feel distressed.How many people really blessed this wedding that she insisted on doing her own

    way?Even as another client, I did not accept it willingly.In the dead of night, when alone, would she feel helpless and lonely?I don''t know, and I don''t want to think about it, because even the slightest

    bit of softness will hinder my departure."Jian Xin, have you tried the happy clothes I sent? The size is what I told

    the embroiderer. Doesn''t it fit?" The expectation in her eyes taught me to

    turn my head away, feeling a little guilty in my heart¡ª ¡ªWhy don¡¯t I

    understand what she meant?But the corner of that piece of happy clothes has been cut off by me and used

    it as a token, and it is tied to the rockery. If I teach her to find out the

    clues at this time, all previous efforts will be lost.If Zizheng is tired because of this, then I can''t forgive myself anyway."Surprises are always reserved for the last, don''t they?" I looked at her

    calmly, and I smiled.She replied with a slightly shy and joyful smile. The smile was rare and

    gentle, and joyful from the heart, but it taught me that my eyes were sore,

    and I almost couldn''t help crying.Once upon a time, how could I tell a lie against my heart without changing

    face?Is it her or me?Or, the two of us are no longer each other.A few days passed by, and I have been quietly preparing.As an excuse to walk through the western palace wall mentioned by Zizheng, I

    estimated my pace. It takes at least half an hour to walk from the Chaolu Hall

    to this wall. The more you go, the more you go. It is remote, and few palace

    people pass by, so there is no need to worry about leaks.I rummaged through the cabinet and found no cash or banknotes, only some gold

    and silver ornaments. I picked some that were easy to carry without the royal

    mark, and packed them into a small package together with a few changed

    clothes, and secretly hid them under the bed.Just two days before Jiang Zhuo''s scheduled marriage date, the team from

    Baiyun Valley entered Guanlan City in a mighty manner.I said that I was unwell, and didn''t follow Jiang Zhuo to greet me. She didn''t

    have any doubts, just instructed the palace attendant and the royal doctor to

    take good care of me, so she took someone there alone.Before she left, she half-kneeled on the side of my bed and gently stroked my

    hair. Her eyes were mixed with worries and complicated complexities. She was

    shrouded in that light, and my heart was struck by lightning, fiercely. The

    ground trembled, and I couldn''t help but want to leave her behind... In the

    end, I still didn''t say anything, just took her hand, kissed her fingertips

    gently, and nodded obediently when she asked softly.When she turned around, I closed my eyes abruptly, for fear that my tears

    would leak the unspoken weakness and pain."Goodbye, Jiang Zhuo," forbeared in every possible way, but there was still a

    tear that betrayed my reason, and quietly slipped down the corner of my eyes-I

    did not raise my hand to wipe it, but let it burn my cheeks and seep into the

    pillow towel until it disappeared, just like My feelings with her had withered

    before it bloomed. "... Never see again."I waited silently for half an hour on the bed, and made sure that Jiang Zhuo

    had left the palace. I immediately got out of the bed and forced the teapot on

    the table to the ground.The crisp sound of the broken porcelain made the guard outside the door knock

    on the door nervously, and asked anxiously: "Your Highness? Your Highness?"Seeing that I didn''t answer, I pushed the door and walked in, just in time to

    see my figure lying on the ground pretending to be unwell. One of them ran out

    immediately. It should be to look for a royal doctor.I clutched my chest, and whispered to the remaining guard: "You, go find your

    majesty, just say...just say this king wants to see her.""But..." She looked at me hesitantly, wondering if she should do it.Worrying that the guard who was led away would come back soon, I had to

    straighten my face and shouted in a cold voice: "Go! This king...cough

    cough..."She was so anxious that she choked and coughed, but taught her to stop

    hesitating and rushed out immediately.Seeing that this awkward adjustment of the tiger from the mountain had its

    effect, I hurriedly pulled out the prepared package from the bottom of the bed

    and hurried out against the corner.According to the position and time that I have learned from the previous

    diaries, he avoided the fixed-point guards and patrolling posts, and came to

    the rockery agreed with Zizheng. From a distance, I saw him spinning back and

    forth in the same place. His little face was gloomy and he was seeing me. At

    that moment, his expression changed abruptly, and his expression of crying but

    not laughing seemed a bit weird.I was in a hurry at that time, I didn''t care, I just ran to him quickly,

    panting and asking, "Is it still too late?"He nodded, and handed me a set of palace attendant''s clothes.He changed his clothes hurriedly, dressed as an inconspicuous little palace

    attendant, and followed him all the way to the Western Wall.Not long after leaving the rockery, I heard the noise coming from the

    direction of Chaolu Temple, as if several guards had received orders and

    rushed towards there.Realizing that my escape might have been discovered, and before too many

    people were disturbed, the entire palace was under martial law, and I had to

    get out as soon as possible-otherwise, there would be no chance again.Hurry up, and finally came to the short cave that Zizheng said. There was no

    one around, and even the guards who had been guarding the autumn wind nearby

    disappeared. It was a golden opportunity.Zizheng pulled away the cover and crawled out of the short hole first, greeted

    me as soon as possible.Throwing the package to him, I once again looked back at the location of

    Chaolu Temple, slowly exhaled a suffocating breath, said goodbye to Jiang Zhuo

    from the bottom of my heart, and bent down and crawled out.However, I never expected that when most of my body came outside the wall,

    thinking that I was about to escape to the sky, what was greeted was a heavy

    blow.The moment before my consciousness was submerged in darkness, Zizheng''s almost

    distorted smile reflected in his eyes-the wooden stick in his hand was the

    weapon that hit me.¡­¡­why?I wanted to ask him in person, but suddenly fainted.

 Chapter 100: Buy and sell

    I was awakened in a jolt.The brain was dizzy for a moment, it was running stagnant, as if a ball of

    cotton was stuffed in; my ears roared like a hurricane, and I blinked

    vigorously, facing the darkness, I almost thought that I had lost the light. .The next moment I felt my eyelashes rubbing against the rough cloth, my mouth

    was held back by the thick cloth, and I couldn''t open my mouth. I put my hands

    behind my back, tied his hands and feet together in a very humiliating

    posture, and lay down on the rigid car board. , It hurts with the slight

    shaking-the frequency of this shaking taught me to judge that I was in a

    moving carriage.The darkness in front of me and the ** on my body revealed the fact that I

    was kidnapped.The only good thing is that I am still alive. I am not blind or missing arms

    or legs, although every part of my body is clamoring for pain.The inside of the carriage was very quiet, completely different from the noise

    of shouting and shouting outside, as if I was the only one... This knowledge

    taught me to move my feet tentatively, trying to use my strength to turn

    sideways-the prolonged lying down made me feel bad. I felt a little pain in my

    chest, so I had to change my position in order to breathe smoothly.Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, he heard a male voice sneer and said, "Huh,

    I woke up very quickly."This voice, I will not admit it wrong, it will take me out of the palace and

    stun my Zizheng!I struggled to get away from the shackles of my hands and feet and the cloth

    strips covering my eyes and mouth, but it was of no use except to burn the

    skin of my wrists and ankles.Instead, the other party snorted disdainfully: "You don''t need to waste your

    energy. With your unusable small body, you are not as good as me as a man, and

    you want to break this thick hemp rope? Overwhelmingly."He was right, it was just that under my impulse, I suddenly lost my mind-now

    being so mocked by him, I gave up the struggle and panted lightly to regain my

    strength.I waited patiently for a while, and deliberately asked him the reason, but

    couldn''t speak. I could only bite the cloth strip in his mouth angrily,

    thinking about the way to escape.But when he heard him snorting coldly, as if he had seen through my thoughts,

    he explained to himself: "Are you thinking, why should I do this? I feel that

    I will avenge revenge, deceive you, and betray you?"¡ª¡ªSome criminals often don''t feel that they have done anything wrong, and are

    even willing to show their modus operandi in front of their victims and state

    their motives in order to get greater satisfaction from them.It seems that he is no exception.I listened quietly and nodded.It stands to reason that he really wanted me to surrender to Jiang Zhuo and

    tell me my plan to escape.In this way, even if I don''t suffer any substantial harm, at least I will be

    imprisoned in the palace cage for the rest of my life, depressed.In turn, he has to take huge risks, and once things are revealed, the

    consequences will be disastrous.It can be said that he is making a big bet, and I still can''t guess the reason

    for his bet."Do you still remember Mi Sheng?" He suddenly took off my blindfold, his eyes

    lit up, and I blinked against the light-colored eyes of the yin bird, I didn''t

    know what to answer-if I shook my head, I just blinked. I was afraid it would

    irritate him. If he nodded, but he was very guilty: I really don''t have the

    slightest impression of the Mi Sheng in his mouth.In other words, in Kuang Xihan''s memory, there has never been the slightest

    ripple.Of course, although he unbuttoned my blindfold, he did not untie the cloth

    strips in my mouth. Even if I could answer, I couldn''t make a sound, which

    saved me from the embarrassment of hesitating.Before I could come up with a reason, he sneered and then added: "Well, with

    your scum, how can you still remember a third-class palace attendant? Pity my

    brother is pure-minded, partial I believed your rhetoric and expected to be

    carried into the Ling Palace to be a side husband. It was too naive..."¡ª¡ªIn that case, it should be your brother who is greedy for wealth, so why is

    it blamed on me?If it''s not that I can''t speak, I must refute him frankly: a third-class

    servant, just be a servant, is Xiao wanting to be a side husband?Going from a low-level palace to the branch and turning into a phoenix, in

    this rigorous Dawu, it is whimsical.However, even if Kwong Xihan made up a lie and deceived his elder brother, she

    would be blamed for being lucky, but she was not guilty of death, right?He continued to say: "Unexpectedly, the emperor asked you if you want to

    accept my brother as a side husband, but you deny it, and you bite and accuse

    my brother of seduce you, so you can''t do it.... The next day, my brother was

    given. A glass of poisoned wine."¡ª¡ªIt turned out that the final result was a death.If what Zizheng said is true, then it is indeed Kuang Xihan''s fault. He

    harbors resentment and is understandable... The problem is that the culprit

    has long been gone, but he left this mess to me.I sighed helplessly, explained it deliberately, but couldn''t talk about it, I

    shook my head and closed my eyes lightly."Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Seeing me closing my eyes, thinking I was

    afraid, the young boy smiled gloomily, "Is it too cheap to kill you so

    simply?"Hearing his different tone, I quickly opened my eyes and got a crazy look at

    him. I couldn''t help but feel scared: "I want you to be unable to survive, to

    die, to taste the most humiliating days in the world. ¡ª¡ªA thousand times, a

    hundred times more humiliating than my Rouran palace slave!"The deep pain and sorrow in his eyes shocked me, and for a moment I forgot the

    anger and anger towards him.Suddenly, the carriage stopped, and he withdrew his eyes, pulled my blindfold

    back, then got up and left the carriage.When he listened attentively, he could only vaguely discern the voice of him

    talking with another woman. The words of the two seemed to be related to

    numbers.In the end, it was the strange woman who jumped into the carriage-because I

    smelled a strong scent of fat and rice, which did not belong to Zizheng."He''s gone?" Feeling her sniffles approaching constantly, I couldn''t avoid it,

    so I asked aloud, "Who are you again?""Tsk, the little beauty not only looks good, but also has a delicate throat,

    but she was born to be a flower girl." The woman unbuttoned my blindfold, and

    while laughing, she stretched out her hand and stroked my face. ."Presumptuous! You..." After pretending to be Ling Ling for a long time, she

    learned a bit about her aura and taught the strange woman to be frivolous,

    almost subconsciously scolded."Yeah, pretty handsome? Yes, what you want is this scorching energy! That

    stinky boy also pointed out that he would sell you to the lowest kiln. It

    seems that you have offended him cruelly..." She The words taught me that I

    couldn''t help but froze, and then a chill came from my back¡ªthe "kiln" she

    just mentioned, wouldn''t it be the kind of wind and moon place I understand?Before I could react, I heard her continue to say, "But don''t worry, you can''t

    do the violent stupid things like those who pity and cherish the jade... With

    your appearance, is it a waste to sell it in a common hook? That''s it? The

    Gaomen Yuyuli, who entered Doujin on that day, also went to get it \- if there

    is a chance in the future, wouldn''t it be a good thing to be lucky enough to

    be a guest of the young lady?""Don''t think about it! Let me go! Do you know who I am..." No matter how I

    yelled, due to the cloth strips in my mouth, I could only make a cry of

    "Uuuuuuu" without any threat.She smiled disapprovingly, rolled up her sleeves and brushed it across my

    face-I only felt a scent of smell coming from my nose, and then fainted.I don''t know how long I slept, and when I woke up, it was another scene.Limbs and necks are still sore, but they are no longer bound by ropes, but

    placed in the soft bedding. The cloth strips in the mouth and the blindfold on

    the face have been removed, and the clothes on the body seem to have been

    changed... etc. Wait, who helped me change clothes?Thinking of this, my heart tensed, and I immediately wanted to sit up, only to

    find that although my hands and feet were intact, I couldn''t get any strength

    at all, as if I was under general anesthesia, and I couldn''t move.Panicking, I suddenly thought of the strange woman''s words, and I turned my

    face to look at the house I was in with difficulty¡ªthe beautifully painted

    screen blocked the door from sight, and the curling incense made people

    sleepy. , The lotus root color gauze tent next to the bed is even more

    charming...Although it is gorgeously decorated, it can''t conceal the dusty

    smell. Could it be that this is where she talks about making money?I was guessing in my heart. I heard a soft "squeak", a young man with a

    painted fan in his hand and a thin face pushed in the door. Seeing me looking

    up at him, he was not surprised, but aroused. Laughing: "Wake up? What

    discomfort does your body have?"This man has a pair of romantic peach eyes, the corners of his mouth are

    naturally upturned, and he smiles before saying a word. He is born with a

    charming look. It is an ordinary question. He also taught him to talk three

    times, which is very sultry. ."Who are you? Why am I here?" I knew he might not answer, but I couldn''t help

    asking, "Also, did you drug me? Why can''t I move?""Me, it''s the steward here¡ª¡ªMing Yan, you can call me Brother Yan," he smiled,

    "As for you, I bought it for a few hundred taels of silver... Don''t worry. You

    can move in just one hour."¡ª¡ªA few hundred taels of silver?Was it worth the price?With a ridiculous smile, holding the last glimmer of hope, I asked the man who

    claimed to be in charge: "Where is this?""Here..." He waved the fan in his hand, and cast a wink at me, smiling Yan

    Yan, but he seemed to mock my fluke, "If you don''t have money, you can''t come

    in, and if you have money, you can''t come in. The gentle town that everyone

    likes is also the Golden Cave-Caiyun Pavilion that everyone hates.""...Oh, that''s the case." Turning my head, I glanced at the top of the bed

    engraved with Fengyuechun, I slowly closed my eyes, and my heart sank to the

    bottom.¡ª¡ªHow can I not remember this name?It''s really ironic to be sold to an industry under his own name.Caiyun Pavilion, but a famous... brothel.

 Chapter 101: Listed

    ¡ª¡ªWait, how do I remember that Caiyun Pavilion''s manager is not this seductive

    man?Hearing my question, he smiled disapprovingly, but didn''t care why I knew it,

    as if it were not a secret."That Yiliang is also making his own way. It''s not good to offend anyone, but

    he actually offends our boss, His Royal Highness, he deserves to teach people

    to kill... Now, I am afraid that there is grass growing on the grave." Ming

    Yan covered half of his face with a fan. , But his eyes are full of gloat.It''s no wonder he is like this-if the previous one did not lose sight of the

    matter, how could he be given his turn to fill the vacancy?But at the beginning, I clearly only removed his position of manager, taught

    people to reward him with twenty boards, and didn''t teach people to take off

    his head. Although I will raise him for a period of time, I won''t die like

    that, right?Before I could ask, Ming Yan shook his fan indifferently, and shook his head

    and added: "It''s also his bad life. I don''t know which adult he offended.

    After playing the board, he taught people to carry it to the corner alley. He

    was not allowed to approach, nor was he sent to the hospital. He died

    completely within a few days, and his body did not pretend to be mortal, so he

    rolled the mat and threw it into the mass grave to feed the wild dogs... !"¡ª¡ªSo, that Yiliang''s death, I''m afraid that I can''t get rid of it.However, the former steward died, and now in this entire Caiyun Pavilion, no

    one can recognize the identity of my boss.Although I don''t have to worry about teaching people to discover and ruin King

    Ling''s reputation, it also means...I''ve fallen into another involuntary

    dangerous situation."How do you plan to buy me?" From my point of view, Ming Yan can become a new

    manager. It shouldn''t be easy to follow. It''s a pity that I can''t easily

    expose my identity. Otherwise, I will be someone Jiang Zhuo. Caught back to

    the palace-and, even if I wanted to show my identity, I couldn''t even get a

    token."Of course it''s to open the door to do business~" He gave me a funny look, as

    if he couldn''t understand how I would ask such a silly question, "You look

    like you, even if you are an oiran, you can fight for the seat of ¡ª¡ª Besides,

    you are still a woman, which is even more attractive to those noble ladies!

    The man who is tired of playing with the beautiful, the handsome and beautiful

    woman is more popular... I, I point to you to defeat the Jinqifang, Contend

    for this tone for my Caiyun Pavilion!""I''m afraid your wishful thinking is going to fall." I tried to move my hands

    and feet, but I was still weak. It seems that the amount of this medicine has

    been given a lot. I simply gave up my plan to move my hands and feet, and

    turned my head to look at my face with a smile. Ming Yan said calmly, "I can

    neither play piano or dance nor do poetry and singing. I speak

    straightforwardly and have a bad temper. What if I scare away your guests?""It''s okay," he approached the bed carelessly, picked up a strand of hair on

    my sideburn and played with his fingers, his eyes were coquettish and as if he

    could see everything coldly, "I don''t expect you to do this... ¡­You probably

    still don¡¯t know the value of your face.""...Hehe." Of course I understand the value of this face, but who knows the

    consequences of this face?"Also, you''d better not think about any tricks," loosening that strand of

    hair, he narrowed his eyes, lowered his voice and threatened, "My helpers in

    Caiyun Pavilion are not easy to provoke... Don''t ask for trouble, understand?"I am a sword, and I am a fish. Until my mobility is restored, everything is

    useless. It would be better to save a bit of effort-I close my eyes and ignore

    him.He didn''t intend to make a complaint either, and soon pushed the door and

    left.The strong and pungent scent quietly went away, and my strained heartstrings

    finally relaxed: I always thought that the disaster that Kwong Xihan¡¯s

    identity brought to me was beyond imagination, but in the real experience time

    and time again Refresh my endurance...Dangling Lingwang was actually sold to

    the brothel under his name. Is there anything more ridiculous and ridiculous

    than this?I couldn''t help but wonder whether the decision to escape from the palace and

    escape Jiang Zhuo was right or wrong...In the next few days, Ming Yan would come to see me sometimes, but most of the

    time he didn''t show up. He just sent someone on time every day to deliver a

    bowl of medicine that would teach people to be weak.I drank the medicine obediently, but quietly contained the residue of the

    concoction at the bottom of the bowl, and vomited it in the hollowed-out

    flower pot on the windowsill after the person left, and let it dry naturally.

    After a few days, it also precipitated. A packet of white rice ends.The limbs are still not able to use strength, but they are not too immobile.

    So Ming Yan found out that I pretended to be unable to move, but only secretly

    moved my hands and feet when I was alone.The medicated rice collected in that small packet taught me to hide it close

    to my body, which has become my biggest support.During the onset of the drug''s effects, Ming Yan arranged for a 13- or

    14-year-old girl to serve me. Seeing that she was young but with amazing

    strength, she picked me up easily and placed it behind the screen. In the tub.For a few days, she came to help me take a bath, and over time, it became less

    repulsive.That evening, when the girl came to bathe for me, she also brought an

    overheard¡ªtonight was the day when I was officially listed.Because my hands and feet can¡¯t get my strength, and the other party and I are

    generally women, from the beginning of humiliation and embarrassment, I didn¡¯t

    bother to hide it anymore, and simply relaxed my body and leaned against the

    wall of the tub, letting her squirt for me. Wiping his back."Sister Xin, your skin is so good, it''s smoother and tenderer than those young

    masters!" The little girl touched my shoulder and suddenly said with emotion.¡ª¡ªI told Ming Yan that my real name was "Jian Xin". Although he looked

    disbelief, he didn''t hold it down, but told others to call me "Girl of Heart".I couldn''t help but smile: I''m afraid, if I call myself "Kuang Xihan", I will

    teach him more suspicion, right?"Oh, little girl film, how do you know that the skin of those young masters is

    not slippery than me? Could it be that you have touched it?" Seeing that she

    is just a boyish girl, I don''t have so much scruples, and I still have a

    leisurely heart with her. Made a joke."That''s not true..." She chuckled a few times, and then replied, "But, you are

    more handsome than everyone I have seen! Even the Lord Ruyue in our building

    is not as good-looking as you!""Hey, kids from my family, what do you know is good-looking?" He slapped a

    handful of water with his backhand and splashed it at her playfully. When she

    was laughing and avoiding, she took advantage of the situation and changed the

    subject.¡ª¡ªWhat''s the use of having a good skin bag?It''s not that it''s falling into the dust and being slaughtered.If the original master knows my current situation, and is afraid that he will

    jump his feet with anger, he will not give me the control of the body in any

    way?I laughed at myself, took a deep breath, and immersed my whole body in the

    water. After letting out my thoughts, I couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed:

    Ming Yan intends to make me appear tonight, but my medicine has not completely

    faded. If I escape, I can only I''m afraid I''ll be caught back after a few

    steps.In that case, is it all resigned?Time is never shifted by human will.As night fell, it was no longer quiet outside the Caiyun Pavilion, with busy

    traffic and loud voices, slowly revealing the drunken side.With the help of the girl, I put on the clothes specially prepared by Ming

    Yan. The style is different from that of Dawu''s women''s clothing. The details

    are slightly improved. Although it is a lot more cumbersome, it has a more

    chest-shaped waist. From the perspective of time and space, it should be a

    well-received clothing, but in this situation, there is no way that there is a

    sense of slight and amiable.As an ordinary Dawu woman, she would definitely feel extremely humiliated-even

    if it was me, a foreign ghost, it would feel a little uncomfortable under the

    influence of ears and eyes.When the girl was braiding my hair, Ming Yan suddenly shook her fan and

    twisted in. He went around and looked at me for a while, then brushed away the

    girl''s hand and took care of my hair personally.Enduring the scent of his body and the movement of his touching the hair, I

    simply closed my eyes and silently carried the eight honors and eight shames

    in my heart-even if I had the intention to resist, I had to weigh whether my

    body could stand it. Group of thugs toss."Very well, let''s go out now, don''t make the distinguished guests wait in a

    hurry." I don''t know how long it has passed, Ming Yan gently put his hands

    together, and said with a little excitement.When the voice fell, I opened my eyes and saw that the hair that was

    originally braided was all unraveled. After straightening it out, it fell

    naturally, only tied loosely with a scarlet ribbon at the end of the hair,

    quite chic. It means that against this delicate face, it is really

    indistinguishable from male and female.Fortunately, Ming Yan looked at it for a moment and then nodded to indicate

    that he was done. He repeatedly urged me to leave, instead of continuing to

    pour over my face, asking me to apply fat and rice.As he walked out of the room that had trapped me for several days, through a

    corridor, the connecting second floor platform was already full of people.

    Following him, walking through the crowd without squinting, but I didn''t

    expect that the people who were still laughing with the beautiful teenagers

    around him would look to me at the same time. What''s more, they were laughing

    and moving their hands and feet.Ming Yan smiled and talked with these indomitable clients, while blocking most

    of the frivolity for me, but there were still a few fish that slipped through

    the net, and this touched my face. The one pinched a pinch on my waist, and

    the scene was about to get out of control for a while.Fortunately, this road is not too long. With the girl¡¯s sturdy body as a

    cover, I finally got past the surrounding of these alcoholic diners, walked

    down the stairs, and stood on the empty stage in the center¡ªas a commodity,

    waiting for the price. sell.For a moment, the laughter and curse quieted down, and facing the stern eyes,

    I only felt my throat tightened, my stomach contracted, and I couldn''t help

    feeling nauseated.However, the only thing that taught me to care was the woman in Chinese

    clothes sitting upstairs opposite.She was leaning in the chair of the grandmaster with uninteresting interest,

    and occasionally glanced downstairs, with Erlang''s legs tilted, peeling melon

    seeds to pass the time, but when she met my gaze, she suddenly sat upright.His eyes were round and his mouth was open enough to fit an egg, as if he was

    shocked.Being teased by her silly look, at this embarrassing and humiliating time, she

    couldn''t help but laugh.¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, it was an acquaintance.

 Chapter 102: Redemption

    I know that Lu Yingxuan is a flower princess, but I have never admired her

    romantic nature so momentarily-if there is no such a frequent visitor who

    hangs around the flowers, how can I have a chance to be saved?I didn''t expect too much from that small packet of sedative medicine to be

    able to play a role, but to leave a thought for myself, it was better than

    despair.However, at this moment, seeing Lu Yingxuan look at me so shocked that I can¡¯t

    jump down from the second floor, the obvious panic and worry in my eyes gave

    me a kind of relaxation in the next village. I decided: if there is a chance

    to go back. , The gambling debt she owed me has since been written off, even

    if she teaches me to give her all the casinos under her name."Oh oh oh, dear guests, don''t worry about things, don''t worry about things...

    the bidding will begin soon." Ming Yan shook his small flower handkerchief,

    and his face covered with a thick layer of fatty rice was full of smiles. ,

    Bowed to the guests from all directions, then pushed my back, and taught me to

    raise my head and face everyone, "And Rong Nu''s family introduces the newcomer

    in our pavilion-Girl Jane to you."Due to Ming Yan''s hand resting on my back, I had to return to an awkward arc,

    and then stepped aside irrespectively, waiting for him to stir up the

    atmosphere and drive up the price."Five hundred taels!""Eight hundred taels!""A thousand taels!"The smile on Ming Yan''s face became more enthusiastic as the price soared, and

    his muscles trembled, and even the layer of rice was smashed down. It was

    anxious to see, and I wanted to cover his face for him.The price has reached two thousand taels all the way, which is basically the

    end. After all, it is only one night, and the price of two thousand taels can

    be considered a sky-high price on ordinary Hua Niang Xiaobo. At this time, I

    am very thankful that I am not ordinary. People are very fortunate to meet Lu

    Yingxuan here.When Ming Yan was trying to sell me to the rich aunt who was full of gold

    rings, I raised my hand to stop him: "Hold on." Under his unhappy eyes, he

    said slowly, "This man Miss is willing to pay five hundred taels.""Hey, what''s five hundred taels? Now the fare has been increased to two

    thousand taels!" someone in the audience interjected disdainfully.With Ming Yan''s gloomy gaze, "If you dare to make trouble, I will destroy

    you." I raised my voice and added, "Gold."The interjecting voice stagnated, and Ming Yan''s eyes eased-the value of five

    hundred taels of gold was far from the equivalent of two thousand taels of

    silver.And the person whom I named by name immediately endured everyone¡¯s attention.

    His expression of consternation flashed away. Seeing me looking at her, he

    folded the fan and nodded solemnly: "Yes, this lady is willing to pay five

    hundred. Two, gold to buy this, er, this girl for one night."When she said "golden", she paused for a while. When she said the word "girl",

    Miss Lu Er even bit her tongue.When I first spoke, the people underneath, including Ming Yan, were already

    shocked, and when Lu Yingxuan, who was named by me, took it for granted,

    everyone was even more shocked, as if the impact of this incident. It''s too

    huge to teach people to forget words.The first person to come back to his senses is naturally Ming Yan, who has

    more experience and experience. Although he still has a sweet smile on his

    face, his eyes sink a little, and he looks back and forth between me and Lu

    Yingxuan without a trace. With a hint of tentativeness, he asked, "I didn''t

    expect Miss Lu to have such a love for our Jianxin girl. This is really the

    blessing of my Caiyun Pavilion.""Brother Ming has passed the award, so I will take away the people first. As

    for the five hundred taels of gold...it will naturally be delivered in a

    while." Without giving the other party too much opportunity to try, Lu

    Yingxuan walked over with a smile and swept over My shoulders took me out

    without any scruples, and I was a dude who couldn''t wait.Before the clients who participated in the bidding could react, this servant

    had already swaggered out of the Caiyun Pavilion with me. Some are not enough

    to see, but in this brothel, they can also walk sideways.As soon as I walked out of the door, the hand that I was hanging on my

    shoulders happily retracted immediately. Miss Lu, who was still full of

    arrogance just now, looked around nervously and pulled me into a car quickly.

    A carriage with a cyan cover."Oh, my little ancestor! Why did you come here if you weren''t staying in the

    palace? He was actually pushed up to bid by his own men? Which one are you

    playing here? The Pope knows, just I''m afraid I will jump out of the imperial

    tomb to clean up you!" She asked me jokingly while urging the car to leave

    quickly.I looked at her constantly changing look, just smiled bitterly, but I didn''t

    know how to answer¡ªwhat should I say? The most noble and most powerful prince

    in the world, Kuang Xihan, the demon king who once taught people to hear the

    news, has he been pushed to the stage to bid for one day?This not only lost the face of women in the world, but also taught the entire

    Dawu imperial family to shame.I was speechless, so I touched my nose, changed the subject eloquently, and

    asked, "How do you know I am here?"Could it be that the news that I am in Caiyun Pavilion has spread? In this

    way, did Jiang Zhuo also know my situation? She didn''t find it, did she care

    about my life or death anymore?Oh, that''s right, I decided to leave her first, even if she doesn''t come to

    me, there is nothing wrong with it... What am I sorry for? What are you hoping

    for?"Oh, of course I didn''t know you were here? It was purely a blind cat and a

    dead mouse." She gave me a surprised look and said straightforwardly."Who is the dead mouse?" He gave her an angry look: How can this ignorant

    fellow can''t speak so much!"Oh, didn''t I make a metaphor?" She probably remembered the "Kuang Xihan"

    method, and she scratched her hair embarrassedly, intending to pass the test.

    "You know that my homework is the bottom of every year..."I sighed helplessly, and I had no intention of fighting with her again, gave

    up the temptation, and asked bluntly: "What is the attitude in the palace for

    a few days when I am away?""What kind of attitude can you have? Crazy!" She curled her lips, her mouth

    was disapproving, but there was a touch of fear in her eyes. "The guards of

    the Forbidden Army have all been replaced, and it is bloody! It is said that

    there will be one on the next day. The Rouran palace slave was arrested from

    outside the palace and forced to ask him where you have been. He didn''t want

    to say anything, and immediately explained it honestly after he was put on the

    torture instrument.""He told you that I was here?" That Rouran palace slave must be Zizheng.

    Hearing that he was tortured, I didn''t feel much in my heart-sympathy? It''s

    not so good to retaliate with ethics, but there is still a bit of sorrow, his

    life and death have nothing to do with me."That''s not true. He confessed that he sold you to the lowest-grade Goulan

    Yard, and that one drew his sword on the spot and abolished one of his hands."

    Lu Yingxuan shrugged, "but look for it as he said, The bars of Guanlan turned

    upside down, and I didn¡¯t find out anything. For this reason, all Fengyue

    places were hit by seedlings, and every one of them was checked tightly.

    Everyone in Guanlan City was at risk, and the Caiyun Pavilion was calm. ¡ª¡ªWho

    doesn¡¯t know that this Caiyun Pavilion is your property, and you can¡¯t be

    stuck here no matter what!"As she said, she suddenly slapped her thigh and looked at me shaking her head

    with a smile and said, "Hey, who would have thought that you are really here?

    That''s too courageous to deal with things! I''m not afraid of that person who

    punishes him. ?"I was too embarrassed to tell her that I had withdrawn from the original

    stewardship, so I had to explain it in a perfunctory manner: "This is a

    newcomer. I don¡¯t know me. I came out in a hurry. I didn¡¯t have proof of

    identity with me. He didn¡¯t believe me. ."Speaking of now, she should also understand that I escaped with Jiang Zhuo on

    his back-although she and Kwong Xihan had a good friendship, they were just

    friends and friends. She was uncountable and she couldn''t figure out how

    sincerely she was. It was true that she redeemed me just now, but I am not

    sure about where to take me now."Where are you taking me?" The carriage kicked and walked for a long time, and

    the noise outside gradually disappeared, but it was far away from the bustling

    city and drove to the remote suburbs-I only learned later. A bit of vigilance

    was raised afterwards.After a series of betrayals, I don''t know who else to trust."Someone wants to see you, and I guess you must also want to see her." Seeing

    me looking at her vigilantly, she didn''t care, but approached my eyes, lowered

    her voice, and said mysteriously.¡ª¡ªWho wants to see me, and I want to see her too?There was an answer in my heart, and it was immediately rejected by me: If she

    really wanted to see me, she would have sent someone here, so why wait for Lu

    Yingxuan to come?So, who will it be?Looking at her suspiciously, for a long time, I still suppressed the anxiety

    in my heart, and nodded calmly-people under the eaves, how can I not bow my

    head?I want to know where she will take me.After another half hour, the carriage finally stopped.After getting off the carriage, there is a long street lined up in front of

    you; there are few pedestrians, and only close-to-close shops of all colors

    are the most common civilian alleys. Except for the residents, few people pass

    by. It is no better than the prosperity and depression of the city center.

    There is a hint of leisure and joy.Follow her into an inconspicuous other courtyard with a familiarity. The

    courtyard door is interspersed with several pavements. If you don''t look

    closely, it''s not easy to find, and it feels like a little hidden in the city.Passing through the front yard and pushing open the door of the wing, Lu

    Yingxuan only bowed and motioned for me to enter.Definitely glanced at her, and stepped in, only to see a slender figure

    standing with his back facing me in front of the desk, slowly hanging his

    wrists to practice handwriting.Hearing the movement, the man gently put the pen down, and looked back

    leisurely-Qingyi black hair, with a dusty temperament, and a half white jade

    mask on his beautiful face, adding a bit of mystery to the gentle and elegant

    face."Han''er." She smiled faintly at me, just as she had when I first saw it.Staring at that familiar face, I just felt choked in my chest, and murmured:

    "...The emperor, sister?"

 Chapter 103: accidental injury

    --Why is she here?It''s really unexpected.Seeing her safe and sound, I was really relieved, it seems that Jiang Zhuo

    still abides by the agreement with me, and has not sent anyone to kill her.However, looking at the cold mask on her face, I sighed again: Although Dawu

    woman is respected and does not value her appearance, when I think of Kuang

    Xiqing¡¯s flawless face, there is now a hideous scar. How can we not teach

    people to sigh?Especially this injury is inseparable from me."Why, could it be that because I became ugly, Han''er didn''t want to pay

    attention to me?" Kuang Xiqing''s eyes flashed and the corners of her mouth

    twitched as she said with a little self-deprecating."Of course not," I quickly explained, afraid of her misunderstanding, "The

    emperor has never changed in my heart.""Oh? Are you serious about what Han''er said?" She walked up to me, took my

    hand and covered the other half of her intact face, smiling softly, "Even if I

    am no longer the lord of the world, there is no Junxiu''s appearance, in your

    heart, can I still have my place?""Of course it is," I squeezed her hand and said softly. When a flash of

    brilliance suddenly flashed across her eyes, my heart was aching, but I had to

    press my heart and continue to say, "The emperor will always be mine. Sister,

    close relatives by blood, how can it be cut off?"Her smile stagnated, and then slowly pulled away from my hand and turned her

    back.The silence spread, and I could feel her loss and repressed resentment and

    grief, but I couldn''t do anything except grit my teeth and hang my head.What she thought in her heart, how could I not know?But it is precisely because of knowing that I can''t respond, can''t point out.Even if that person deceived me, imprisoned me, or even forced me, but my

    heart was handed over long ago, and I can never take it back.I can''t afford what Kwong Xiqing wants--not to mention, what she has always

    thought of is the arrogant and domineering Kwong Xihan from the past. It is

    the sister who has been with her day and night and is sincere, not me, Jian

    Xin.I never doubted this."Han''er, now, I am just an exiled person, no longer Kuang Xiqing, nor your

    emperor sister," for a long while, when I thought she no longer wanted to care

    about me, I heard her suddenly and quietly said. "Just as if we were just

    strangers who met by the water, give me a chance to get to know you and pursue

    you... Isn''t that okay?"Her voice was as light as the air, as if talking to herself, but the fragility

    hidden in her tone could not be ignored. She taught me to be moved: how much

    courage it takes to teach this aloof emperor to be so humble and so humble.

    What kind of affection can she teach her to abandon everything rather than let

    it go?At this moment, I want to tell her the truth, tell her that her beloved Han''er

    has long since disappeared, and now what this body occupies is nothing but a

    ghost of another world, a brand new Kuang Xihan with a heart. .But I couldn¡¯t say it, as if there was an obsession in the dark that was

    stopping me--perhaps Kuang Xihan¡¯s remnant will, or maybe it was just a trace

    of inexplicable cowardice in my own heart. Right.If she was taught to know that Kwong Xihan eventually died at her hands, how

    guilty would she be?Regret, pain, indulging in self-blame all day long, difficult to extricate

    herself, and even the emergence of life and death... Presumably if it is Kuang

    Xihan, she definitely does not want her to be so depressed, let alone become

    the shackles of her life.This is someone she would rather die than hurt.If it is necessary to cause harm¡ªthe two evils are the lesser of the two, at

    least for the "dead farewell" that is separated from the yin and the yang, the

    "birth and separation" will be less painful and will be gradually over a long

    time Heal it.This is all I can do.Before waiting for my answer, Kuang Xiqing gave a low laugh, but it was more

    distressing than crying.She and I understand the answer that this silence represents, and she is a

    proud and self-sufficient emperor after all, even if we let go of all the

    humbleness, there is only one time-the only time.No longer entangled, or needed a calm time, she sighed deeply, but turned

    around and smiled softly at me, and said nonchalantly: "This place should not

    stay long, I will let Yingxuan send you back to the palace. ."Regardless of whether she knows the reason for my appearance here, since she

    never mentions it, I agreed with it. Although it is not a wise choice to

    return to the palace, it is very likely that someone who meets Jiang Zhuo will

    be sent off immediately. Going back to the palace caused my departure this

    time to fall short, but I don''t want to refuse her.First, I didn''t want her to know Jiang Zhuo''s ridiculous idea, and worried for

    me, and second, I wanted to take this to go back to the house to see Yan Ke...

    As for other things, let''s take one step at a time.In fact, in my heart, I might have made up my mind to leave the palace and

    never meet that person again in this life. It was just a momentary struggle,

    and there was the thought of leaving the palace to relax. How could I have

    thought that I would have the way of Zizheng? My son, I almost...I think about

    it now, I''m still afraid for a while.I can only blame myself for being too naive, teaching the comfort and

    smoothness of the past two years to be cautious, and being spoiled by the

    identity of the prince more and more willful.I almost forgot: this is not the society under the rule of law that upholds

    equality, but a sternly hierarchical society that treats human life like a

    stubborn waste-without the shelter of power, I am nothing more than a poor

    worm at the mercy of others."Okay." I sighed in my heart, nodded, and went out after Kuang Xiqing.She walked very slowly, strolling in the courtyard with her hands in her hands

    as if she was enjoying the scenery of the yard. She occasionally glanced at me

    sideways, her eyes were filled with various emotions, but she was taught to

    suppress them, but her lips never changed. The arc leaked a bit of bitterness.If she didn''t say it, I didn''t ask, and she was speechless.No matter how slow it is, it will come to an end.The door of the small courtyard was right in front of her when she came, and

    she stopped suddenly, turned around and looked at me lightly, and stopped

    talking."The carriage is outside." She pursed her lips, and finally couldn''t say

    goodbye, as if choked, smiled slightly, and stopped talking."Take care." No matter how many words there were, it was only two words in the

    end. I reluctantly smiled at her and forced myself to step over her figure

    resolutely and walk towards the courtyard gate.Suddenly, at the moment I took my steps, a sense of anxiety surged in my

    heart, as if a string was tightening my neck tightly, making people

    breathless.This ominous premonition made me pause abruptly, and also a little vigilant-

    something is wrong, there is something... something wrong!I remember when I arrived in Lu Yingxuan¡¯s carriage, the street was very

    sluggish, but there were also a few pedestrians passing by, and the shops on

    both sides also had all kinds of noisy noises, but I approached the courtyard

    gate, but my ears It was so quiet that no sound could be heard, as if

    something terrible was suppressing everything, choking everyone''s throat, and

    cutting off all movement.This street is too quiet, unusually quiet.I don''t know if this is a woman''s intuition, or a natural sensitivity to

    crisis. I didn''t have time to think about it. I subconsciously turned my

    heels, turned back a few steps, and stared at Shang Xiqing''s sad gaze.And at that moment, her gaze stagnated, her black pupils shrank suddenly, and

    I could even see my solemn and slightly doubtful look from inside."Han''er!" The calm and sullen expression on her face solidified in an instant,

    collapsed, her eyes split, horrified and terrified, as if she had seen

    something terrible.And at the same time, my chest pained fiercely, as if I was penetrated by a

    sharp object. My body was hit by a huge force, and I rushed forward with

    inertia, just falling into Kuang Xiqing¡¯s bosom. .My mind was blank for a few breaths before I recollected it in a daze. I

    lowered my head blankly and looked at the arrow pierced from my chest¡ªthe

    metal tip was glowing with cold silver light, and I followed the arrow. A

    large amount of blood oozes from the wound I passed through, and a touch with

    my right hand, the warm and viscous liquid quickly ran away from my body, and

    the completely strange pain made me stunned."Jian Xin..." Is there an auditory hallucination? Why does it seem to hear

    Jiang Zhuo''s voice? She was calling my name, using the cold voice that I know

    best and love the most.But why is there a trembling cry in this voice? Is she sad? Who is bullying

    her?My brain seems to have been delayed countless times. After these problems

    surfaced, I realized with hindsight: Ah, I seem to be hit by an arrow.Just like the most common vulgar bridge in a TV series, an arrow in the chest

    broke the flesh, penetrated the ribs, and opened a small blood hole from the

    back to the chest.It hurts.It hurts more than when I first came to my aunt."Jane Xin!" The person holding me shook and turned into another dreamlike

    shadow. The face that taught me love and pain appeared in front of my eyes

    unexpectedly. What makes people wonder is that on her face. The panicked

    expression seemed as if the sky had fallen.I have never seen her look so gloomy, more scared than fear, more painful than

    pain, even when I broke love with her."What''s the matter? Why are you so sad?" I asked her deliberately, but found

    that I was weak and unable to move, and I didn''t even have the strength to

    speak."Jian Xin! Jian Xin..." She hugged me with all her strength, pressing my chest

    firmly with one hand, turning her head and shouting at the people who quickly

    came around, "Hurry up and pass the royal doctor! Wei Shu! Yeah! Go and call

    him! Go!" He turned around and coaxed gently at me, "Jian Xin, don''t be

    afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay...""Tick, tick..." With her trembling words, my face was cold--maybe she didn''t

    even notice it, tears fell from her eyes and dripped on my face. Contrary to

    the look of her trying to calm down, her eyes are full of despair."Don''t, don''t cry, cough, cough..." Although it hurts to be penetrated in my

    chest, her tears made me feel more distressed."I don''t cry, don''t cry." She immediately wiped her face with her hands, but

    she also wiped her face because of the blood on her hands, which looked a

    little ridiculous.But I can¡¯t laugh, and I don¡¯t have the strength to wipe her clean. I can only

    look at her deeply and greedily print this face into my head, even if she has

    been entrenched in every place in my mind and wanted to forget. Don''t forget."Promise me-let her go, let her go..." Every time I say a word, my chest feels

    like being churned by a sharp object. The pain is unbearable, but I can''t stop

    \- because once I stop, I''m not sure there will be more There is no chance to

    finish."Okay, stop talking, I promise, I promise you everything..." She nodded

    vigorously, not caring that I was pleading for Kuang Xiqing, but the hands

    pressing on my chest were tight and tight, pale. Bloodshot bit his lips."...Take care, take care of yourself," I can feel the vitality passing by, as

    if breathing is getting harder and harder, and the scene in front of me is a

    little fuzzy, no matter how unwilling I am, this is something I can''t change.

    "Also Have¡­¡­"Also, what else is there?--I love you.Unfortunately, after trying my best, I still didn''t have time to say these

    three words in person.With regret, I was plunged into endless darkness, and her heart-piercing cry

    was the last voice I heard.

 Chapter 104: Amnesia

    The dazzling red light, the roaring trucks, the brakes that were too late to

    step on... I was imprisoned in the cab, unable to move, I could only watch

    myself getting closer and closer to death. There was a deafening crash, and

    the final picture was frozen in the sky of fire¡ª¡ªIs this a dream or a memory? If it is a dream, why is this pain so real? If it

    is a memory... why can''t I remember it at all?Am I dead or alive? can not remember.What happened? can not remember.who am I? can not remember.¡ª¡ªCan''t remember anything.He opened his eyes suddenly and stared blankly at the top of the bed where he

    could see¡ªdark brown wood studded with dark gold patterns, engraved with

    intricate and exquisite carvings, and the air was filled with a quiet and

    pleasant incense. , The teacher could not help but relax his mind.However, the first reaction in my mind was astonishment. It seemed that the

    scene I saw in my impression should be white, and what I smell at the end of

    my nose should be a pungent smell-although I don¡¯t know where this idea came

    from. .Where is this? Why am I here? The most frightening thing is that I can''t even

    remember my name, my identity.Blinking in confusion, I held up my hands and wanted to sit up. Unexpectedly,

    with a slight movement, the weakness of my whole body was immediately fed back

    to the limbs, and then it converged into the ultimate pain in my chest-I

    couldn''t help hiss. Whisper.I moved my eyes down and lifted the thin silk quilt, only to realize that I

    was only covered with a light-colored thin shirt that was almost transparent.

    I touched my chest, but it was wrapped in layers of heavy gauze. At the most

    painful place, red blood oozes even more at this moment, and the tentacles are

    warm and slippery, sticking to the fingertips, and I can''t help but be

    stunned.Is this... my wound? How did it cause the damage? Who did it again?There were countless questions in my mind, but all my thoughts were

    interrupted by a sharp pain in an instant, as if there was a sharp blade in my

    brain that interrupted the sea, blocking any memory fragments trying to gather

    together; this sharp pain It was a hundred times worse than the dull pain in

    the chest that slowly oozes blood. It was unbearable, and I had to give in and

    stop thinking about it.My sigh disappeared in the light that came in behind the faintly open door, a

    sound of footsteps approached gently, and stood by the bed, but there was no

    movement afterwards.As the footsteps approached, I subconsciously closed my eyes, slowed my

    breathing, and pretended to be still asleep. I didn¡¯t even know why I had such

    a reaction, but I didn¡¯t know why. How to face it, perhaps subconsciously

    resisting to face it.Before I clarified the difference, I heard a cold and moving voice whisper:

    "You are awake."The tone is affirmative.Being exposed, I was a little embarrassed, but I had to open my eyes and look

    at the man. In fact, I was very curious. Who is the owner of this nice and

    familiar voice? How can I teach it only with that sigh-like whisper? People

    throbbed.I think I must have known her, otherwise I wouldn''t have such a big reaction-

    even though I can''t remember it at all.He raised his eyes to look at the sound, and the man was looking down, his

    faint eyes were bottomless, like a cold pool that sucked people''s soul, just

    staring for a moment, the pure black seemed to pass a touch of amber The

    flowing light, like the calm pool of cold water, suddenly appeared swaying

    waves, although it was fleeting, but it left a circle of ripples.¡ª¡ªSnow makes skin and jade face, and will not marry coquettish to Dongfeng.Suddenly, there was such a sentence, I don''t know the origin, I don''t

    understand the deep meaning, but stubbornly feel that it is very suitable for

    this woman."Hmm..." I stared at each other for a long time, and the pain in my chest that

    couldn''t be ignored taught me to regain my senses. I don''t know whether it was

    the ** wound or some emotion that I couldn''t distinguish.And as I cried out in pain, those black pupils suddenly tightened, and they

    turned away the quilt covering me without saying a word. Then, under my stiff

    gaze, they tore away the thin, nothing-like robe. My eyebrow frowned, his

    voice was suddenly cold, but his tone was extremely soft, accompanied by a

    cautious concern: "The wound is cracked? Does it hurt?"In her eyes, I saw a pale and weak face, and lips that lost blood because of

    the pain-this reflection, could it be me?Some... strange.Before I could answer, she quickly turned around and went outside, walking

    hurriedly and worried. It can be seen that she is someone who is very close to

    me. If this is the case, then it must be unlikely that she was the one who

    hurt me, right?This speculation made me finally put down most of my vigilance.Having lost all my memories, I wandered on the road ahead, and my friends and

    enemies didn''t know it. I really felt like walking on thin ice.So, can I trust her?After a while, the sound of footsteps sounded again, but heavier than before.I hurriedly sorted the clothes that had been pulled apart, and turned my head

    to look around.Behind the man was a man carrying a medicine box. His face was quite feminine,

    but his expression was very indifferent. Seeing me looking straight at him,

    his brows frowned-I could feel it after all these distances. The coldness that

    came from him, and maybe there was a bit of hostility that seemed innocent, I

    just hope it''s not that I am too sensitive."Wei Shu, her wound is oozing blood, and Xu Shi is cracking open again.

    Quickly see if there is a major problem?" The man glanced at me lightly, and

    quickly looked away, only to face it with a deep voice. The man said.It sounds like the one carrying the medicine box should be a doctor¡ªcouldn''t

    he be the one who bandaged the wound for me?Thinking of the gauze and robes wrapped around in circles, I couldn''t help

    feeling a little embarrassed."It''s okay, since she is awake, it proves that the medicine has worked, and

    her life is saved. Just wait for the wound to heal," the man said lightly,

    "Sit up and I will change the medicine for you."This last sentence was obviously addressed to me.After a moment, I gritted my teeth and propped up my arm to get up, but one of

    them took the lead and gently pressed my shoulder, and said unsuspectingly:

    "You are still weak, just lie down, and I will change the dressing for you."Then he looked at the cold-faced man, without saying a word, and it was

    obvious that he was chasing guests.I noticed that the man¡¯s eyes were surging, not as indifferent as on the

    surface, but he restrained it well, just nodded, took out the medicine bottle

    and gauze from the medicine box and put it on the table, just before turning

    around and leaving. Open the mouth casually: "Your Majesty, I have told you

    all the drawbacks of Ji Dan that day, you must be mentally prepared.""...Go on." She poured the medicine on the gauze intently, seeming to

    disregard the man''s warning, and waved her hand without looking back.Somehow, even though the man retreated silently, the look he looked back at

    when he left taught me that my back was cold, and there was a little faint

    fear."There will be some pain, bear with me." Helping me to sit up, the man held

    the gauze dipped in the potion in one hand, and leaned toward my skirt with

    the other hand, but he hesitated a little when he was about to touch it, his

    eyes drifted. , Just don¡¯t look at me.In this situation, why is it more shy than my client? Where is the heroic

    energy that pulled my shirt just now?Everyone is female, and there is nothing to do. It is better than teaching

    that man to change my dressing. What else do I not know?"This girl, thank you for your care." Seeing her drooping, her movements were

    methodical. I guessed that she was awkward in her heart. I was grateful for

    her care, so I took the initiative to say thank you and broke the silence at

    this moment.I was about to ask her about the causes and consequences, but I felt the

    movement of her hands suddenly stopped, and the drooping beautiful eyes

    suddenly drenched, as if to look into my heart: "What do you call me?""Uh, aunt, girl?" Seeing her look changed drastically, I felt a little bit in

    my heart. I didn''t know where I was wrong, so I had to bite the bullet and

    explain, "Sorry, my mind is blank now. I can''t remember anything. Please

    forgive me for what offended you."I suddenly remembered that the man just called her "Your Majesty", and I was

    shocked: This is not an honorary name for ordinary people, and the layout and

    furnishings of this room all show extraordinary dignity and luxury.What the ** is this place? Who is this unparalleled woman? What is the

    relationship between her and me?"Don''t remember?" Just when I was uncomfortable with the deep gaze, she

    finally asked in a low voice, "I forgot everything? Even I...forgot?"When she saw it like this, I couldn''t speak immediately. I felt a little

    guilty of conscience. I just sneered: "I just think you are kind to you. I

    want to know you¡ªcan you tell me what happened? Who am I? Why is it hurt?"Was it an accident, or was someone going to kill me?This last question is still my guess, so it''s hard to ask directly.Unexpectedly, after listening to my questioning, the man''s expression was

    stagnant, as if he was unbelievable, and froze in place like being struck by

    lightning. Those dark eyes seemed to be brewing an invisible storm, and like

    It was the frost and snow that fell on nine cold days, even the extreme

    coldness could not conceal the deep sadness."You..." I looked at those eyes, watching the reflection of myself at a loss,

    speechless.Just for a moment, she suddenly lowered her eyes, gathered up the clothes for

    me, and carefully raised the quilt, twitched the corner of her mouth, and

    smiled casually: "Forget it, I''ll just listen to you."She took a deep breath, her slender fingers twisted the strands of hair on my

    cheeks, and the soft finger pads ran across my skin, as if she was nostalgic,

    and as if she was just touching it casually. When he left, there was only a

    dreamlike smile on his lips, not real: "Just remember, your name is Kuang

    Xihan, you are the most noble prince of Dawu."¡ª¡ªPrince? There is always an unreal feeling."What about you?" Nodded and asked nonchalantly. I didn''t understand why I had

    so many complicated emotions towards the woman in front of me."Me?" She laughed in a low voice, how much self-deprecating and bitterness in

    the laughter, "My name is Kuang Ximing, it''s yours-sister."For some reason, her "elder sister" taught me to tremble, and her beautiful

    smile taught me to fall into the sorrow and melancholy of the sky for no

    reason, and it was difficult to extricate myself from it.

 Chapter 105: Emotional injury

    She said, my name is Kuang Xihan, and I am the most noble prince of Dawu

    country.She said that her name was Kuang Xijun, the emperor of the Great Wu Kingdom

    and my sister.The blood hole that penetrated my chest was wounded by the drain during the

    encirclement and suppression of the party. At that time, the situation was

    urgent and my life was dying. I had to use a secret medicine Tianji Pill with

    excellent blood clotting effect, but it hurt my spiritual consciousness, so I

    lost all my memories after I woke up.This side effect cannot even be explained by the user. It may last for a

    period of time, maybe a few days, a few months, or a lifetime.¡ª¡ªThis is what Kwong Ximin told me when changing my dressing.It was not that I had no doubts and doubts in my heart, but it disappeared

    under her calm gaze, and there was no more urge to continue asking, as if once

    I asked, a ** scar was opened, and she would feel uncomfortable. And I am

    not much better myself.Every word she said, everything she described in her mouth, gave me an unreal

    sense of strangeness, but she taught me to believe it involuntarily, as if

    there was a voice and a thought guiding me. It''s like being close to her.This is strange, but I have no intention of delving into it.After changing the medicine for me, he asked me to stay in bed and have a good

    rest. The waiter outside the door repeatedly urged him to ask. Kuang Xidong

    finally flicked his sleeves and followed him impatiently to deal with

    important matters.Before leaving, she looked at me worriedly for a while, until I remembered and

    smiled and waved goodbye to her, she nodded slightly, a touch of joy in her

    eyes, and left with her hand.Seeing the change in her expression, I couldn''t help but smile, but when I was

    the only one left in the room, the previously suppressed worries quickly

    resurfaced in my heart.Judging from the furnishings here, it should be a dynasty with a strict

    hierarchical system, but it is quite different from the impression that floats

    in my mind from time to time.The attendants at the door are mostly young and beautiful men. From the

    previous speeches and behaviors, they also vaguely realized that this is a

    country where women are superior to men. After all, the rulers and those in

    power are women. But somehow, I always find it hard to ignore the awkwardness

    in my heart, as if in my impression, this is not a matter of common sense,

    regardless of my position, but I always find something strange.Thinking silently, I patted the soft bed and yawned boredly.After staying in bed for a long time, I felt sore and limp, but I really

    couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it, I tentatively called out, and as

    expected, immediately there was a handsome young man arching his waist and

    quickly approaching the bed with a soft voice. He asked softly: "What is your

    command?"After touching my empty belly, I turned my head and asked the scrupulous

    teenager: "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry.""His Royal Highness wait a moment, the servant immediately ordered the meal."

    He gently helped me sit up, put a small table on the bed, and soon came in

    with a tray full of food.I stared at the dishes with strong aromas, and my stomach screamed, the sound

    was especially obvious in the quiet and empty room. I glanced awkwardly at the

    young man who was very close to me and was concentrating on arranging

    vegetables, but saw that his eyes were drooping and his expression was

    submissive, as if he didn''t dare to overstep at all. It made me breathe a sigh

    of relief and inevitably frowned. : It seems that Dawu¡¯s hierarchy is strictly

    enforced to a certain level, and my prince status is far more powerful than I

    thought, otherwise this young man would not show such... fear, yes, just a

    look of fear, as if Always worried about what I did to him.Did I have a bad reputation before?Or maybe I have a bad temper?He touched his chin and thought uncertainly, but then cast aside all doubts in

    front of the prepared dishes, and feasted on them.Regardless of the strange color hidden in the eyes of the attendant, after

    solving the third small bowl of shredded chicken and whitebait porridge, I put

    down my chopsticks unconsciously-I have to say that the craftsmanship of this

    imperial chef is unexpectedly good, if not I''m holding it hard, I want to add

    another bowl.It¡¯s just that I was in a hurry to eat. I couldn¡¯t help getting some on my

    clothes and shaking my neckline. I felt that after lying down for a long time,

    my body was a bit sticky. I don¡¯t know how long I haven¡¯t cleaned it... I felt

    uncomfortable for the first time. Everywhere is eager to bathe.Hearing my request, the attendant showed a sorrowful expression, but then

    gritted his teeth and nodded under my repeated inquiries, turned around and

    ordered someone to prepare.After he turned around, I wiped the corners of my mouth with a silk scarf, and

    couldn''t help feeling: In fact, Kuang Xihan''s status as a majestic prince is

    also very useful.When everything was ready, I slowly walked towards the tub that was lifted

    into the corner with the support of the two attendants. A screen separated the

    misty space, and the damp and hot steam fumigated it, making me even more

    impatient. Land wants to get close to the water."Please allow your servant to undress your Royal Highness." The servant asked

    respectfully."...Hmm." Although I don''t want to undress and undress in front of others, I

    am indeed weak and weak. I want to come to my prince to be a prince, and I am

    used to teaching people to serve. Naturally, it is not easy to tweak, so I am

    a little bit weak. Head, open your hands, let him move.The clothes were halfway down and hung on the back waist, but I heard the

    sound of hurried footsteps outside the door¡ªthe steps were urgent and heavy,

    not depressing at all, showing the owner''s eager and angry mood.There was a sigh in my heart, and when I turned my head, I saw Kuang Ximing''s

    cold jade face had already bypassed the screen and appeared in front of me.As soon as she came in, her gaze flicked over me, and she fell heavily on the

    attendant who undressed me, and her knees were softened by a single look, and

    she knelt on the ground with a bang, and kept kowtow: "Your Majesty, please

    forgive me. Your Majesty is forgiving...""It''s none of his business, it''s my idea..." After thinking about it, I just

    thought it was my own bathing thing that annoyed her, and it would involve the

    innocence, so I explained it first.Just facing her faint sight, I was really not sure that this matter could not

    be stopped.She looked at me faintly for a moment, and when I raised my breath, she

    flicked: "Get out."The attendant hurriedly retreated out like a pardon.And she finally turned around, facing me, looking at me from head to toe as if

    it were real, without saying a word, smiling but not smiling, teaching people

    can''t guess her thoughts.My skirt was wide open, neither was it close, nor was it to take off. I had to

    look at her awkwardly and gestured with my eyes, hoping that she could

    understand it, and turned her back.¡ª¡ªI can be calm in front of the attendant, but I suddenly feel embarrassed in

    front of her. I also think it''s a bit strange.Unexpectedly, she sank her eyes, and suddenly took a step forward, and said

    nonchalantly, "Is Han''er going to take a bath? The wound can''t get water."

    When I was about to pull back my clothes in anguish, thinking that I could

    only continue to feel uncomfortable. Then casually added, "I''ll help you.""I have work." After thinking about it for a moment, I was relieved: she and I

    are both women, and my sister is naturally nothing to be discouraging. Since

    she offered to help, it would be better.Making up my mind, I simply took off the dispensable robe outside, bent over

    and took off my trousers, enduring a little bit of lingering shyness, and took

    off the most intimate trousers¡ª \-Except for the gauze wrapped around the

    chest, there is nothing on the body.Kuang Ximing''s eyes were deep, as if there was nothing, but it seemed to hide

    a lot of things that I couldn''t see and understand.Wei turned her back on her side, and I stepped into the tub carefully to

    prevent the water from getting above my chest.The just right warm water made me sigh comfortably.The next moment, there was a breath coming close behind me, and the sound of

    water splashed down, but she carefully picked up the water and wetted my back

    and shoulders, and then gently wiped it with a silk scarf moistened with

    water, and wiped it very carefully.Neither of us spoke, and enjoyed the silence of this moment.Time passed unconsciously, and this quietness gradually added a touch of

    charm. I could no longer suppress the weird feeling in my heart, and I opened

    my mouth to break the quietness."Min, sister..." I don''t know why I don''t want to call her sister from the

    bottom of my heart. I subconsciously call it her name, but the next moment I

    changed my mouth again, but it was too late to delve into the bottom of my

    heart, but covertly Open your mouth in order to divert the inexplicable guilty

    conscience at the moment, "What kind of person was I before? Tell me."In fact, what I want to ask more is: Why are those palace attendants so afraid

    of me? Could it be that I used to be a big bad guy with all evil?I gently wiped the hand behind my back, and I only felt a warm breath leaning

    against the side of my neck, and the chalcedony-like voice said softly, "You

    used to...was a fool.""Huh?" I have imagined many kinds of answers, but I didn''t expect it to be

    such an answer-I didn''t care about the warmth in my neck at the moment. I

    quickly looked at her to verify, "You mean, I used to, Here... there is a

    problem?"Pointing to my head, I gasped and asked in disbelief."..." She didn''t speak, and looked at me blankly. The look in her eyes seemed

    helpless and depressed. Suddenly she taught me that the situation was worse

    than I had imagined.For a long time, I saw her sigh, and gently hooked her lips, poked a finger at

    the corner of my forehead, pressed my fingertips slightly, and pressed me to

    the side against my head, and said with a light smile: "Yes. , An out-and-

    out... fool."However, although she curled her mouth and smiled, her eyes seemed to be

    shining brightly. When I curled my brows and didn''t see the result, I suddenly

    opened my eyes, tossed the silk scarf, and said warmly: "Shuiliang Now, get

    up."In a blink of an eye, it turned into that calm look again, as if he had never

    expressed a bit of sadness.But I knew that there must be something I had forgotten, and she would never

    take the initiative to tell me.Because the eyes are not deceiving.The eyes she looked at me were so hurt and so painful that I felt as if I had

    been throbbed by my soul \- I felt the same.

 Chapter 106: Doubtful

    If she doesn¡¯t say, then I don¡¯t ask.Although my memory is missing, the feeling is still there. I can''t fake Kuang

    Xidong''s intention of being close, but the strange throbbing that seems to be

    nothing has taught me to suppress it.After all, it is the emperor, busy with the affairs of the country, and every

    day, there are a lot of things waiting for her to deal with it. Not long after

    that, the female officer who had been urging before then tapped to remind her

    outside the door.After sighing, Kuang Ximing didn''t speak, but I could see the helplessness in

    her eyes.Before I could speak to her, she got up and was about to leave. She just

    looked at me for a while before leaving. Before I almost held my breath and

    said something, she seemed to inadvertently speak: "The Prince of Dignity"

    Your body, how can you teach those humble minions to watch? Let them wait

    outside is... eh?""Oh." Mumu nodded, and after she walked away for a long time, I realized:

    Didn''t she rush in before and annoy me to take a shower without authorization,

    but she didn''t want those palaces to wait on me?Shook his head, maybe I was careless.However, even though I ridiculed the nonsense that suddenly popped up in my

    heart, I stopped hearing the movement and wanted to come in and serve the

    attendants who wiped my clothes. I took the towel on the shelf and wiped off

    the water stains on my body a little bit. I tried my best to avoid the

    dripping gauze, and when I put on the loose clothes and pants and loose robes,

    I called for people to come in and clean up.The attendant didn''t ask much, just put on the coat for me lightly and tidyed

    up my hair, very well-behaved and gentle. I also let him take care of it, took

    a look at the sky outside, and couldn''t help but ask casually: "The weather is

    nice today."His gestures kept on, and he promised: "His Royal Highness, today''s sky is

    very good, and the sun is not too harsh. The wind is gentle and gentle,

    blowing on people, and it also brings a little floral fragrance."Hearing what he said, I suddenly became interested and wanted to take a walk

    in the yard."His Royal Highness is going to the Imperial Garden?" He heard what I said and

    didn''t stop him. He just glanced at my face tentatively and asked carefully.¡ª¡ªIs it Royal Garden?I just want to go out and enjoy the sun, but there is no clear destination,

    but after listening to his unfinished meaning, I think this imperial garden

    should be a place to relax my mind before.So, why not go for a while?By the way, I also took a look at this place that I had forgotten. Maybe I

    could recall something from it. It was a surprise.Now that he had made up his mind, he went out of the room enthusiastically

    after he was dressed neatly.I guess Kuang Ximing should have also ordered this group of attendants.

    Although it did not stop me from going out for a walk, there was no limit to

    the scope, but a large number of people were sent to follow them, and they

    called it to lead the way and protect this group. Except for the two palace

    attendants, the rest are all tall and majestic guards.I didn¡¯t care about it either. I just didn¡¯t know the existence of this group

    of people. I walked out of the palace where I had been staying, carrying my

    hands on my back, and strolling slowly along the feeling. Actually also

    strolled into a garden full of flowers.He glanced sideways at the guard guarding outside the garden, bowing to me,

    and asked, "Where is this?""His Royal Highness, this is the northern corner of Yuhuayuan." She said

    neither humble nor overbearing, but a hint of doubt flashed in her eyes, and

    she was probably muttering in her heart: Why don''t I, the prince who has lived

    in the palace for so long, still do not know Yuhuayuan?It seems that not many people know my amnesia, maybe Kuang Xidong has imposed

    a ban on the outside world-after all, the dignified prince has severely

    injured his amnesia due to the assassination, and it is too shameful for the

    royal family to spread it out.It''s just a mistake, I''m hitting it right, and walking around, I really found

    the Imperial Garden. I don''t know if it is a memory left by this body or just

    God''s will?I laughed at the word "God''s Will" that appeared in my mind at a moment''s

    notice, squinted at the warm sky, nodded at the guard guarding in front of the

    imperial garden, raised my foot and walked in, while the group of people

    following me was naturally Also hula la followed.Frowning, for fear that there are too many of them, they encountered the

    delicate flowers in this garden, and even disturbed the peace and harmony. I

    waved my hand and ordered these people to stay away, while I walked along the

    quiet path. Went in.The flowers and the willows were scattered all the way, the green shade was

    dim, but all my eyes were a small pavilion with green wood and verdant green

    trees-in the pavilion were two people, a handsome man and a lovely girl with

    snow and jade.The attendant waited a long way at the end of the other side of the path, and

    the young man was talking to himself, with a smile on his face, and no one

    wanted to break the warmth in it.After a pause, I was hesitating whether to move forward, or just stop and look

    for another place. The two people who were talking softly in the pavilion

    already looked at each other, their faces similar to each other in one big,

    one small and three-pointers showed the same surprise. The small ones are

    still ignorant, but the big ones are undisguised surprises."Xiaohan!" The young man greeted me with a smile, his expression was familiar

    and close, his eyes were smiling, he was actually very happy-he recognizes me?I haven''t figured out what kind of attitude I should use to deal with these

    two people, but the steps involuntarily walked towards them."I have seen the royal husband, and the royal lady." The attendant who had

    been following me silently and leading the way quietly asked Ann, as if to

    remind me of the identities of these two people.Seeing that the man''s overall body is similar to the girl''s eyebrows and Kwong

    Xidong''s, and listening to the honorific name of the attendant, I can''t guess:

    this is my brother-in-law and niece.Well, according to common sense, I don¡¯t have to salute anyone except Kwong

    Hee-yong, but since this man is my brother-in-law, he looks like he is very

    familiar with me. Wouldn¡¯t it be true if I remained indifferent. Know good or

    bad?He didn''t know that I had lost my memory. How can I not show my feet and cause

    suspicion?Distressed in my heart, but there was no sign on my face, and a smile, I

    walked into the pavilion, nodded with him, and then sat next to the girl."Yixuan, don''t you see my aunt soon?" The royal husband gently touched the

    child''s profile and encouraged her to speak.The girl peeked at me timidly, as if she had a longing for me and feared that

    she would not approach me. Under the persuasion of her father, she smiled at

    me and said, "Auntie..."I think I must have liked children very much in the past, otherwise, when she

    smiled at me, she wouldn''t be moved as if her heart had melted, and she wanted

    to hold this little guy in her arms and rub it.I was afraid that this sudden thought of myself would frighten this shy little

    guy. I restrained myself from being too enthusiastic, but in the end I

    couldn¡¯t resist the urge to get close to her, so I couldn¡¯t help but stretched

    out my hand and stroked her behind her head. A small lock of thin braids.She stared at me with eyes widened, as if surprised and shy, her apple-like

    face was flushed, her white teeth bit her lip, and then she hid behind her

    father and tugged coquettishly. Pulling his sleeves, he secretly peeked out

    half of his face and looked at me. Seeing that I just smiled and looked at me,

    his face wrinkled, and the whole person retracted again, like a frightened

    little animal, cute Extremely.Before I could say something to tease her, the royal husband could not help

    pulling the little guy hiding behind him in front of him, nodding her forehead

    and groaning: "You, I didn''t wait for my auntie to talk to you. Huh? Why did I

    hide like a little loach when I saw someone?""That''s because my aunt didn''t pay attention to Yixuan before, so..." The

    little guy bit his lip and put out the conversation embarrassingly, but he

    kept peeking at me, obviously caring about my reaction.Listening to what she meant, the smile on my face couldn''t help but fade

    away¡ªcould it be that I was not close to her before? Such a cute child is

    willing to be indifferent. It seems that my previous temperament was really

    indifferent...Wei really lingered between "maintaining the indifferent attitude of the past"

    and "indifferent intimacy". I looked down at the little guy with implied

    admiration in my eyes, and finally softened my heart and beckoned with her.The little guy hesitated and cast his gaze at his father. Under the latter¡¯s

    smile, he boldly approached my side. His white and soft hands gently pulled on

    my sleeves and plucked up the courage to grab mine. Arm, whispered to me:

    "Auntie."The soft and waxy childish voice is still a bit squeamish, and his watery eyes

    flicker and flicker, like two translucent crystals. They are so cute and

    beautiful, and they are very affectionate.I touched her temples as I wanted, but a thought suddenly occurred in my

    heart: Since this child was born by the imperial husband, he must be the

    daughter of the middle palace, and he must be one of the candidates to inherit

    the Datong in the future, but I look at her temperament. , But decided

    something was wrong.She was born with a good appearance, and when she grows up, she will be a

    dragon and a phoenix. She looks like a beautiful jade, but this temperament is

    soft and soft, but only a promise, but like a little son raised by a deep

    boudoir, without the aura of a prince... ¡­Such an aptitude, how about Yuji!But what taught me to be surprised was--Is this being in the inner courtyard

    of the harem for a long time, contaminated with the atmosphere of Yingyan''s

    boudoir, or the Xixi who was requested to be faint and useless and delaying

    the teaching?If it¡¯s the latter, I¡¯m a sister-in-law, I have to care about it.While I was thinking about it, I felt that the body of the little guy who was

    nestling next to me was stiff. He raised his eyes to look at her, and looked

    at one place blankly. When he looked at the situation, it was a deep black

    color facing away¡ªhow is it? she was?She stood expressionlessly under the rockery on that side. She didn''t know how

    long she stood, and why she just stood still and didn''t come over. I just felt

    that the atmosphere around her suddenly froze, as if there was an inexplicable

    tension flowing.In addition to the uncomfortableness of the big and small around him, that

    person''s look was even more incomprehensible: it seemed to be sad, and it

    seemed to be the resentment and incompatible loneliness... Maybe I was wrong.Before I could think of a reason, the man had already turned around and left

    without nostalgia, coming and leaving abruptly, as if he had never appeared

    under that rockery, which was puzzling.She left, but sent a palace attendant to come closer, bowed and bowed to me,

    and then said to the emperor''s husband one by one: "Your Majesty''s decree, the

    homework assigned by the Tai Fu today also includes two policy theories and

    ten. Zhang Dazi, please don''t have fun with your Royal Highness, just finish

    your homework earlier.""Go and report to your Majesty, just say that this palace knows it and will

    urge the emperor to work hard." The emperor nodded gently and agreed, but

    frowned when the palace attendant turned and retreated."Xuan''er, say goodbye to your auntie." He glanced at me deeply, with a

    reluctant smile, reluctantly.I just didn''t know, and patted the little guy comfortably on the top of the

    head, promising her to visit her in a few days.After being scolded by my father with a look in his eyes, the little guy

    cleverly loosened my sleeve and left with his father step by step.Watching them disappear into the distance of the path of the Imperial Garden,

    I sat quietly for a while, then suddenly got up and walked towards the rockery

    where the man was before.Taking a closer look closer, he suddenly discovered that there was a faint

    palm print on the rugged stone surface.I gently placed my palm on the palm print, feeling the dull pain of the hard

    and messy stone surface on the skin, my thoughts were so many, and my heart

    was numb-I really couldn''t understand you more and more.Kuang Ximing...my sister.

 Chapter 107: Jealous

    Since the encounter at the Royal Garden that day, Kwong Ximing has come to my

    place a lot less often.Not long after we woke up in the morning, we asked the attendant casually, but

    said that she had gone early; in the afternoon, we sent the attendant to greet

    the court, and in reply, we said that your majesty was meeting with the

    courtiers and had no time to get out; when we came to the door in person in

    the evening, the guards at the door told her that she had already rested It''s

    down... It''s nothing more than one day or two days. It''s actually like this

    for four or five days. A series of coincidences undoubtedly point to one

    point-she is avoiding me.Was the person hiding in the corner of the Royal Garden that day she? If it

    were her, why did she teach her to leave, but she still refuses to meet with

    me until now?Perplexed, and unable to pull my face to continue entanglement, I had no

    choice but to bear all my thoughts and continue to be my idle tourist.After a few days of training, the chest injury has gradually improved, and

    there is no need to be sick all day in bed with nothing to do. When I am free,

    I can wander around in the palace courtyard. A few days later, I will be a

    huge palace knowledge. After repeating it, although there is still a blank in

    my mind, I can''t remember the slightest impression of living here. Anyway, I

    am familiar with this place, so I think it''s a new understanding.To say that I, the prince, deserved to be a failure. Those palace guards who

    knew me either circumvented me far away or bowed in fear when they saw me.

    Fear was greater than respect. This shows how unpopular I was before.Regrettably, after wandering around these days, I have never met the shy

    little guy again. Even the entire Yuhuayuan has lost his vitality, making

    people feel dull, even if it is full of beautiful and elegant scenery behind

    him. Followed by the attendants, but this loneliness in my heart can''t be

    dispelled.It was another day in the afternoon, when the sky was just right, but I was

    tired of seeing the scenery in the garden, and went back to the house in

    amazement. Only when I stepped into the arch of the outer courtyard of the

    side hall, I saw the guards guarding the gate with solemn expressions. The

    posture was stiff, more stern than usual; and a familiar palace attendant

    greeted him by the door, stomping small steps back and forth, looking

    restless, as if worried about something.He seemed to hear the movement on my side, suddenly raised his head to see,

    his eyes lit up, he hurriedly stepped forward, hurriedly bowed, and hid a bit

    of anxiety in Gongshun Zhong: "His Royal Highness is back. ... Your Majesty

    has been waiting in the temple for a long time.""Oh?" My step stopped, and I responded casually, but my heart tightened

    involuntarily-Kuang Ximing was waiting for me in the hall?After so many days, I was finally willing to come to see me!After thinking about it, the pace just about to speed up inevitably slowed

    down, deliberately hanging her for a while, and then pretending to be careless

    and nodded, "This king knows, you go and report to your Majesty, and you will

    wait for this king to change clothes and tidy up. Go to the face again.""This..." He looked at me hesitantly, and suddenly struck a spirit when I

    raised my eyebrows silently, and stepped back, "Yes."With a soft snort, I flicked my sleeves and turned around, and went straight

    to the bedroom to wash and change clothes. I consciously took Joe''s enough.

    Then I adjusted my clothes and walked slowly to the side hall where Kwong

    Ximing was waiting.I just don''t want to admit the trace of excitement in my heart because she is

    finally willing to come to see me.In the side hall is burning Siping Tianhe incense that nourishes qi and calms

    the nerves. Behind the book case in the side corner sits a woman in a

    mysterious robe. She holds a pen in one hand and supports the case in the

    other. Her face is like snow, and her demeanor is like an abyss, quiet but not

    to be ignored, teaching people first The eyes passed through the huge partial

    hall and fell straight on her body \- and after that, they couldn''t move their

    eyes anymore.Is it because of the displeasure that was avoided these few days, after a

    moment of trance, I quickly recovered, deliberately aggravated the pace,

    intended to remind, but did not take the initiative to speak out, nor did I

    strike up a conversation with her, just The palace attendant who followed up

    with his eyes motioned to retreat, and then sat on the rosewood grandmaster

    chair at the other end of the hall, rubbing the armrest, thinking about how to

    reply later.I waited patiently for a while, but there was no sound, and he looked up

    suspiciously, only to see that the man had put down the pen in his hand long

    ago, and he was holding it with one hand, so he could stare at me for a long

    time, his lips slightly hooked, his eyes burning, I don''t know how long I

    watched it.Being stared at with such intent gaze, somehow, my face became hot, and I

    couldn''t help turning my face away, and coughed covertly, "It''s rare, it''s

    finally free today... why are you looking at me like this?" Could it be that I

    haven''t seen it for too long and I don''t recognize it?" As soon as I said the

    words, I bit my lips in a bit of a sorrow, and regretted it for a while: I

    always felt that there was a sorrow in my words for no reason, but it seemed

    that I was looking forward to it. As if seeing her.But when I can''t see people, I feel resentful, like a complaint between

    lovers, which is too ambiguous.--What''s wrong with me?I was annoyed, but listened to the man with a low laugh, then got up and

    walked around the grandmaster''s chair where I was sitting, and walked to the

    opposite seat. The robe of the walking room was fluttering, and the sleeves of

    the shirt slid behind me intentionally or unintentionally, mixed with elegant

    smoke. The fragrance of incense and pine wood floats quietly, with a bit of

    bitterness and coldness, and it is not so quiet and moving-as if a light leaf

    is falling on the heart lake, slowly swirling, disturbing a pool of calm and

    then drifting away freely. After leaving the circle of ripples behind, it

    lasted for a long time."These few days have been busy, and I worry about your need to rest, so I

    didn''t go to see you, but listened to the palace attendant saying that you are

    running into the imperial garden all day, and you are not afraid of affecting

    the wound?" She Shi Shiran was opposite me Sit down, look at me for a long

    time, and smile slightly when my face is getting more and more embarrassed and

    almost burning."It''s just a walk, it''s okay. I''ve been doing nothing in this temple for a

    long time, and my bones will be lazy." I also ignored my awkward thoughts and

    replied with a smile.But I don''t know what she thought of, the smile on her face suddenly faded,

    she looked at me with a deep expression, and suddenly said: "If you feel

    boring, do you want to participate in the court meeting? I''m afraid you can''t

    bear it."¡ª¡ªWill the court meet?I shook my head, not very interested."Nevertheless, you are not suitable for those chores. It is the right thing to

    rest well." She lowered her head and took a sip of the hot tea that she had

    brewed at hand. She slid the tea foam, and then continued for a while,

    "Tomorrow, Guang''an County The Lord will come to see you and say goodbye to

    your clan before you leave the cabinet.""Guang''an County Lord?" There is no such person in my mind¡ªthough I can''t

    remember anyone now, but there is no mood swing about this name, as if I have

    never heard of it, which is weird."His name is Wei Shu, you''ve seen him," Kuang Ximing took another sip of tea,

    but he seemed to be depressing something, his expression unnatural, "He healed

    your injury."It turned out to be him¡ªthe man who checked my injuries when I first awoke.Speaking of which, the Guang¡¯an County Lord is a Xinglin Sage, but what taught

    me strange is: his name is Wei Shu, not the emperor¡¯s surname, could it be

    from his father¡¯s surname?Thinking of the man whose expression was cold and faintly sharp, I couldn''t

    help being surprised, and blurted out and asked, "He is going to get married?

    Who is the woman?""The eldest daughter of the emperor Fu Yunchong, Fu Ruohan," she said, paused,

    and smiled at me. That glance was Baimei''s sudden life, teaching people to cut

    the bones, but deep in the eyes, there was no half of a smile. Yi said, "It''s

    also your husband, Fu Ruozhen''s sister."¡ª¡ªMy...Wang husband?I should be grateful that I didn¡¯t hold up the tea cup at hand, otherwise the

    smiles in her eyes would be overwhelming, not to mention the huge amount of

    information in the last half of the supplement. Can''t digest it in a short

    time.It turns out I already have a husband... Then do I have any children?When the words came to his mouth, he turned around, swallowed without asking.When she was shocked, her reaction slowed down for a while, and she listened

    to her with a cold smile and pointedly said: "What, do you think of your

    husband? Also, the Fu family was a well-known son Qingjun before he came out

    of the pavilion. , It''s natural to be petted by you...heh.""What?" I don''t understand why it''s just a dazzling effort. Her expression was

    so unpredictable for a moment, as if she was jealous of something, mocking

    something, and she seemed to be... jealous.But, jealous?Is it me or her who is wrong?The meeting ended up unhappy.Seeing that I didn''t answer for a long time, it seemed that she had acquiesced

    to her words, the ironic sneer on Kwong Xidong''s face also faded suddenly,

    returning to her usual expressionless face, her eyes drooping, and she stopped

    looking at me, and dropped a low sentence: "Rest early." He got up and left.Looking away from her back, I stroked the healed wound on the left, only to

    feel a faint pain again.At about the next day, as she said, the attendant reported to the head of

    Guang''an County to see her.The man was dressed in a gorgeous suit, beautiful as a peach and plum, but as

    cold as frost. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, there would be no way

    to connect him with the medical path."Wei Shu has seen His Royal Highness Ling." Had a standard court ceremony with

    me, but before I shouted, he stood up straight on his own, looked directly at

    my eyes, and there was something in my eyes that I couldn''t understand.

    Hostility-I can''t be sure until this moment that what I saw and felt before

    was not overly minded.He sat reservedly where I started, his gaze swept across the row of palace

    servants standing behind me, his intentions were very obvious-I smiled

    clearly, forgiving him for not daring to make any changes under all the eyes.

    , Also wanted to see what medicine he bought in the gourd, so he waved his

    hand and ordered the palace attendants to retreat, leaving only one by the

    door."The county lord of Guang''an came to see this king, why?" I don''t believe

    Kuang Xidong''s excuse of "farewell to the clan", this man clearly has a

    different plan."Nothing, let''s see how you are recovering, by the way, to remind you," he

    stroked the auspicious cloud flow lines on his sleeves, smiled meaningfully,

    and suddenly taught me a touch of awkwardness, "Keep yourself People who

    shouldn¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about it.""This king doesn''t understand what you mean." I frowned and looked at him, but

    Kuang Ximing''s deep and complicated eyes suddenly appeared in my heart."It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it, you just need to remember that

    the emperor is the emperor, the minister is the minister, you are the king of

    Ling, and you are the emperor''s sister, but that''s all." After he finished

    speaking, he brushed his sleeves casually. The non-existent dust, got up half

    a step forward, bowed to me, just hooked my lips strangely when I was close to

    me, and said insidiously with a voice that only the two of us can hear: "I can

    cure Good you, naturally I can destroy you too! To tell you the truth, apart

    from causing memory loss, there is one more thing I didn''t tell your

    Majesty..."I spit out a suffocating breath and let him leave arrogantly. I only felt

    tired in my heart and lost half of the energy to move."I am afraid that the future sons of Your Highness will be a little bit

    difficult." His thin red lips spit out cruel words, he smiled happily, the

    bitterness in his eyes flashed away, but it was as thick as smudged ink,

    dripping dripping. , There is no way to teach people to resist.¡ª¡ªKuang Xihan, I just hate, I can¡¯t kill you.

 Chapter 108: Tears

    "Your Highness, Your Highness..." I didn''t know how long I was sitting there.

    After the waiter whispered to me several times, I came back to my senses. I

    suddenly felt the dull pain on my back being held by the hard chair back and

    between my fingers. The sour numbness-because it was holding the handrail too

    hard, it was stiff and dull, and it was so white that it turned blue."His Royal Highness, the hour is coming." Seeing me turning to look at him,

    the attendant said softly again.Xu realized that my face was wrong, but he just said something and stopped,

    not daring to urge it anymore.¡ª¡ªYes, today is the day when the appointment is made. Since the county lord of

    Guang¡¯an has already seen the clan, and as the representative of the clan, I

    should personally ** the dowry to the wife¡¯s house, to show that the

    heavenly family takes it seriously and the emperor¡¯s grace is great. This is

    what Kwong Ximing told me yesterday."Let''s go, don''t make the courtesy wait in a hurry." After taking the already

    cold tea cup to moisturize the throat, the cold tea ran across his throat,

    stabbing people with a sharp spirit, but he was completely awake.Suppressing the shock and helplessness at that moment, I got up and adjusted

    my robe, and walked out unhurriedly.No matter what the Guang''an County Lord has with me or what his attitude

    towards me is, it is not an issue that needs to be considered right now-the

    top priority is to perform my duties as the prince of the clan and to observe

    and ** me.As for what he said about breaking my energy, I was surprised that I didn''t

    feel so sad...It was like, subconsciously, I always thought that I didn''t have

    a child.child.I remembered that shy little guy, Kuang Xidong''s child... If she were my

    child, it would be fine.I was taken aback by this unrealistic idea. I shook my head and smiled

    bitterly. With the help of the palace attendant, I sat down on the car and sat

    in the car of the county lord of Guang¡¯an¡ªbecause it was the county lord¡¯s

    marriage, so It was hired by the man to the woman, which also represented the

    emperor''s honor to the county owner.And when I thought of this level, in addition to the a little bit of pain in

    my heart, I also remembered what she mentioned before yesterday''s unhappy

    relationship with Kuang Ximing: This noble daughter of the county lord came

    from the house of the emperor. , That is, my wife Fu Ruozhen''s sister-in-law.¡ª¡ªAfter all, she and I are also related to each other.And my husband, not to mention that he didn''t have his impression in his mind,

    but since I opened my eyes, I haven''t seen him; not to mention him, all the

    people and things related to Ling Wang''s Mansion are absent.Those doubts that I have deliberately or unintentionally ignored appeared one

    after another in the swaying of the public, and taught people that they can''t

    help but think deeply, and they can''t help but care.There are various signs, as if I, the prince of "power over the world", was

    imprisoned.Imprisoned in the palace, imprisoned by the emperor, like a bird in a cage, a

    fish in a pond, there is no freedom.The Fu Mansion is more magnificent and beautiful than expected. It is not at

    all like an ordinary scholarly family, but more like a wealthy and powerful

    family with a long history; the Fu family¡¯s patriarch waited early in the

    front yard of the main hall with a family member. When my Nian Yu stopped at

    the door, the previous 28 beauties had been lined up in the courtyard.After reading the imperial decree, counting the beauties, and completing the

    hiring ceremony, my task was completed. As I was about to leave, I heard the

    emperor Yun Chongyang, who was well-maintained as if he were 30 or 40 years

    old, said: "Your Highness, Please stay.""What advice does the emperor give?" I waved my hand to make the guard who

    control the public wait a while, I quickly looked at the other party, nodded

    and asked."In the past, the dog was closest to the little girl before he came out of the

    pavilion. Now the little girl is about to be the master. I don¡¯t know if I can

    allow the dog to return to Ning for one day and family-friendly?" As if seeing

    the unusual meaning in those eyes that were soaked by the years.What she asked for was more than just allowing Wang Fu to return home to Ning,

    but I couldn''t guess what she meant for a while."The king will consider it at his discretion." Neither immediately responded

    nor refused. I really don''t know whether this promise can be fulfilled. I

    haven''t seen her son, my husband."His Royal Highness You Lao." And she didn''t say much anymore, it seemed that

    the purpose of talking to me had been achieved, and it seemed that the palace

    attendant and the guard guarding me by my side taught her that she could not

    show more and dare not entangle again. Going down, so he just arched his hands

    and backed away to make room for Nian Yu.Halfway through the return journey, I stroked Fu Nianyu''s frustration, then

    thought about it, and tentatively said: "Since I have come out, it is better

    to go back to the palace by the way. The king may not have seen the king''s

    husband for a long time."After I finished speaking, I looked at the guard responsible for traveling,

    but saw that she leaned without squinting, and replied in a cold voice: "Your

    Majesty has an order. Embarrassed by a humble job.""...The king knows, go back." Leaning weakly back to the back wall, I closed

    my eyes and closed my mind, and also suppressed the unwillingness and

    hesitation in my eyes.¡ª¡ªThis house arrest, I''m afraid it''s not my carelessness.When he returned to the sleeping hall, Kuang Ximing was already down and was

    sitting at the table waiting for me.She was at ease, directly using my bedroom as the Shiyu Hall for office. The

    large stack of memos on the table was shocking, and her cold and quenched eyes

    were even more awe-inspiring. Seeing that joyful appreciation that came to

    life when she was dressed in a pure and juan posture was also wiped out by the

    coldness in an instant.Kuang Ximing is a very clear and cold person. Although this coldness has never

    been shown in front of me, it does not mean that I am not aware of it.But such a person, would he really be the kind of person who can comfort me,

    be gentle and small, and at the same time guard me and imprison me in the

    palace?She was reviewing the memorial, so I didn''t want to get too close, so I picked

    a seat at random and served tea from the spiritual palace."Have you seen Fu Yunchong?" She asked without stopping, as if chatting, "What

    did she say to you?""She wanted to ask me to allow Wang Fu to return to the mansion when the

    county lord came out of the cabinet." I had nothing to hide, but vaguely felt

    that her expression was very indifferent when she mentioned Fu Yunchong, and

    when she heard her request, her eyes were even more indifferent. It was a

    touch of ridicule with sharp light.This expression is far from the rumor that "Your Majesty is extremely

    dependent on emperor teachers."Sure enough, rumors are rumors, and they come from groundless sources¡ªit''s

    impossible to believe them."Heh, this old woman..." She curled her lips, put a pen to look at me, Zhan

    Che''s eyes had a certain expectation, "Can you agree?""I just said to consider, I never agreed." Her eyes turned soft in an instant,

    and the smile on her lips became real after hearing my answer¡ªwhat I felt

    before sitting down: This emperor is afraid that she is really bad. Emperor

    Xin, or has taught his majesty to be disgusted.As for the reason, I naturally have no way of knowing now."Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since I saw Wang Fu." Now that I said

    this, I seemed to say something unintentionally, but saw that the beautiful

    eyes of the spring were immediately frozen with a layer of ice, like the sky

    of June. , Change when you say change."Why, do you miss him?" Although I couldn''t see what was written on the

    manuscript with my eyesight, I also caught a glimpse of the neat and clean

    page. After my voice, I was completely scratched by a large vermilion ink

    mark. It penetrated the back of the paper and went straight into three points.

    , Can imagine the force exerted by those who hold the slightest.I don¡¯t know why her mood has turned sharply, but she also understands that

    she doesn¡¯t want to see the Fu family, and is even more disgusted with my

    mention of Wang Fu, so she just shook her head and did not excuse her. She

    bowed her head and sipped tea without saying a word. pass.But the bottom of my heart can''t help but feel depressed: even when I

    mentioned Wang''s husband, I reacted like this. If I want to go back to the

    house, I''m afraid I can demolish this palace.But what''s the point of keeping me in this partial hall?If you are really jealous of me, just find a reason to get rid of me, so that

    it is not salty and not light... Is it because you are jealous of something,

    and when the time is right, you will strike a thunderous blow?But she can see her attitude towards me. Although she is a little

    unpredictable, she is careful and considerate but can''t be faked, and it

    doesn''t look like she is waiting for an opportunity to start...I am

    incomprehensible.I have never been so annoyed that I have a blank memory, even if there is no

    basis for analysis, I can''t remember it.She didn''t wait for my answer, but continued to read the memo, and when I woke

    up again, she disappeared into the temple with the pile of memos.At night, due to the turbulent thoughts during the day and the shocking secret

    that Wei Shu revealed in my ear yesterday, I tossed and turned, pondering till

    this point, but there was no sleep.Even the Liuhe Shenshui scent of Ning and calming the nerves can''t soothe the

    irritability in my heart. I patted the bed, and simply sat up, rushing to

    avoid taking off my shoes and walking to the window.Pushing half of the window open, the night wind slowly came in, wondering if

    the moonlight tonight is as lonely and peaceful as I am, and it is difficult

    to sleep?Looking up, the moonlight was hidden behind the dark clouds. It was never

    revealed. Instead, it was standing alone under the porch in a black dress. The

    wind was blowing and the wind was falling, and the clothes were floating. If

    it weren''t for the bright color between the fingers, it was almost as if the

    night was flashing. One, hard to find.People who can stand quietly outside my temple in the middle of the night and

    are not captured by the Forbidden Army as an assassin, except Kuang Xidong,

    don''t think about it.And I thought quietly: She can''t do this kind of thing that doesn''t go to bed

    most of the night but ran to someone else''s room to be the door-god.He closed the window, turned around and opened the door, and looked at her for

    a moment, all silent.She hesitated for a moment, and finally approached and entered the room.Turned around and sat down at the table, poured a cup of hot water from the

    insulated silver bottle, and poured another cup for her. I didn''t ask her what

    she wanted, but just drank water by myself-in fact, I waited patiently for her

    to confess.She turned the cup uncomfortably, and opened her mouth as if she had nothing

    to say: "I haven''t slept so late, but something is on my mind?""What about you?" I threw the question back to her, knowing that she would not

    pared to me, who hasn''t slept late at night, she who wanders in front of

    other people''s rooms is more suspicious, so she should be questioned.I looked at her speechlessly, drank a cup of hot water, I looked up at her,

    but saw that she had put away the embarrassment, drank the water leisurely,

    put down the cup, and smiled at me-as bright as the moon, and as light as the

    moon, seemingly A distance that can never be crossed."It''s late at night, you can rest." She got up and left.As I was about to go out, I called her in a ghostly manner-the entanglement of

    the night, it is better to ask at this moment, "Yesterday the Guang''an County

    Lord came and told me one thing."She raised her eyebrows and waited for my follow-up."Wei Shu said he gave me the medicine, and I might not have any more children

    in the future." After taking a hard breath, I finally asked Huanhuan''s

    suspicion for a long time, "Did you instruct him to do it?"As soon as the words were spoken, I actually regretted my impulse, but the

    overwhelming was hard to come by, so I had to wait anxiously for her answer.Holding her breath and looking up carefully, she saw that her cheating Saixue

    face was completely bloody, she was so white, her lips were slightly open, she

    seemed shocked to the extreme, and her deep pupils were momentarily blank, as

    if she had been stunned. My question was frightened.I felt a little funny for a while, and laughed at her now...the next moment, I

    couldn''t laugh anymore.¡ª¡ªThe eyes, which have always been as quiet as an abyss, suddenly overflowed

    with a glaze, like a shattered crystal, turning into stars and sequins.The beauty of brokenness is flawlessly beautiful, but it is also

    heartbreaking.Did she actually... cry?

 Chapter 109: Overstep

    "You said...what?" Tears suddenly came out of her eyes, and her trembling and

    broken questioning.This kind of reaction, if it weren¡¯t for her acting skills, she would not know

    it if she had reached the level of proficiency. I sighed in my heart, and I

    really didn¡¯t want to imagine: If she really admitted that she instigated it,

    and How to deal with it yourself.However, the current situation is not much better, at least I can''t think of a

    solution after racking my brains.In my current impression, she has the appearance of cold and indifferent with

    her cross-brows, and the appearance of her gentle smile with affection. It has

    never been the case of her biting her lip and crying silently, and she can''t

    even imagine her tears. Look like.What I never expected was that she actually cried because of a word of mine.A dignified woman, and still sitting on the world''s Ninth Five-Year Lord... I

    couldn''t help but laugh at myself in pain: After all, I saw the emperor in

    tears. Will I be killed by her who woke up afterwards?Well, perhaps what I need to consider most now is how to stop her tears and

    restore the calm and wise emperor."You heard it right, it was the Guang''an County Master who told me

    personally..." Seeing her in shock as if she was not false, I swallowed the

    original question and turned to lightly tentatively said, "Do you know why he

    did this? ""He used poison to you? He, he used poison to you!" I finally found something

    wrong with her-it seems that after hearing the news, her eyes became loose,

    and her mouth tossed and muttered. What, it seems unbelievable, and it seems

    to be the grief after the fright, the teardrops rolled down unconsciously, the

    lips are completely bloodless, as if the person who was poisoned was her."It seems that you don''t know it," she was taken aback by the way she looked,

    but also because of an inexplicable pain in my heart. I couldn''t bear to see

    her desperate. I hesitated for a moment, but I walked forward and held her.

    The cold hand used this to attract her attention and recall her sane, "Then

    you know what''s wrong with him? Why did he attack me?"In fact, I would like to ask her about her views and handling of this matter.

    I want to know her position and whose side she will stand on, but she changed

    her mind in an instant and kept her questioning-if she is biased towards Wei

    Shu, then she should how is it? I think I can''t accept it."It''s my fault, it has nothing to do with you... What do you have to do with

    him?" She blinked suddenly, with a drop of tears on her slender eyelashes,

    because the blinking action dripped out of thin air, in the cold and hard. The

    golden jade floor tiles splashed and shattered, with a "click", like a heavy

    beating, hammering in the bottom of their hearts, "It''s all... my fault."I frowned and watched the person who had always been cold and self-sufficient

    finally no longer weeping in silence, but my face became paler and sadder, and

    the self-reproach and pain in my eyes were so heavy that people could hardly

    breathe."It''s your fault? Is it really you who instructed him to do it?" Seeing her

    shook my head hurriedly, I sighed in my heart, with a soft tone, "Since it

    wasn''t you instructed, it was his own opinion, so how could it be you? What¡¯s

    wrong with you?"Why take matters to yourself? Are you trying to shield him? But it clearly

    doesn''t want me to misunderstand it."I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She didn''t explain any more, she just kept looking

    at me apologizing, holding my hand tighter and tighter, so strong as to crush

    my palm, but the fragility on her face Pain also taught me to feel soft, not

    to mention blame, even the thoughts of resentment can''t give birth to the

    slightest.Although I don''t understand, I just can''t help this face and this person.This is probably the bond of blood...I think.And when I made excuses for my softheartedness and unbearableness, I heard her

    mutely say: "Wei Shu grew up with me, just like my brother. No matter what he

    does, I can¡¯t do anything. Decide to kill him."This is actually full of errors and omissions, and can''t stand scrutiny, but

    the sincerity in her eyes and the self-blame in her tone can''t be faked: "I

    didn''t expect him to take action against you. I didn''t protect you... it was

    my fault."¡ª¡ªWhat Wei Shu did to me is his choice, his grievances with me, I don¡¯t like

    that you will be mistaken on yourself, and I don¡¯t like you defending him like

    this and shielding him... It makes me feel jealous .Of course these thoughts are deeply buried in my heart and will never tell

    her."Don''t cry, you are my sister and my relative, how could I blame you?" I shook

    my head with a wry smile, I wiped the tears on her cheek with my fingertips,

    and coaxed softly, "No Heirs will have no heirs, Xuan''er is very cute, and I

    will treat her as my own."Besides, I can''t actually accept having children from a life who has no

    emotional foundation or even an impression. As for whether I will fall in love

    with him in the future... Who can say for the future?Now, all I know is that I don''t want to see Kuang Xidong so sad.Perhaps it was my relief that had the effect. Her mood improved, her sadness

    faded, and her whole body calmed down, her moist eyes staring at me, brewing

    an inexplicable emotion.I think it was my comfort that worked, so I suppressed the uncomfortableness,

    raised my hand to her shoulders, embraced her around her, and whispered

    softly: "Are there any children? You don¡¯t need to worry about things that are

    destined. Seeing that you are sad, I just feel sad in my heart..."I said it inadvertently. Although it was not at the right time and a little

    weird, it was the true thought in my heart.Unexpectedly, I didn''t have time to say anything else to dilute this

    strangeness, but when she saw her eyes suddenly flashed, it seemed that a

    large expanse of flowers bloomed, and the whole person was filled with joy.I was about to smile back at her, but her backhand grabbed the palm of her

    hand, and she gently stroked my cheek with the other hand. Before I realized

    that I was wrong and wanted to go away, my lips softened¡ªit was a lesson. She

    kissed!Her eyes widened suddenly, her eyelashes like butterfly wings were trembling

    slightly, revealing her uneasy heart at the moment; the temperature on my lips

    was so hot, but I seemed to be thrown into the count nine. In the ice and snow

    of the cold sky, it was cold to the bone.How can she? how come!Are we not sisters? Where does she put me?I was shocked to the extreme, and my brain was blank, as if I had been stunned

    and beaten severely by someone, and it was a long time for me to return to my

    mind. Countless cross-examinations hovered in my head, but in the end there

    was only a deafening voice hovering: Kuang Xidong, my sister, kissed me.Kuang Ximing-kissed me.Almost at the next moment when this sound rang through my mind, my body

    reacted before my consciousness. I only heard a very clear and loud "pop-",

    and the tingling sensation from the palm of my hand made me understand myself.

    It really slapped that slap.Her complexion was as fair as jade, and she didn''t have any defense against

    me. Under the blow of my full strength, even the whole face was beaten to the

    side, and one cheek immediately swelled up, and a face appeared. Very clear

    palm prints.I was stunned by this incident. I only felt that the panic in my heart was

    worse than when I was kissed suddenly, but I was a little bit more distressed

    than the previous irritation¡ªthe palm prints on the cheeks. There is a thin

    layer of rice, and my palm is still trembling from the remaining force of the

    back shock. It can be seen that the strength is great, and I can also think of

    her pain.Caressed her cheek and asked her about her situation, my fingertips moved

    slightly, and I forced myself down-I clenched into a fist and retracted my

    back. The sharp pain of the nail on the palm of my hand taught me to wake up

    instantly: First of all, I Being frivolous by a woman and my sister. Secondly,

    I slapped the emperor.This situation is extremely complicated and beyond the scope of what I can

    solve. It taught me that for a while, I don''t know whether to pursue her

    ethical behavior or worry about her crime.Breathtakingly quiet.After a while, Kuang Ximin raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth

    gently, and slowly turned his head to look at me. There was no anger or

    grievance that I expected, and no shame and guilt eager to explain. Some were

    just deep and heavy pain, mixed with Unwilling to ask for unwillingness and

    complexity of hesitant to speak-the emotions in the eyes were surging, and I

    couldn''t help but turn my eyes away before I could see it clearly.I''m afraid to look at her, I''m afraid that I will be caught in those eyes

    after seeing it for a long time, I''m afraid that if I see it deeply, I will

    involuntarily let go of the distance and shackles I hold on... I vaguely feel

    that the consequence is that I don''t want to see. It¡¯s unbearable."Go out...you go out," rubbing my face, suppressing the urge to cry, I chilled

    my voice, not looking at her, "I want to be quiet.""Jian Xin, listen to me..." She grabbed my hand again, eagerly trying to say

    something, the palm prints on her face were dazzling, reminding me that I

    impulsively gave her a heavy hand. Remind me that the unexplained kiss really

    happened."Go out, don''t force me." Seeing that she didn''t give up, I didn''t know where

    the courage came from. I grabbed her by the wrist with one hand, dragged her

    to the door, and pushed her out of the door. The door was closed hard.When she was finally isolated outside the door, and only myself was left in

    the whole room, the rush of emotions and memories suddenly filled my mind, as

    if the storm was struck by the waves, caught off guard, and confused.I leaned against the door, holding the painful head in both hands, and slowly

    slipped to the ground.Immediately before his consciousness disappeared, the person was crying over

    and over again in his ear.

 Chapter 110: Li Palace

    When I woke up again, I was already lying on the bed, covered with a light

    silk satin quilt, smoked with a soothing fragrance, and my clothes were

    changed into comfortable and fitted cotton nightgowns, obviously being served

    Very thoughtful.When he moved his hands and feet, there was nothing wrong with his body except

    for his painful head from time to time.I seemed to have a very long and complex dream, in which strange or familiar

    scenes passed by, one by one, stunning or ordinary faces appeared, only a pair

    of amber eyes were unforgettable, which taught people to remember, from the

    beginning In the end, it runs through these pictures of walking around and

    looking at flowers. Every time I think about it, it is the joy and the sorrow

    of the pulse.I don¡¯t know who these eyes belong to, and that face is also covered with a

    hazy veil. When the face is about to be seen clearly, it suddenly turns into

    another scene, as if there is a kind of invisible. The power of this prevents

    me from continuing to explore and uncover the truth.In the end, when the dream was broken and I woke up, I still couldn''t see the

    true face of the owner of those eyes, nor could I sort out these chaotic

    fragments.I can''t tell if this is the past that I have forgotten, or the conjecture of

    thinking day by day and dreaming night by night.All I know is that after I woke up, even if I was reluctant, I still had to

    face the facts that had happened-the absurd but undisturbed kiss.The secret emotions in my heart are one thing, etiquette is another matter. My

    identity and my reason make me unable to persuade myself to fool around in

    such a way-how should I face Kuang Xijun? How should I face the royal husband

    and that shy little guy? Or even, Wei Shu who warned me?Although it was Kwong Ximin who took the initiative, I can''t deny that I did

    throbbing because of the kiss, which is why I was so entangled.All appearances are false. If there is nothing in your heart, you will not be

    stained with dust, but what if you have thoughts in your heart?......I can only use a sword to cut Nie Yuan.Quietly staying in the room for the whole night, sorting out these things one

    by one, silently recalling the images in the dream, trying to piece together

    some complete memories-but it was in vain, but it caused headaches a few

    times, so I had to give up .Regardless of Kuang Ximing''s reasons, in order to avoid embarrassment later,

    if we separate for a period of time and calm down, it will be good to each

    other... Perhaps this is also the best excuse for me to leave the palace.After making up my mind, I called the attendant to change the more formal

    prince''s crown at dawn, determined to strike while the iron was hot, and

    immediately went to Kwong Xidong to explain it.The court attendant who led the way said euphemistically: "It coincides with

    the hour, and I don''t know if the meeting is over. I rush to go, I am afraid

    that your majesty will not be free..."After hesitating for a moment, I still walked along the same path, thinking in

    my heart: If there was a minister on the side when I saw her, it would happen

    to be a testimony from the side that taught her that there is no reason to

    keep me under house arrest.Therefore, I ignored the palace attendants who intentionally or

    unintentionally blocked me a little, and just rushed forward, the oncoming

    guards and attendants saluted, but they didn''t dare to stop me.After a short while, there was an exceptionally majestic palace in front of

    him, and even the guards on duty outside the palace gate were a bit more

    severe than elsewhere.When I arrived at the right time, I saw the gate of the palace slowly opened,

    and officials in crimson robes filed out, occasionally sandwiching a few dark

    green robes; after them, they did not hurriedly. A group of officials wearing

    vermilion robes should be important officials of the imperial court with ranks

    one to three.I had no impression of them, and I was impatient to exchange greetings with

    these mostly elderly officials, so I just waited a long way to the side of the

    palace gate and waited silently for them to leave. Probably less than a stick

    of incense, and seeing that there were no more officials going out of the

    hall, I continued to move forward, waved to avoid the guards guarding the door

    from saluting, and walked in grandiosely.¡ª¡ªStrange, I just glanced at the leaving crowd at random, but didn''t see the

    figure of the emperor Yun Chong... Maybe she didn''t need to attend every

    pilgrimage on time.I shook my head and quickly put the idea behind me. I didn¡¯t wait for the

    palace attendant who was guarding outside the temple to pass on, and I

    followed him directly into the inner hall; the corner of his eyes twitched,

    wanting to say something. What, but I was trembling with the gaze that I

    looked at. In the end, I was afraid that it would offend me, so I had to speed

    up, and somehow rushed ahead of me to inform the master.¡ª¡ªHa, my prestigious name is still very useful.In the past, I always disliked the domineering impression left by King Ling,

    and was always awkward and helpless when being respected by others, and some

    vague sadness, but this time it was rare and a little bit happy and

    refreshing-I want to be really by Kuang Xidong. I was so irritated, I couldn''t

    wait to leave this palace, but I didn''t want to wait for a while.I can''t help asking myself: What do I care about, and what am I afraid of?However, when I wanted to continue thinking about it, I didn''t dare anymore."Why... why are you here?" Frowning, she waved her sleeves to let the two

    officials who were training leave, then pulled out a casual smile, and

    motioned for me to step forward in a warm voice.Stepping on the smooth brick surface, looking directly at the upper Luang

    seat, she did not miss a series of expression changes from surprise to worry

    to forbearance when she saw me. My heart felt tight, almost shaken. ."Come to you, I have something to ask for." I have already used the word

    "beg". Kuang Xidong would not be aware of this, and raised her eyebrows

    unconsciously, even the disguised smile faded.Suppressing the previous sway, he considered it and said, "I''ve been in the

    palace long enough, I think..."Seeing her lips pressed tightly after I opened my mouth, her mind shook, and

    she couldn''t help but remember the fleeting light touch yesterday, as if there

    was still that incredible softness on my lips, and my face was hot.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    , I changed my mouth somehow, and the sentence "I want to stay in the palace"

    became "I want to go out for a walk and visit privately with a WeChat account.

    The right to relax, maybe I can think of something.""Well, how do you think about... go out?" Xu Ye himself also realized how pale

    the so-called "well" is, Kuang Ximing coughed lightly, avoiding my gaze, and

    tapping on the throne''s fingertips unconsciously. The golden handrail seems to

    be used to divert the upset in the heart."I''m tired of staying in the palace, so I want to go for a walk, can''t it?"

    Taking into account her attitude towards the Fu family, I didn''t mention going

    back to the palace to see the king''s husband, and even silently gave up this

    plan. Whether I''m cold or cold-blooded, I can''t find a shadow in my memory. I

    don''t want to deceive myself and use false attention to tear open the scab

    that roughly covers the wound, so let''s not think about it for now.Besides, I''m not sure whether I can''t recall any of the old things now, and

    whether the chaotic state due to various undesirable emotions will harm the

    husband who has been missing for a long time and is almost a stranger...

    Simply or not. Good missing."Are you tired..." Kuang Ximing smiled slightly, even though the smile seemed

    to me to be a symbolic twitch of the corner of his mouth, without the

    slightest fluctuation in his eyes, the inaudible rhetorical question was more

    like an unconscious repetition, with indifferent eyebrows. Miao, as if the

    next moment will be broken and splashed into countless crystals, dissipating

    in the heavens and the earth-I was shocked by this terrible thought, and when

    I looked intently, it looked like a light cloud, even just now. That kind of

    forbearance and restraint disappeared, it seems that everything is just my own

    thinking too much."You want to go out, naturally it''s okay, why should I... stop you?" She

    sighed low, then raised a soft smile like the first time she saw it, making

    people feel sad for no reason."You, did you agree?" Enduring the inexplicable sorrow in my heart, I asked to

    confirm, but I couldn''t figure out what I was thinking. Why did she feel that

    after she no longer made things difficult to hinder, and happily agreed. How

    lost and melancholy?"Well, I agreed." She lowered her head and opened a memorial casually,

    suggesting that the conversation was over, "After seven days, when I arrange

    everything, I will walk around as you please, even if you leave. It¡¯s okay to

    go to Guanlan City... okay?""...Okay." She started to call herself "I" to me-my primary concern was not

    her acceptance, but the change of title.......After all, are you alienated from her?This is the end of the story, and my goal has been achieved. It should be

    happy-but why can''t I be happy?Following the leading palace attendant, he turned and left the hall. At the

    moment before stepping out the door, the ghost turned his head and saw that

    the man was holding the memorial book tightly with one hand, while the other

    hand was holding his forehead, his palm covering most of it. Face, I can''t see

    the expression on his face, but the back that has been straight since I

    entered loosens, as if leaning on the back of the chair behind him

    embarrassingly, seeking a moment of breathing.In the empty hall, her figure is so remote, and so empty and

    helpless¡ªsensitive, fragile, and silently stubborn. I suddenly realized that

    the woman on the throne is not just the world in charge of the universe. The

    Lord is also a lonely man destined to be cruel and unfeeling.¡ª¡ªIt''s too cold in the heights.There was a sudden pain in my heart, and even my head ached uncontrollably.Seven days later, sitting in a well-decorated carriage, with a little

    hesitation, accompanied by the sound of horseshoes, he slowly drove out of

    Guanlan City.Without waiting for my instructions, the carriage drove leisurely in one

    direction by itself, as if it had been driving the car. I felt a little wrong,

    so I could not help but reach out and knock on the wall of the carriage, and

    asked in a loud voice, "This is to go. where?"I didn''t pay attention before and got into the car in a daze. Now I remember

    that everything that was accompanied by Kuang Xidong was arranged by someone,

    so this driver is hers, does it mean she wants to go to the place?Now that I have left the palace, I don''t intend to be at her mercy anymore."Will you go to the nearest city of Molin first?" The replying voice was warm

    and cool, and you could feel a touch of joy in the voice through the curtain

    of the car, touching, but familiar.This voice... won''t it?I was so shocked by my own conjecture that I hurriedly called to stop.The carriage came to a halt slowly, but my heartbeat "pounded" and became more

    and more rapid.For a while, when I almost couldn''t help jumping out of the carriage to see

    what was going on, I saw the curtain of the car lifted up, and a woman in a

    guard uniform leaned in half of her body, clearly just hooking her lips and

    the corners of her eyes. But there was a hint of joy flying freely at the tip

    of the eyebrows: "His Royal Highness, what''s your order?"I was completely stunned.¡ª¡ªThis person is not Kuang Xijun and who is it!

 Chapter 111: joy

    "You, you, you..." I pointed at her, my fingers trembling lightly, and my

    brain was in a mess, but what I wanted to say was like a lick in my throat.She didn''t even notice my depression, she still looked at me with a smile:

    "His Royal Highness, what''s your order?""Why are you here?" I settled, and suppressed the emotion that was shocked by

    seeing her, and the uncontrollable joy that was about to emerge-after being

    overwhelmed and overjoyed, it was Deeply worried."Why, I''ll be with you, isn''t it?" She blinked her eyes and asked innocently.

    The next moment her face changed, she became self-pity and loneliness, "Or are

    you tired of me and don''t want to see me? ""This is not the point! You are the emperor! The dignified monarch of a

    country, if you leave, what should you do if you encounter military affairs!

    And..." The more I talk, the more anxious I become, and I can¡¯t wait to teach

    people to turn back. "The most important thing is , Haven''t you considered

    your safety issue! I only brought four guards with me this time, so there is

    no way to protect you! Have you taken your own safety at heart!"The thought of what might happen to her made me feel confused and almost lost

    the ability to think."Do you still know my martial arts?" She smiled disapprovingly and comforted

    me softly. Seeing that I was still staring at her with frowning, she pursed

    her lips like a sudden reaction, "Yes. You can''t remember anything, so

    naturally you forgot that I know martial arts..."Seeing her so depressed, even if I am dissatisfied, I don¡¯t have to say a lot.

    I think of comforting her, but I really can¡¯t say it against my heart.

    According to me, it¡¯s best if she can retreat and go back. The palace, as if

    nothing happened, so even if my trip ended without a problem, I would be

    willing.But she didn''t know what I thought, and she didn''t appreciate it. She insisted

    on being with me, and even vowed to promise: "Don''t worry, I will not put you

    in any danger."¡ª¡ªHow can I tell her: The fundamental purpose of this trip is to avoid you!It''s better now, not only failed to achieve the goal, but also feared and

    bound all the way... I really want to turn around directly on the street

    corner in front, just go back to the palace like this."Then, what about the political affairs? Who do you leave to take charge of

    the government? What would the officials say?" Although I clearly realized

    that the other party would not be moved by me and just leave, I had already

    given up on persuading her persistence. It''s just that she is still making the

    last effort in face, and she has raised a few problems that she will face when

    she leaves the palace. However, in the final analysis, it was just to convince

    myself that she was included in this journey. It seemed to be able to

    eliminate the gap and secret joy that had not been achieved for the original

    purpose.I have to say that this is a meaningless self-deception."You don''t need to worry about it. Seven days are enough for me to arrange it

    together. If I encounter a very important and difficult to decide affairs,

    there will be a guard who will pass the message through the training of the

    Raptor, and the news will be received in half a day at the earliest. Can''t

    delay." She said lightly, as if she hadn''t heard the implication that I didn''t

    welcome her to join, "As for the response of the supervisors, let them go and

    ignore it.""Okay, what are your plans?" I looked at her slim-fitting samurai suit, dark

    and straight, with the waist slightly retracted, to set off her upright

    figure-compared to a tall one who enjoys a lot of protection. The emperor, her

    figure is more like a tempered warrior, her body is full of unspeakable

    strength and fluidity. Hidden in the beautiful lined texture is infinite

    explosive power, which is undoubtedly a powerful and beautiful. Good

    coordination of the body.Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, then

    quietly averted my eyes before she noticed it... I hope she won''t notice the

    burning on my face."It''s hard to come by, so I might as well go a little further, from the

    nearest Molin to Siyang, via Zechang, passing through Rongxi, Nanfeng, and

    finally to the Lingjue Temple in Xining...On the way, there is nothing Kuang

    Xidong. There is no Ling Wang Xihan Kuang, only me and you." She leaned

    forward slightly, and in the already narrow carriage, she was very close to

    me. I could count each of her eyelashes without much effort. I can see clearly

    under her slender and slightly curled eyelashes, the deep and indifferent

    pupils, the gradual waves, and the breathtaking amber streamer, "I am your

    personal guard, Jiang Zhuo, and You are my boss, Jian Xin.""Jiang Zhuo? Jian Xin? Is it our previous pseudonym?" When I heard the name

    "Jiang Zhuo", my mind was already faintly throbbing, and the name "Jian Xin"

    taught me even more. There was a deafening and unvoiced sound in the brain, as

    if the so-called divine enlightenment, the aura suddenly appeared-under the

    strong stimulus, it was accompanied by the sharp pain of acupuncture."Jiang, Jiang Zhuo..." I stared into her eyes and murmured and repeated the

    name that shook me. Before I had time to ask anything else, I fell into a

    coma.¡ª¡ªWhat does this name mean to me?Why do you feel a heartache that cannot be extricated from the moment you just

    read it?Jiang Zhuo, who is it?Jian Xin...who is it?"Wake up? Want to eat?" I opened my eyes and saw a beautiful and flawless

    face, which occupies most of the picture in my consciousness, as if my

    emotions were all affected by it.After a few breaths, I remembered in a daze: Oh, this beauty who has concerns

    in her eyes, but smiles gracefully at me, has left the government of the Great

    Wu Kingdom and has to come willfully. My sister who served as a guard for me,

    Kwong Ximing.¡ª¡ªWell, accept the reality.Touching my grunting belly, I nodded, straightened up, and leaned on the soft

    cushion she tucked behind me. I was about to ask where it was and the two who

    taught me to react violently. When the name had any profound meaning, the door

    knocked."Two guest officials, the younger one is here to deliver food." A respectful

    female voice said through the door."Come in." Kuang Ximing commanded without looking back, squeezed my hand, and

    asked softly, "Can you get up with strength? Why don''t you put a short table

    at the foot of the bed and just eat like this?""It''s okay, I''ll just go to the table to eat." Except for the head and some

    dizziness, it''s not a big problem. When the hunger in the stomach came up, it

    actually overwhelmed other negative states, and I just wanted to eat faster. ."Alright, I will help you over." She followed my intention and smiled

    slightly. Before I could react, she squatted down, raised my feet with one

    hand, and picked up the brocade shoes by the bed with one hand, cherished and

    importantly. I put it on, and then put on another one. Then I stood up, gently

    held me, who was too dazed to think, and slowly walked towards the mahogany

    round table a few steps away.¡ª¡ªShe, she, she is helping me put on shoes?It''s not so-called wearing small shoes, but really put on the shoes for me in

    a gentle and gentle manner.The movements are meticulous, and the look is as religious as if they are

    performing some solemn ceremony.Although she has to pretend to be my personal guard, she is too devoted,

    right?The dignified nine-five-year-old, but more considerate than ordinary

    attendants, but like, like... a prince who serves his wife''s lord.Thinking of this metaphor inexplicably, I blushed, and quickly got rid of this

    unrealistic idea, and sat down at the table pretending to be nonchalant.The guard at the door only glanced when he opened the door and put them into

    the food delivery shop, and then kept the previous guard state without

    squinting, and there was only an outsider in the room who was arranging

    vegetables.I thought for a while, since she wanted to act like a show, I''m not easy to

    show off, so let''s cooperate with her.So he pointed to the empty seat on hand, raised his head and said to her:

    "Thanks for your hard work, Jiang Zhuo, sit down and eat with me."If she wanted to stay by my side, she should have never used anything before-

    and there is no basis, that''s how I feel.Especially after she heard me call out the name "Jiang Zhuo", the look in her

    eyes seemed to be excited by the master¡¯s appreciation, but it was far more

    complicated than that emotion, making me feel like I was The cooperation is

    not meaningless."Benefactor! Benefactor!" Suddenly, after finishing the food, the shop stood

    aside and waited for the order to step forward excitedly, staring at me

    eagerly and asked, "This distinguished guest, you are a simple, simple word? ""Huh? You are..." This pseudonym was told to me by Kuang Ximin in the carriage

    before. It is rare that this shop knew it too, and it seemed that it wasn''t

    just talking about it.Seeing that I didn¡¯t deny it, the shop¡¯s expression became more agitated, and

    without waiting for me to ask, he explained like a bamboo tube pouring beans:

    ¡°Three years ago, the Jinhe River burst its bank and Xiangwei was hit by a

    disaster. The villain¡¯s family fled to Si. Yang, you can be helped by the

    nobles and recreated by grace. The family often offers the benefactor¡¯s

    longevity tablet. Today, God opens your eyes and teaches the villain to meet

    the benefactor again...Please be worshipped by the villain!"Before I could understand the meaning of her words, I saw her kneeling on the

    ground with a thump, her knees hitting the ground really muffled, and my knees

    hurt."Uh, this way...you, why don''t you get up first?" I didn''t remember what she

    said. I went to see Kuang Xidong as if asking for help, but saw that she was

    curling her lips and looking at me. Her eyes were full of gentleness and

    encouragement. Nodded, it was affirmation of this shop."It''s not enough, you don''t have to worry about it." I tried my best to smile,

    not to make myself look so stiff, but in my heart I only hoped that she would

    leave with a few words of greeting, so that I can eat quickly-I have been

    hungry for a long time. Once again attracted by the aroma of the table full of

    dishes, this feeling of hungry is really hard.Feeling the hint I cast, Kuang Ximing smiled clearly, and said to the shop: "I

    remember you, is your family okay?""Everything is good. For the blessing of the trustees, my mother took over the

    work of the accountant. A year ago, she became the shopkeeper again and took

    the store. Life is even more prosperous than in Xiangwei. Today, it¡¯s all from

    the benefactor!¡± Seeing that she was about to kneel down and kowtow when she

    talked about emotions, I quickly looked at Kuang Xidong, but saw her

    fingertips move slightly, and I didn¡¯t know what tricks she had done. Can''t

    kneel down anymore.Then she listened to her with a casual smile: "It''s a long time no reunion,

    it''s God''s will. It''s just that we are tired and tired all the way. It''s a

    little tired. Why don''t you go back and inform your family first, and wait

    until the evening is free, and then come with your family." How about telling

    each other?""Yes, yes, the villain is abrupt, benefactor, take a good rest, the villain

    will stew some tonic later, and then we will retreat." She has a reddish face,

    and bows cautiously, and then goes out in a hurry. , For fear of disturbing my

    rest, but it taught me to breathe a sigh of relief.Now, I can finally eat with peace of mind.After revealing this, I didn¡¯t think much about it. I was full of Astragalus

    and Cordyceps Chicken Soup in front of me, Eel Cone with Eggplant Herbs and

    Mushroom, Star Bass and Chestnut Soup, Goose Palm Braised Lamb Loin with Grass

    Sauce...Oh, which one should I eat first? What?Regardless of the image, he was bulging his mouth, and listened to the people

    around him with a chuckle, and looked at me with crooked eyebrows, reflecting

    my unruly eating look in his eyes.Blushing, I swallowed the food in my mouth and glared at her in shame: "What

    are you laughing at.""I''m here, uh... happy for the club." She closed the arc of her mouth, but

    there was still a slightly bright smile in her eyes."Oh, what are you happy about?" With a light chuckle, I curled my lips towards

    her, thinking with a bit of sullenness: If she doesn''t give a satisfactory

    explanation, I will ask the store to serve a special green onion mixed tofu

    with her-as for None of the dishes on the table are for her to eat!Humph!She slowly closed her smile, took out a clean and elegant silk handkerchief

    from her arms, gently wiped the corners of my mouth, with a focused

    expression, the softness in her eyes seemed to flow out, and meticulously

    Wrapped in it, almost unable to breathe.For a long time, before my face was so red that I couldn''t help but get up and

    flee, I saw her smile faintly, like a spring breeze, and flowers bloomed for

    ten miles: "I was fortunate to witness what happened back then, and now I can

    see that your Highness has a profound and kindness. Good retribution...I am

    very happy."¡ª¡ªShe didn''t know how happy I was when seeing her smile like this untainted by

    the haze.

 Chapter 112: Shocked

    Just look at me, let me look at you, you gave me a chopsticks dish, I put a

    spoonful of soup crookedly for you after lunch, unknowingly ate it.After touching my chubby belly, I felt a little sleepy again.She said to Kwong Ximin to go to rest, but she didn''t seem to hear the usual

    coaxing me to sleep, while babbling that she was going to the street outside

    to buy things that we needed on the road. It was not too sleepy, so I didn¡¯t.

    When she raised the issue of accommodation allocation, she watched her go out

    the door-wait for her to come back, and then ask the guard to open a room.In the evening, Kuang Xidong returned with the guards who had brought him to

    fight. He bought a lot of things in large and small bags, and only gave me a

    glance and threw it into the carriage to teach the small servant to take care

    of it.There were more nonchalant gossips, and the sky darkened, and it was time for

    dinner.After a few hours of rest, I felt that my energy and energy were slowing down.

    I had the intention to go out and have a look, and then went out of the

    bedroom with Kuang Xidong. The shop invited us very intimately to the private

    room on the second floor, where appetizers and dim sum were already prepared.Only then did I know that our party had passed Mo Lin long ago and reached the

    boundary of Siyang City.The inn where I currently live is divided into two floors. The second floor is

    designed as a square corridor, separated by a dozen private rooms, half of

    which is facing the street and half of the water, which can enjoy the scenery

    and the transportation is quite convenient. No wonder Almost the guests come

    like a cloud, and they are in an endless stream. And the most pleasant part of

    this inn is not only because of its location, but also the square countertop

    in the middle of the lobby on this floor.The stage is only three feet high and not too big. It is worthy of a dozen

    people. Ordinary songs, dances and operas can''t be performed by themselves,

    but a storytelling stand with blowing, playing and singing is more than

    enough.I grabbed a few peanuts in my hand and slowly peeled the shells. I waited for

    the store to find the family to come and see the stalls, opened the window

    against the inner hall, leaned against the window, and looked from top to

    bottom. , Zheng can see the table below clearly, and the sound can''t be heard

    at all.It was also a coincidence that when I opened the window, a middle-aged woman

    wearing a linen robe, Shi Shiran, stepped onto the stage, cleared her throat

    slightly, and stopped because of the noisy voices in the audience-this woman

    With a slight smile, he raised his hand to caress the quiet hardwood boundary

    on the low table on the stage. He was obviously a storyteller who made a

    living with a three-inch tongue.These diners must have been familiar with this scene, and quietly fell silent,

    just waiting for her to speak.I don''t know if she is talking about the weirdness of folklore or the

    legendary stories circulating in the market, I was listening curiously, but

    the door of the elegant room was tapped a few times. It was the shop who came

    with my family.I put down the window, sat back in my seat, and nodded to the elderly woman

    who had saluted me first, knowing that she was the mother of the shop, the

    head of the family, and the treasurer of the inn, and I heard her say that she

    was like a shop. I¡¯m so grateful for Dade¡¯s words, although I don¡¯t have any

    impression in my mind, it¡¯s not too arrogant and rude, so I just smiled, and

    let Kuang Xiyun say a word for me--the childishness who looked around, but was

    followed by several people Tong was attracted.The girl was only the age of the head, with a clever double-headed bun,

    looking straight at me with watery eyes, and with eager anticipation, she

    taught me to think of the same young guy in the palace unexpectedly¡ª \-Yuxue''s

    cute little fairy boy, but a shy temper, not as lively as the one in front of

    her. If it hadn''t been for the man beside her who had been holding her back

    without a trace, he might have rushed forward.A move in my heart, I couldn''t help beckoning to her.The little guy immediately broke away from the confinement of the adult next

    to him, and the swallow plunged into the forest like a forest, and ran

    straight into my arms-I just wanted to call her closer to talk, but she was so

    passionate and taught me. I couldn''t refuse, smiled helplessly, and glanced at

    the panic-stricken man who was about to step forward to pull her away, watched

    him return to the original position, and then carefully picked her up and let

    her sit on mine. On the lap, a small snack was fed to her. Seeing her eyes

    that were crescent-shaped with joy while holding food, her heart became soft.The little guy chewed a few times and swallowed the pastry. Instead of chasing

    me for any more requests, he turned sideways and touched my neck

    affectionately, with a soft voice and a child¡¯s clear voice: "beautiful

    Sister, Liuer misses you so much!"¡ª¡ªChildren have always been oblivious to sex, and I was only one-sided with

    her, but I never thought that she would remember me to this day.I turned my legs upside down and made her "chuckled". Then I lit the tip of

    the little guy''s nose and asked with interest: "Why does Liuer miss my

    sister?""Because, because my sister gave Liuer delicious food and was gentle with

    Liuer. Moreover, the elder sister smelled better than her dad. My sister looks

    really good-looking, even better than my brother!" Seeing me ask her, Xiao The

    guy''s eyes were bright, and he said the reason without hesitation, as if he

    had thought about this over and over several times before.¡ª¡ªThis little mouth is as sweet as wiping honey.As soon as she said this, everyone including Kuang Xidong, who was doing Tai

    Chi with the shopkeeper, turned their heads and looked at us in unison, not to

    mention their surprised or worried expressions, but the latter had no deep

    meaning. The raised eyebrows taught me that I was so embarrassed that I wanted

    to dig a hole to hide myself.Although I was embarrassed, I had to pretend to be calm, and feed the little

    guy a lot of food without changing my face. No one dislikes sweet words of

    praise, not to mention the innocence of children, and the words must come from

    the sincerity, which is especially valuable. Even though I am self-satisfied,

    I can''t help being ecstatic.A group of people waited and sat for a long time. When the dishes were ready

    and almost the entire round table was filled, the shopkeeper, who didn¡¯t know

    what he was talking about, gave a wink at his family. The young man gave me a

    wink. He took Liu''er who was still a little reluctant in his arms, and

    everyone respectfully saluted me, then left, and did not plan to have a

    banquet with us.The little guy took my clothes and refused to let go. When I promised to see

    her in the future, he was taken away reluctantly by the adult. Watching her

    gradually disappear around the corner, the door of the room was closed by the

    guards, and my mood suddenly fell. I don¡¯t know if I remembered the little guy

    who was stuck in the palace for a long time and I didn¡¯t see it for a long

    time, or I was feeling far away indefinitely. .I don''t know, so I have to apologize in my heart, hoping that one day, this

    promise can be fulfilled."What''s the matter, reluctant? Do you like children so much?" the person who

    had been drinking thin wine in silence suddenly asked.I glanced at her, with my palm subconsciously resting on my lower abdomen, my

    gaze was a little erratic, and I met her eyes, before I waited to answer, I

    saw Kuang Ximing''s originally slightly teasing eyes changed suddenly, the

    smile collapsed, and he swiped very quickly. After a touch of pain and

    embarrassment, if I hadn''t been staring into her eyes, I was afraid it would

    be difficult to capture this fleeting subtle change."Yes, it''s my fault," she drank the remaining wine in her glass and smiled

    bitterly. "You should blame me... it''s my fault."I opened my mouth, wanting to explain, but I felt unable to explain--she must

    have thought that I was thinking of Wei Shu''s poisoning on me, but in fact, I

    can''t tell what I thought just now, as if it was only in my heart. I haven''t

    thought about the deep-guided action in my mind... But it was because it was

    an unthought-out action, and it could better represent my subconscious

    thoughts.Perhaps, even I didn¡¯t notice it myself, and I didn¡¯t want to admit it: In

    fact, deep down in my heart, it was more or less grievances, but I was taught

    to bury it deeply in the past, but when I was caught off guard, The child

    burst out.And am I complaining about Wei Shu, or is she the real root cause?When he was perplexed, he heard Jiefang''s shock, and the storyteller turned

    around and talked about current events.I got up and walked to the window. I couldn''t bear to see her sullenly

    drinking silently. I had to pretend to be interested in the storytelling,

    deliberately avoiding the stagnant atmosphere at this moment.However, the storyteller sighed heavily and said: "...The family of the

    emperor who had been deeply enlightened by Long En, who had only been the

    master for three days, suffered a catastrophe. Patriarch Fu was old and weak,

    and overworked and suffered from old illnesses. Suddenly returned to the west,

    and the heir daughter was overwhelmed and was affected and fell ill. Today,

    she is so embarrassed that she will pay tribute to the emperor in January, and

    she will also follow the posthumous "Wen De" and enjoy the grief and honor.

    It''s only in the Fu family. In other words, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s better not to

    sorrow this sorrow! Hey! The red matter has not stopped, but also welcomes the

    futile, wailing sorrow, do you not hear the misfortune and the blessing, the

    blessing and the misfortune, this world thing, I can really teach people to

    sigh. !"The whispering comments of the people in the audience are already in my ears,

    and from the shook and jealous comments of the storyteller, there is only one

    thought left in my mind buzzing: Emperor Jun Chong, Wang Fu¡¯s Mother, the

    minister who has always been highly valued by the emperor, died.I remember that when I went to hire her, she was still inscrutable, and she

    didn''t see her old age, she didn''t look like a sick person at all.Why did it die well?I can''t help but wonder if what the storyteller said is true.Just looking at the looks of other diners, it seems that I have known this a

    long time ago, and I don''t think differently. I can''t help but believe this

    situation.The so-called red matter has not stopped, it means that Wei Shu just walked

    in...Wait, Wei Shu?I couldn''t help but think of the look of the man who was proficient in the art

    of divergence-Yan Ruo Li, but he had frosty eyes, or maybe his eyes were aimed

    at me alone.Did the people of the Fu family know that the bridegroom they welcomed was not

    only a skilled healer, but also a good poisoner?And is Fu Yunchong''s death directly related to Wei Shu?What makes me more disturbed is that Fu Yunchong''s death was too sudden, and

    the emperor''s will to stop Jane was too coincidental, it was simply...I turned my head calmly, wanting to see Kuang Ximing¡¯s face, but she was

    staring at me intently, and when I turned my head, I faced her gaze, there was

    no way to hide, to avoid nothing. Avoidable¡ªshe must have seen the surprise

    and hesitation in my eyes, just as I have also seen the clarity and injury in

    her eyes....It''s like a long deliberate conspiracy.She looked at each other for a while, but she couldn''t bear it. She turned her

    eyes lightly, and raised her hand again, and a full glass of wine entered her

    throat; my heart sank faintly.There was a sudden silence in the private room, and the warmth and sweetness

    before it had long since disappeared.

 Chapter 113: Hate

    Fu Yunchong''s death was too sudden and too coincidental, and I have to suspect

    that there is something wrong with it.Birth, old age, sickness and death are the destiny of heaven. How can one spy

    on a star with the power of a mortal?Putting aside the extremely accidental chances, it is possible to accurately

    judge the death of a person and make a proper response-probably only the

    person who planned all of this can do it.So, was Fu Junchong¡¯s death something that Kwong Ximing had predicted or even

    arranged alone? Apart from this, I can''t think of any other explanation-

    although I don''t want to admit it at all.After all, that was the teacher who had taught her for many years and her most

    steadfast supporter.What is it for to force an emperor who already has the world to do this?I don''t understand and don''t want to understand.However, the deceased has passed away, and I am also outside the ruling and

    opposition parties. I have neither a stand nor the ability to intervene... At

    this time, the problem I had been avoiding before finally came before me

    again¡ªperhaps it was time to take a look. My husband is now.Jiaci''s death, he doesn''t know how sad he should be. As his wife, even if I

    can''t bring him any comfort and encouragement, at least the silent company is

    within my power.After making up my mind, I proposed to Kwong Ximing the decision to return to

    Guanlan. She took a deep breath, as if she wanted to refuse, but was defeated

    by my persistent gaze, knocked on the table with a cold face, and groaned.

    Said: "The Fu family originally belonged to a prominent family in Zechang. His

    ancestors have been buried in the cemetery of his hometown for generations.

    Not surprisingly, Fu Yunchong''s coffin will also be sent back to Zechang by

    the clansmen. I immediately sent an order to order. The imperial edict in the

    palace, Yun Fu Ruozhen helps the spirit to return home-we will pass through

    Zechang and we will meet each other. You can rest assured.""Then let''s set off now. Get to Zechang earlier and feel at ease earlier." I

    thought for a while and said.The fingertips of her knocking on the table were stagnant, and she looked up

    suddenly, and there was a little injury in her eyes that was unbelievable. It

    flashed away, so fast that I almost thought I was dazzled: "From Guanlan to

    Zechang, all the way Hurry up and hurry up, let¡¯s not say that you need three

    to five daylight scenes, not to mention the time to write a letter to issue an

    order and pack up, don¡¯t worry."With that, she drank a few more sips of wine, was anxious, choked and coughed

    a few times, waved her hand when I nervously patted her on the back, and

    signaled that she was OK."I''m thinking, I went earlier, and I can make arrangements early-Wang Fu

    suddenly suffered a big deal. He must not have the energy to take care of

    chores. If the wife and husband are one, it would be nice if I could help." I

    looked at her. Her face was slowly talking about her plan, and she felt that

    every time she said a word, her face became ugly. When I said "women and

    husband together," her complexion had calmed down. It had been colder in the

    past many times, and the fingers holding the wine glass were loose and tight,

    tight and loose, which made people worry about whether the thin, thin

    porcelain wine glass would be crushed by her.The next moment, she clenched the finger of the wine glass, and when I was

    about to take a sigh of relief, she suddenly held the same jug containing the

    wine. With a pinch of her fingertips, she gently opened the lid of the jug and

    held the jug directly. Gulped.I was shocked, and there was no time to stop it. After a few blinks, most of

    the pot of wine entered her stomach.When I whispered and realized that I wanted to take the jug of wine in her

    hand, it was already too late \- I took the jug without any effort, but the

    tentacles had no weight. There was a lot of drinks in it, long ago. Drunk

    thoroughly."You..." I opened my mouth, not knowing what to say-accusing her? For what

    reason? Persuade her? What stand? Question her? But I don''t even know how she

    was stimulated..."Tomorrow, if you have used the morning meal, you can set off. Tonight you

    have a good rest." She said lightly, and stood up, her feet calm, as if she

    was not affected by the drunken spirit at all, calm and calm.Looking at the back of her leaving, I suddenly felt that my heart was empty. I

    don''t know how to describe it. It was like, as if someone had dug out a piece

    in my chest... an extra hole was not filled.Kwong Ximing always said that she was the same, and her work efficiency was

    very high. The next morning, when I finished washing and opened the door, she

    was already waiting at the door. I don''t know how long I waited.Seeing that I finally came out, there was no impatient expression, and he just

    nodded and said, "First use Chaoshi. There are almond butter pastries and red

    bean cakes that you like."The two items she said are my favorite snacks, do they remember my tastes, or

    have they discovered during these few days of observation? I heard that even

    my taste has changed a lot since I amnesia, so what she remembers should be my

    newly developed taste... Can''t tell the tremor in my heart, a bit sweet and a

    bit sour.The dim sum in this inn is very delicate, but there is something hidden in my

    heart, and I don¡¯t have much appetite. I just swallowed a few yuan and stopped

    my chopsticks, drinking tea and gargle.Kuang Ximing''s chopsticks was also a meal, and he asked me calmly: "Why, the

    craftsmanship of this shop is not suitable for you? Then I will send someone

    to buy it from another place.""No, the snacks are delicious, but...I want to start earlier." If she says she

    has no appetite, she probably has to worry about what''s wrong with my body,

    and thinks about the breathing effort-it''s a problem. People go to doctors and

    other episodes-I explained this deliberately.But she found that her face suddenly became ugly, and the knuckles holding the

    chopsticks were so tight that she could almost hear the creaking of bones.My heart tightened. Before I could speak, I saw her spit out a deep breath, as

    if suppressing some terrible emotion, and calmed down in a flash, and even

    smiled gently at me, and said as if soothing: "In that case, pack some to eat

    on the road, and then set off.""Hmm..." I didn''t know what to say, so I nodded and watched her get up and

    walked out first, and ordered the guard at the other table to bring the

    carriage.After sighing, I stood up and was about to follow her steps and walked out. I

    glanced inadvertently, but saw a thin crack on the surface of the ash wood

    chopsticks she was holding. My heart moved, I don¡¯t I stretched out my finger

    and touched it lightly¡ªas if I heard a "click", the chopstick that I touched

    suddenly broke into three sections, and the middle section instantly turned

    into crumbs. The strength used by the strong person is so great that the mood

    swings in his heart are far beyond imagination.I only felt that the breath that I had just sighed abruptly came back, choking

    my mind and my chest tight, and it took a long time to come back to my senses

    and hurriedly chased me up.When they got on the carriage, they guarded their corners, no one spoke, and

    the atmosphere was dull and depressing.I had the intention to break the dullness and say something, but the other

    party closed my eyes and calmed down in a reluctant manner, so I had to shut

    my mouth quietly, and slapped the driving curtain to pretend to look at the

    scenery-but I couldn''t help it from the corner of my eye. The ground fell on

    her profile.Different from my soft face, Kuang Ximing''s outline should be more angular,

    yet refined. When she looks at people blankly, she always has a seductive

    momentum, and teaches people not to be on her. In front of her presumptuously;

    but when she softened down, it was just a smile that couldn''t be more clear,

    but it was like a spring breeze that melted into snow, ten miles of flowers,

    and a charm that taught no one can resist. I don¡¯t know how rare it is to

    recruit a young man, presumably Even the woman... shook her head and was

    startled by her absurd thoughts. I quickly looked away and sat down tightly,

    but my heart thumped.When I was in a panic, I heard the cold and gentle voice say softly:

    "Really...Is it so urgent to see him?""Huh? What?" Looking at her reflexively, she didn''t look directly at me, but

    faintly stared at the tea cup on the low table in the carriage, as if she

    didn''t care, she just asked casually--if I hadn''t been forever. Watching her

    look carefully, I''m afraid it''s hard to find that the fists she closed on her

    side are almost bloodless, far from being as indifferent as she appears.I vaguely understood who the "he" she asked was referring to, and when I was

    about to answer, I hesitated again-it was natural for me to be reunited with

    my husband, so why did she feel so stubborn about it? ? And why did I teach

    her to ask such a question, so that I feel inexplicably guilty? (Note 1)After thinking and thinking, I was still silent in the end.She didn''t force my answer either, as if the question just blurted out was

    just an inadvertent mumbling, it was a catharsis of some kind of emotion.There was another uncomfortable silence. What supported me was only a few

    cleansing mantras that I chanted upside down when I closed my eyes and the

    moments of quietly looking at that fascinating profile when she was not paying

    attention.After five days of suffering, the carriage finally reached Beiwu Street in

    Zechang City, and stopped at the door of a mansion with high walls and red

    tiles.If not unexpected, this is my husband, the ancestral home of Fu Ruozhen''s

    family, right? Worthy of being a famous family.After getting out of the carriage and praising the compound, I heard an

    elegant and calm male voice sounding not far away, and there was a hint of

    excitement in his voice that could not be ignored: "Your Highness!"Following the prestige, a group of men, women and children dressed in white

    linen stood in a row, bending to welcome each side of the gate, but a young

    handsome man stood first.I frowned. I watched this excitedly calling me "His Royal Highness" and then

    eagerly walked forward with my clothes. The man who was about to jump into my

    arms, couldn''t help but stepped back and turned away. Kuang Xijun, who was

    silent as if he were in the background since getting out of the car.She carried my close-fitting and soft baggage in one hand and the sword in the

    other, pretending to be an ordinary guard. The expression on her face was

    faint, and her scrutiny gaze crossed me and directed towards the man who came

    swiftly, as if she was doing her best. Assessing the identity of the coming

    person, guarding my safety.Only I realized that there was only half a point in her eyes, half a point of

    contempt, and the remaining nine points were as cold as looking at a dead

    thing.I feel like a blessed soul, and I was immediately sure that this young man is

    my husband, Fu Ruozhen.As for Kuang Xiyun''s attitude towards Fu Ruozhen, it is really intriguing-I

    don''t know it, and I think they have any deep hatred.

 Chapter 114: Token

    "His Royal Highness!" The man ran in front of me in threes or twos, his eyes

    were reddish, and he wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry, which really taught

    me a little embarrassment. Although I already know that the other party is Fu

    Ruozhen, my righteous Wangfu, but for me now, he is more like a stranger who

    has never known his partner, but he does not have the impression of being

    familiar. Speaking of which, since my amnesia, the only person who is the most

    familiar and dearest is Kuang Xidong.It stands to reason that Wang Fu should be my closest person.Controlling my desire to look back for Kuang Xidong, I stretched out my hand

    and staggered a bit, looking like the husband who was about to fall into my

    arms, he couldn''t help but withdraw it the moment my fingertips touched him.

    Hand-I was surprised to feel that he and I both paused at the same time.I didn''t expect that I would react so much, as if I couldn''t bear the other

    person''s touch... But I obviously saw Wang Fu''s appearance for the first time

    since I amnesia, and I didn''t feel bad about him either. How could this be so?Seeing the obvious injury and loneliness in Wang Fu¡¯s eyes, I was a little

    guilty, but I couldn¡¯t stretch my hand abruptly. I could only remedy it in

    another way. The dropped hand turned a corner and patted his elbow lightly:

    "Yeah. ...Sorry."I just wanted to speak, but I didn''t know how to call the other party before,

    so I had to covertly skip this.¡ª¡ªI suddenly realized: Is Wang Fu aware of my amnesia?If he knows it, it''s fine. If he doesn''t know, can I tell him?What interests are involved behind this, I can''t analyze it thoroughly for a

    while. It seems that I still have to wait for some time to work with Kuang

    Ximing.Thinking of this, I couldn¡¯t help but stunned again: Without thinking, I

    seemed to assign Kuang Ximing to the party that could be negotiated and

    trusted, and even depended on her inexplicably. However, according to various

    clues, it was inferred that her relationship with me. However, it is

    confusing, far from being able to explain clearly in a few words, nor can it

    be summed up by a single right and wrong love and hate... At least, it is not

    only as simple as half-sisters.I thought that because of the county lord of Guang''an, I should have been on

    guard against her, but on the contrary, I just wanted to trust her for no

    reason, want to rely on her, and even... want to get close to her.It has nothing to do with right or wrong, unreasonable, just want to do it.I understand that when everything is unclear, I can''t let myself go on like

    this, but every time I touch her eyes with complicated emotions, I can''t help

    but feel soft-I don''t know how I treated her before the amnesia. Can you be

    tough, but now I can''t resist at all.Probably, the only way is to avoid these eyes that teach me helplessness as

    much as possible."Thank you for your concern, your slave is fine." Withdrawing my reverie about

    Kuang Ximing, I saw that the prince blessed me, smiled at me, and his eyes

    were depressive sadness, "His Majesty has been struggling all the way, and the

    slave has ordered his servants to prepare. When the hot water is ready, please

    wash your Highness and rest.""You have a heart." I sighed, and I was about to give him a few more words of

    comfort, and suddenly felt like a needle on my back, and stuck my unexpressed

    words in my throat-frowning on the side. Looking at it, Kuang Xidong, who had

    always used himself as a setting to hide his breath, was staring at me

    faintly.To be precise, it was staring at my right hand faintly-the one that held the

    elbow of the king''s husband just now.This expression is not so good...As I watched, Wang Fu also took a look at it. His sudden change of expression

    made me feel a little stunned and had a bad premonition \- Wang Fu must have

    recognized Kuang Ximing as the emperor, and suddenly found Ben The Nine-Five

    Supreme, who should be in charge of the world in Guanlan, the imperial

    capital, appeared in a small city thousands of miles away, even more

    condescendingly dressed as a guard... The reason for this has to be

    interesting.Fortunately, Wang Fu was facing me and his back to the rest of the people. The

    shock disappeared, and he quickly calmed down, pretending to be nothing, and

    taught me to secretly relieved¡ªthe light from the corner of my eye saw Kuang

    Xidong tight. The fingers on the hilt of the sword did not relax at all, and

    he lifted it up with just a breath of relief.She showed something to teach others to see through her identity, and she

    continued to anger her husband. I quickly interrupted the weird look at each

    other: "Well, this king is a little tired.""His Royal Highness, please go here." Looking down calmly, Wang Fu saluted

    again, but the direction seemed to be facing Kuang Xidong beside me, then

    turned around and led the way freely, while the rest of the Fu family was

    Waiting in place, I didn''t dare to come forward-I secretly thought: I''m afraid

    not only because I didn''t get the order of the attendant, but also because I

    was afraid of me, the moody Ling Wang.Wang Fu took the lead at his own discretion, did not look back, did not speak,

    but faithfully performed his duty of leading the way. Perhaps he was also

    shocked by the condensed breath exuding from the inside out by Kuang Xidong

    and did not dare to make a mistake.I curled my mouth helplessly. I looked around and found that only the three of

    us were walking on a quiet path. I caught a glimpse of Kuang Xidong¡¯s ice

    sculpture. With a heart move, I quietly approached her for half a step,

    pretending to stretch out my hand inadvertently. Go, I want to pull her left

    hand hanging on her side, to attract her attention, so as to whisper.Just when I touched the cool fingertips, I felt a pain in the back of my hand,

    and there was a crisp "pop", and she was actually patted by her with care and

    no seriousness.I silently held the right hand that was beaten back, and glared at it both

    unwillingly and aggrievedly, but the other party owed even a look.baffling! Unreasonable! It''s just, it''s just bullying!After this, I stopped talking to her and made up my mind: I would never take

    the initiative to respond unless she apologized.Thinking of this, the pace could not help speeding up a bit.But after a while, she felt that she was behind me a few positions, as if she

    had also acquiesced to sing with me and play the front line, but she refused

    to bow her head first-I gritted my teeth and felt annoyed and angrily in my

    heart. But I couldn''t help but reflect on whether I was too self-willed and

    ignorant, like a girl.After thinking about it, I slowed down and waited for her. I was thinking

    about how to break the stiffness. I felt that her heel turned and came to my

    left side. The sword holding hand also changed to the left side, and my head

    tilted because of unknown reasons. When looking at her, suddenly I took my

    left hand with my free right hand.Different from the right hand that usually holds the sword, the fingers of the

    left hand are slender and soft, the ice muscles are boneless, and the coolness

    is like jade. The touch is so good that people are reluctant to let go. Let it

    go, don''t care about the discord with her just now-it''s just that I still care

    a little bit in my heart, and I must find time to ask her carefully: What is

    the reason for this closeness?Why did you give up your left hand, but then grab your right hand and don''t

    want to let it go?This thought, but I didn¡¯t remember it until I entered the wing of the

    backyard. Fortunately, I still left half my mind on Wang Fu. Before he turned

    around, he withdrew his hand-another mouthful from the bottom of my heart.

    Kwong Hee-min, who held his face serious and acted as a escort: pretending to

    be someone else who held my hand and refused to let it go!...Rascal.With a place to rest, I sent away the servants sent by the husband, and I took

    a hot bath happily.Kwong Ximin said that something went out-until I had eaten dinner and after-

    dinner refreshments, and couldn''t help but get up and look for her, he came

    back slowly; those who came back with her, and that we had taken a step ahead

    of us two days ago Two guards set off to Zechang.I asked her where she had gone, but didn''t say anything. After the meal was

    used and the mouth was rinsed, and the lights were lit on all four corners of

    the room, she mysteriously took out a small red sandalwood box from her arms.

    Push it to my eyes."...For me?" When I looked at her in surprise, I lowered my head as if

    drinking tea, but the roots of my ears were stained with a thin layer of rice.

    It was really beautiful and instructive. The novelty is endless.Carefully opened the box, it was covered with dark red velvet silk cloth, and

    a silver-white ring lay quietly in the middle-judging from the color and the

    hardness of the tentacles, it did not look like pure silver. I picked it up

    and took a closer look. I saw that the surface of the ring was only pierced

    with some delicate tangling patterns. It was simple and elegant. For some

    reason, I felt a bit familiar, so I subconsciously reached for the inside of

    the ring and touched it. When I reached a small scratch, I turned around by

    the light, but it was a strange figure with a few sharp corners."What is this?" I asked her.She glanced at me deeply, lifted her lips and smiled: "This is a fire.""A ball of fire? What do you mean?" Since it belongs to me, what is the

    meaning of engraving a ball of fire in it? Bless me not to fear the raging

    fire? It''s a bit far-fetched.But when I asked more, she refused to explain more, she just took my hand and

    gently put my left hand ring finger, her expression focused, as if she was

    doing something extremely serious: "This is We... a token of sisterhood, you

    can¡¯t lose it once you wear it, do you remember?"The touch between his fingers was cold, but it seemed to heat up from there,

    like a fire at that moment alive, burning to the bottom of my heart fiercely."...A token?" I noticed that she also had such a similar ring on her hand,

    which seemed to have been worn only these few days, and I couldn''t help but

    ask in confusion.She said that there was only one of these two rings, which was originally

    given to her by me. And the notch in the ring was specially made by me in the

    past-I suddenly understood a little bit. Perhaps it was because she could not

    guess what I wanted to express in the past, so she also used this method in

    return. , One come and two go, it can be considered even.¡ª¡ªReally naive and cute.However, looking at the rings we were wearing, I always felt a little weird.The friendship of sisters...?I looked at her, and she looked at me too, trying to say something, but he

    wanted to say nothing.When he was speechless, Wang Fu walked in with a group of servants."His Royal Highness, it''s getting late, and the slave will serve you to bed."

    Seeing this posture, it seems to be a room with me.Somehow, I felt guilty in my heart, and immediately turned my head to look at

    Kuang Xidong-as expected, where is the slightest tenderness of this person who

    is expressionless and full of coldness and silence?I didn''t open my eyes and rubbed the pattern on the surface of the ring

    unconsciously. I only felt that the fiery heat suddenly faded away, and a bit

    of bone-to-sweet coolness oozes out for no reason.

 Chapter 115: Duty

    People have their own duties.Hearing the news of Fu Junchong''s death, it is my duty as the wife of me to

    come to visit the husband; and it is my duty to live with the husband and

    continue to descendants.The so-called duty is never a consideration of personal will-not whether I

    want it or not, but whether I can or shouldn''t it.It''s normal for my husband to serve me to bed.Kwong Ximing will not understand this truth.I looked at her, and she was looking down at me, standing still on the spot,

    as if her legs had taken root, and she didn''t mean to withdraw. Fu Ruozhen had

    clearly recognized Kuang Xidong, but she was beyond my expectation. Courage

    confronted her, and greeted those eyes with frost hidden unrelentingly,

    teaching people could not help but squeeze a cold sweat for him-although Kuang

    Ximing deliberately dressed as a guard, it does not mean that she can really

    tolerate others Treat her as a guard! When she returned to Guanlan City, how

    could she let go of her disrespectful husband?I can''t help but be the villain.Rubbing the coldness between my fingers, I stepped sideways between the two of

    them, smiled at Wang Fu, and winked at Kuang Ximin: "It''s not early, it''s time

    to rest... Jiang Wei, you have worked hard all the way. Go back and rest."She raised her eyebrows, and looked at me steadily, her clear and eye-catching

    eyes suddenly darkened, as if she did not expect that I would have chosen Wang

    Fu¡ªI was taken aback by her questioning eyes, and again It is puzzled and

    helpless: Wang Fu and I are just right partners. Even if we collapse together

    and sleep together, it is natural. She seems to be accusing a heartbreaker in

    her eyes. It''s really...I was funny in my heart, but I just looked back at her persistently, and she

    finally compromised, only bowed her hands perfunctorily and then turned and

    strode out of the room. She was too lazy to maintain even the basic disguise,

    showing her emotional ups and downs. Great.I seemed to touch something faintly, but I didn''t want to think about it.

    Withdraw my gaze, I saw Wang Fu stepped back from the other servants with

    washing utensils, and Fu Yili stepped forward to undress for me.I couldn¡¯t help but want to retreat, but I quickly forced myself to freeze,

    took a deep breath, and silently let the Wang husband move gently to untie my

    coat, put down my hair, and took the hot towel he handed over. Wiped his face.When I passed the towel, I accidentally touched his fingertips. I only felt

    that he trembles slightly. I raised my head shyly and looked over. My reaction

    was unexpected. It was like being stung by a poisonous insect. He took his

    hand, leaned back, staggered, and almost tripped over by himself.The astonishment and embarrassment on his face taught me a lot of guilt, but I

    had to admit one thing-I couldn''t stand the touch of the other person, nothing

    at all. This is a feeling hidden deep in my heart, not under the control of my

    brain, and even an instinctive retreat.He quickly recovered and didn''t say much. He just avoided contact with me as

    carefully as possible. He quickly served me after washing and changing into

    bed clothes.Seeing him consciously walk to a couch lying in the corner, my heart softened,

    and I blurted out, "You sleep in it." As soon as I said it, I felt regret, but

    it was not easy to change my mind.¡ª¡ªForget it, let''s make a living like this for a night. Fortunately, there are

    two quilts, so there is no need for more embarrassment. It is good that the

    well water does not interfere with the river.He had a meal, then obediently nested into the bed and pressed himself to the

    corner of the wall, stiffly like a wooden sculpture.I sighed softly, and lay flat in the outer room with more than two positions

    separated from him. After thinking about it, I whispered and persuaded: "You

    don''t need to be too nervous. This king is your wife, not eating. Human

    monster, you... sleep more loosely."Although it was to persuade him not to be too restrained, after all, he was

    relieved for the long distance between him and me¡ªit was always good to not

    have to contact him.Only when I closed my eyes and brewed sleepiness, I suddenly noticed the

    slight movement on his side, and turned his head to look vigilantly, and saw

    that he turned slightly to the side, looked at me with the corner of his

    mouth, and then said softly: " Your Highness, I don¡¯t know how happy the slave

    is.""...Go to sleep." I felt a little guilty in my heart, and in the end I

    couldn''t tell him to come closer, so I could only smile back dryly, and then

    force myself to close my eyes and fall asleep-but I also understand. This will

    be a sleepless night again.In the middle of the night, his thirsty was tight. After listening, Wang Fu''s

    breathing was soft and long. He was already asleep. As long as he wasn''t too

    moving, he wouldn''t wake him up if he thought about it. So he sat up lightly,

    flicked his shoes and drank a glass of water by the table, moisturizing his

    lips with a sip.He couldn''t sleep either, so he tightened the shirt he was wearing, and gently

    opened the door, intending to take a look at the backyard of Fu Mansion by the

    moonlight. Unexpectedly, I just opened half of the door, and there was a

    familiar figure in my eyes. I just regarded it as dazzling, and pushed the

    door wider. I finally saw the figure clearly and confirmed that it was not day

    and night. Conceived dreams.She didn''t restrain her footsteps, knowing that she was always vigilant, and

    she must have discovered it when I pushed the door, so there is no need to

    hide it. Wandering behind that person, seeing that she was still holding her

    hands and looking at the sky in silence, she didn''t intend to speak, so she

    actively lowered her throat and asked, "I''m not sleeping so late, what are you

    doing here? With so many guards, where do you need you? Pretending to be?"Obviously, because of that thin and lonely back, I suddenly felt distressed,

    but the words spoken unconsciously brought a bit of blame."I''m not pretending," she turned around and looked at me deeply, because her

    back was facing the moonlight, and she couldn''t see the look on her face. She

    only felt that the deep eyes were astonishingly bright, like two The scorching

    gems gleamed brightly, and the person''s cheeks were hot, and the heart was

    pulsating, "I said, here, I am your guard-Jiang Zhuo. It is Jiang Zhuo''s duty

    to watch for your Highness at night.""This king doesn''t need your self-righteous duty," I don''t know where the

    anger comes from. It seems to be angry that she doesn''t care about her body

    and insists on staying up all night, or maybe it''s just embarrassed and

    anxious by her hot and straight eyes. To end the topic, "Go to sleep.""It''s your Royal Highness''s duty to live with your husband, so it''s Jiang

    Zhuo''s duty to watch the night for His Royal Highness-since your Royal

    Highness abides by his duty, why bother to deprive your subordinates of their

    duty?" She insisted on welcoming her. Following my gaze, I retorted slowly,

    but I seemed to hear something unusual.She specifically mentioned the king''s husband, for fear that it meant

    something."Strong words." I really want to argue with her. I don''t know how much time is

    spent in vain. Regarding the advantage of turning black and white, I am

    definitely not her opponent-this point, don''t need to remind, I also know it

    well.Since she didn¡¯t listen to persuasion, I didn¡¯t mean to say it any more. I

    just turned around and went back to the room for two steps, but I didn¡¯t hear

    any movement, nor did I have any words to keep-I hate in my heart, but I still

    don¡¯t know Unknowingly, he stopped and turned to look at her.Under the moonlight, the person who was originally indifferent was not as

    indifferent as she had shown before. He leaned forward and his heels were off

    the ground, as if he was about to come up next moment. Seeing me turning

    around, my movements became stagnant and silent. But his eyes are suddenly

    bright and vivid."My king and my husband, I didn''t do anything." Somehow, I lowered my head and

    took a deep breath, then raised my head, and explained it in a mysterious way-

    it clearly has nothing to do with her, isn''t it?But looking at her eyes suddenly lit up, I felt that it was not important to

    explain it or not.Stay in peace all night, and go to the front yard early the next day to

    accompany Wang Fu.Since it is a daughter-in-law, just follow the uniform of the hemp and wrap it

    around the left arm with a fine cooked linen cloth. It is the lightest level

    of the five clothes, but you need to accompany you to stand in condolences.

    However, my physique is already weak, and I have always had inexplicable

    headaches recently, and my memory is always tortured. I didn''t fall asleep all

    night, and only squinted for a while when dawn was approaching. I was soon

    called in mourning. I was in low spirits and was hungry. When I stood in the

    solemn and silent hall, almost all stars appeared in front of my eyes.I was unable to support my soft legs, and when I was about to fall, I felt

    warm behind me. A pair of powerful arms firmly supported me, concealed my back

    waist, and breathed warmly close to me. He whispered in his ear: "The

    dignified prince, just being there is enough for the Fu family. Since you are

    unwell, you can rest on your own. Why bother to endure it... Fu Ruozhen

    doesn¡¯t know the etiquette, that¡¯s all. People will feel distressed."Realizing that it was the breath I was familiar with, my body first

    consciously relaxed, leaning most of the weight in the arms of the person

    behind me, and listening to her intentionally complaining, I smiled and didn¡¯t

    think much about it, taking advantage of the situation. Asked rhetorically:

    "Oh, some people...but it''s you?""Yes," she didn''t expect that she was neither astonishing and shy as expected,

    nor did he avoid the subject without hesitation, she agreed without

    retreating, staring at me with scorching eyes, gently and again. Repeated word

    by word, as if afraid that I would not believe it, "I will feel bad, so you

    have to take care of yourself."When she stared at me unabashedly, I only felt that not only was my legs

    weakened and my strength was weak, but even my dizzy head was more confused,

    and I was almost unable to think, so I could only let her order a small waiter

    in a daze. Go and inform Fu Ruozhen, and then half embrace and embrace me back

    to the carriage that took me back to the backyard...When he came back to his senses, it was already a half-hour after the carriage

    swayed.I was cuddled in my arms, resting on her shoulders, and fed half a cup of

    refreshing herbal tea. Only then did I feel relieved, my mind became clearer,

    and I had time to sort out what had just happened.Avoiding the sweet-scented osmanthus sugar cake that was handed to my mouth, I

    pushed away Kuang Ximing''s face close at hand. I sighed and asked with a cold

    face, "When did I say that I would leave Fu Mansion? Don''t you? Do you think

    you should explain it? Jiang, guard, guard."I don¡¯t know who said it so and sincerely. I don¡¯t know whose guard is so

    self-assertive and reckless? If it were other honourable officials, I''m afraid

    they would have beaten this person out long ago, how could she be allowed to

    point fingers at the host''s house over and over again?It doesn¡¯t just mean gesticulating hands and feet, but also moving hands and

    feet from time to time, and even talking...The more I thought about it, the less angry I became. I stared at her

    pretendingly innocent at the moment, really outraged."His Royal Highness calm down." She put the pastry back on the plate

    indifferently and wiped her fingers with the silk, but she still kept the

    posture of embracing me, slowly, calmly and softly explained, but it seemed

    that I was the one who was there. Unreasonable to make trouble, "In

    everything, the body of your Royal Highness should be the first priority, and

    the other irrelevant, you don''t need to think about it.""How can Wang Fu be considered irrelevant?" After a pause, I looked at her

    face and said deliberately.She had a faint expression, but the hands around my waist suddenly tightened,

    her eyes were deep, and she had no sultry charm, and taught me that she had no

    power to resist: "To me, what is the king''s husband? It¡¯s this world, and it¡¯s

    not even as good as your Highness."-Tuk. I felt like a target in my heart, and her confession, which came from her

    hand, was like an arrow through the air, caught off guard and hit the red

    heart.

 Chapter 116: Gu Yu

    "Sweet words." I looked at each other silently for a long time, but I couldn''t

    bear it and looked away.Although she tweeted her pretendingly indifferently, the burning on her face

    could not be concealed, and the sweetness in my heart was also bubbling,

    making it hard to ignore."...I''m thirsty." Hearing her clear laugh in the ear, she pinched her arm

    angrily, and felt that she was hopelessly naive, so she had to let go of her

    hand and change the subject abruptly.She also stopped her smile very well, fearing to annoy me, so she poured half

    a cup of tea along what I wanted, and graciously brought it to my mouth,

    pretending to feed me.She glanced sideways, and saw her mouth pressed tightly, she looked serious

    and serious. Although there was still a little smile in her eyes, her shadowy

    eyes were full of reflections of me, and she looked at me nicely for a moment.

    I taught me a heartbeat and stopped refusing, so I took a few sips of the tea

    she had fed to her lips."Or?" She was considerate and prepared, and she was very different from her

    usual indifference and strength-I couldn''t deny it. Putting aside those

    ethical shackles and unknown gaps, her smile attracted me deeply, as if every

    Get along with each other more and get more addicted.I vaguely realize that this is a dangerous signal, but why is it so easy to

    get away?At least these few attempts have ended in failure-although there is also a

    reason for my indulgence time and time again."Where are we going?" Concentrated, I sat up straight from her arms and asked

    pretendingly.Originally, my plan was to go to Xining to join the King of Duan and return

    the tiger charm that led the soldiers by the way. However, the appearance of

    Kuang Xidong disrupted everything and taught me to have to be led by her

    nose¡ªperhaps the mess was not only the schedule, but also There is my unsteady

    heart that wants to keep a distance from her."White Cloud Valley outside Rongxi City." She frowned, but didn''t stop me from

    sitting upright and leaving her embrace. Instead, she took two pillows and

    stuffed them into my back waist to see if I was reliable. Replied unhurriedly."Rong breath, Baiyun Valley? Is there anything special about this place?" She

    looked unpredictable, but there was a hint of expectation in her eyes, as if

    hoping that I could think of something... I sighed and made sure. I didn''t

    have any impression of this place, and I didn''t want to say it to disappoint

    her, but silently served the tea and sipped it, avoiding her scorching gaze.After waiting for her voice for a long time, I made a "chuckle" in my heart,

    and looked up again, only to see her looking at me as usual, looking at me

    naturally, and I did not forget to return a clear and soft smile¡ª ¡ªThe

    expectation in Cai''s eyes has also converged very well, as if nothing

    happened.But the more it is so nonchalant, the more dull my heart is taught, and a deep

    sense of guilt and guilt arises spontaneously."Baiyun Valley is where I grew up and my home... So, I want to show you." I

    don''t know what she was worrying about when she paused after she wanted to

    talk, but obviously, what she was talking about The meaning taught me to care

    more, and even more confused-as Kwong Xidong is the emperor, her childhood

    should naturally be spent in the palace. Why would she say that this Baiyun

    Valley is her home? Did something happen before that caused her to be sent out

    of the palace and had to grow up outside the palace?However, I was even more puzzled, and what she didn''t dare to think deeply was

    what she said in the last sentence: Why do you want to show me?Does this have any special meaning to her?With full of doubts and entanglements, the carriage slowly reached the Baiyun

    Valley mentioned by Kuang Xidong.This is a valley not far from the town of Rongxi. It is only half an hour¡¯s

    drive from the city. If you ride a horse, it only takes a stick of incense at

    the fastest; but to my surprise, it is connected to the city of Rongxi.

    Xiangshan''s official road was so quiet that it could be said to be off the

    beaten track.The woodcutters, medicinal pickers, and hunters I thought there would be none

    of them, it seemed that we were the only visitors; even when I heard that we

    were going to Baiyun Valley, the expression on the face of the inn¡¯s shop Like

    seeing a group of fools sent to death.What is the mystery of this Baiyun Valley that teaches people to keep secrets

    about it and stay away from it?I didn''t mention it, but I was really curious about the "place where I grew

    up" that Kuang Ximing identified in my heart.The carriage slowly stopped in front of the Gukou Boundary Monument. Kuang

    Ximing patted me on the shoulder soothingly, then lifted the curtain of the

    driving car, and sat on the cowl of the car comfortably with one hand, and

    took the reins from the guards driving.Seeing the two guards sitting in front of the carriage leaped behind the other

    two riding companions, the four men and two rode at us for a half salute, and

    then left without looking back."She, they... how did they go?" When the dust from the horseshoe was gone, I

    turned my head in a daze, and asked the old ** Xiang Xiang who was leaning

    on the ground, calmly playing with the reins Kuang Xidong."Baiyun Valley has a lot of institutions, which they can''t deal with, so I

    told them to go back first," she said, shaking the reins, urging the horse

    pulling the cart to move, and winking playfully at me. Blinked, "rest assured,

    I will protect you."Of course I believe she can protect me, but these guards have left. Doesn''t

    that mean that I will be alone with Kuang Xidong for the rest of the time?This is what worries me.It suddenly occurred to me that most of my purpose of leaving the palace this

    time was to stay away from her, but now, how come I still struggle with her?It seems to be going against my original goal more and more.I sighed, I stopped looking at her, and sat back in the carriage to reflect on

    myself, but couldn''t have the courage to stop and part ways... Probably from

    the moment I acquiesced to her to sit in the carriage in the name of escorting

    Jiang Zhuo, it foreshadows me Let''s have an unbreakable bond with her.Thick clouds piled up in the sky, grabbing the bright morning light.The sky in the valley became gloomy, just like my gloomy and swaying mood at

    the moment.After a while, it really started to drizzle.The mountains are full of green trees and dense flowers and plants. Although

    the rain can be avoided everywhere, it is very inconvenient for the carriage.

    It pales in comparison. After more than half an hour of walking and stopping,

    the carriage is still on the path that can''t tell the direction. It turned

    around, and the rain was getting stronger and stronger, and there was a faint

    sign of thunder and lightning¡ªmost of the clothes on Kuang Xihan, who was

    driving in front, were already wet.She didn''t care, but taught people to look impatiently, and hurriedly pulled

    her into the carriage to avoid the rain.The mountains are empty, the rain is vast, I didn''t notice it at first, but

    after a long time I noticed a hint of coldness.I used my sleeves to wipe the drops of water on Kuang Ximin¡¯s cheeks and

    forehead, watching her hair dripping down, her robe was also soaked, it must

    be uncomfortable tightly on her body, and I wanted to let her take it off and

    change her body clean. Yes, but I thought that the carriage was just such a

    square inch, and if she undressed in person, I would have a clear view, and

    the embarrassment in my heart would be awkward, but I couldn¡¯t open my

    mouth¡ªsome embarrassment, but more. I don''t want to teach her to misunderstand

    me to take advantage of her when others are in danger.As soon as this thought came out, I was stunned again: I and she are sisters

    of blood, and we are both women. What''s the matter...what''s the matter? The

    big deal, I turned around and closed my eyes.I secretly laughed at myself and thought, I was about to speak, but my nose

    was itchy, I couldn''t help but sneezed, before I had time to say anything, I

    sneezed a few times in a row, sneezes, and I was embarrassed and unconscious.

    There was a shiver.The playful color on her face disappeared, she glanced at me worriedly,

    reached out her hand and fumbled in the dark, took out a small bamboo tube

    that looked like a firecracker, raised the car curtain, and twisted it against

    the sky a few times.Hearing a sharp whistle, a dazzling flame rose into the air, bursting open in

    mid-air, and even the rain curtain of the sky could not conceal the glare of

    the moment."This is... a signal arrow?" Although I asked her, I was sure in my heart."Servant Yamaka saw the signal arrow, so he would find it and wait for it with

    peace of mind." She smiled and shook my hand, rubbing it back and forth a few

    times, trying to warm me up.I glanced at her, because her face was pale and her palms were slightly damp

    and cool. In the end, her heart softened a bit, she didn''t pull her hand, but

    turned her face to look at the rain screen, and ignored her.¡ª¡ªSince there is this signal arrow, why didn''t you take it out, wasting so

    much time in vain?I don''t know what I''m thinking about, and it''s annoying.The servant in her mouth was swift, almost like a cup of tea, and a few deep

    outlines appeared from the misty white rain curtain with only afterimages. I

    was squinting my eyes to make a careful identification. After a while, the

    outlines came close to my eyes, revealing the true face of Lushan, but they

    were four tall and strong women in buffalo leather and thin armor¡ªthe four of

    them worked together to lift a top and five feet. A square sedan chair."Let''s go." My gaze was still rolling on the low sedan, thinking about the

    role of this sedan, and listening to Kuang Ximing gently urged in my ear,

    "Hold tight."Suddenly, there was nothing at his feet, and he left the carriage.Before he could exclaim, he just subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab

    the support that was close at hand, and his eyes went dark, and the water

    curtain that covered the sky was separated by a five-foot-square sedan.Her arms hugged my back tightly, and the damp placket pressed against my skin,

    clearly conveying a chill, but I felt that my heart was hot, and my cheeks

    couldn''t help but evaporate heat.In the claustrophobic space, with the passage of time, the air becomes thinner

    and thinner, and the heat is getting out of control little by little. In the

    dark, only her bright eyes can be seen, with shallow gleams, that water-like

    eyes. It is full of amber-like color, exciting and touching.If it hadn¡¯t been for the warm halo from the opened car door, I would almost

    drown in the gentle waves of the eyes¡ªas the beating heartbeat filled my ears,

    like the cold fragrance of the first snow lingering slightly Pointing to the

    tip of his nose, he breathed out from the warm breath that was worse than

    that, revealing the eager reverie, indulging the turbulent sentiment...Of course, all this came to an abrupt end in an instant.¡ª¡ªThe car door opened in time, but it was too timely.I looked at the light that penetrated, and Kuang Ximing''s face was as dark as

    the bottom of a pot, and he couldn''t help but laugh.

 Chapter 117: Resolutely

    "Master, I''m in Zhuangzi." In the face of Kuang Ximing''s substantive cold

    gaze, the servant who opened the car door to break the silence said this

    sentence timidly. There was something to say, but he shuddered. Then he

    immediately retreated back, fearing that he would get into trouble again, and

    he couldn''t help but laugh.I pulled Kuang Xidong''s sleeves and signaled her to go out soon-she had been

    caught in the rain and caught the cold. If she had a fever, it would not be

    good. She had to change her wet clothes as soon as possible and take a hot

    bath."Let''s go." She glanced at me angrily, but couldn''t help but hooked up the

    corner of her mouth. She stepped out of the sedan chair, helped me again, and

    turned her head to several people standing on one side with their heads down.

    The handsome boy ordered, "Prepare hot water and meals to the room.""Yes." The few people promised to retreat, and Kuang Ximing and I were also

    welcomed into a room exuding bursts of medicinal fragrance.I watched as a few strong women carried two large bathtubs and a screen. I had

    a vague premonition, and I was about to refuse. Unexpectedly, Kuang Ximing

    seemed to have guessed that I was going to speak, and explained first. Said:

    "Placed in one room, so that they don''t have to run both ways to send hot

    water... Besides, I have something to say to you, so it''s more convenient."Tell her what to say, what can I do?Besides, I am the same woman as her and sisters. It¡¯s no big deal to take a

    bath in the same room. There is a screen in the middle, so there is no need to

    hesitate. If I refuse to continue, it seems that I have something in my heart.

    Ghost.I had done enough mental development, and thought I could accept it, but when

    I looked up and saw Kuang Xidong, who had quickly stripped off his outer

    shirt, blouse, and bottoms, leaving only a close-fitting coat, I suddenly lost

    my ability to speak."You, you, you..." I pointed to her tremblingly and stammered for a long time,

    and then reacted in her increasingly joking eyes, and quickly turned my back-

    the self-regulation that was just now has long been thrown away. The dog, his

    head is full of that snow-white body with a glimpse of surprise.I don¡¯t know when I have such a good memory. I will take a glance, but it

    seems to be frozen for a century and so long, as if I have traced that picture

    countless times, and it was imprinted on mine. Mind; and as if it originally

    existed somewhere deep in the mind, after the glimpse of that electric light

    and flint, it awakened the deep memory...My brain was dizzy and painful, and my nose was also itchy. I rubbed my nose

    with a headache, but I felt a slippery hand. When I looked down, it was a

    little scarlet¡ªa nosebleed!There is no more embarrassment.I wiped my nose fiercely with my sleeve, and while secretly spitting on my

    lack of success, I couldn''t help but slander the other party: What are you

    doing so eagerly? At least you have to wait until the other side of the screen

    to take it off...Hearing her unrestrained ridicule in my ears, my brain heated up, and I turned

    my head angrily, and I was about to ridicule, but no longer saw the person.As far as I can see, there is only one screen with clothes hanging on it, and

    a delicate silhouette is reflected on the thin screen.The Yiren slowly removed the last piece of cover, and gracefully lifted his

    leg into the tub, immersed himself in it, and put hot water in one hand and

    poured it on his neck¡ªI only hate that my eyesight is so good that I can

    clearly capture it. A drop of water followed the curve of the neck down,

    across the collarbone, down, across the valley and gully, and then down, into

    the unspeakable place... At this time, I hated my lack of sight. There was no

    such thing. Through the perspective of breaking through walls, you can see

    clearly and plainly, rather than thinking about it here.There was another chuckle in the ear, softer than before, and inexplicably

    confusing.Just listen to her meaningful ridicule: "What are you still making? If you

    don''t wash it, the water will be cold.""Oh, let''s wash it." Turning back in annoyance, he quickly took off his

    clothes and dipped it into the bucket, trying his best not to look at the

    screen-it was soaked in hot water, and the warmth melted, and it looked

    particularly comfortable after being exposed to the rain. People relax

    unconsciously.Halfway through the wash, I suddenly found that there was no movement next

    door.I opened my eyes suddenly, but found that the person who was supposed to take

    a bath next door was wearing a robe that was almost transparent after being

    wetted by water, standing by the tub, staring at me intently, his eyes deep,

    as if there were a thousand words Wanyu cannot be said clearly.I was dumbfounded, not knowing whether to scream or sink to cover the key

    parts first.Looking at each other for a moment, she saw the corners of her lips slightly

    bend, and casually picked up a bucket of hot water and poured it into my

    bathtub, and then took many unnamed medicinal materials from the shelf on the

    side and sprinkled them in the bathtub in turn. In; Soon, a sensation mixed

    with soreness, numbness, swelling and pain came from the place in contact with

    the water, and I couldn''t help but snorted."Does it hurt?" She touched my drenched temples while keeping the action of

    evenly spreading the medicine, and said with a full face, "This medicine is

    different from the effect of the last detoxification, but it will be a little

    painful. , You bear it, it will be better in a while.""...Well, fortunately, I can bear it." I didn''t ask her what kind of medicated

    bath is for treatment, in short, it is good for the body-she won''t hurt me

    anyway."Speaking of which, this room hasn''t changed at all... Since we left last

    time, I have let people lock this room. I taught the servants to clean it in a

    hurry. Although there is still some smell, it is not ashes in the end, you

    Don''t dislike it, let''s live it up." After stopping the action of sprinkling

    the medicinal materials in her hand, she half leaned on the side of the wooden

    barrel, in a posture that she wanted to talk to me for a long time, but didn''t

    care about our almost candid relative situation."Where is it so squeamish? I think the taste of Chinese medicine is pretty

    good." I smiled and relaxed some of the muscles that had been tightened

    suddenly because of her approach. At the same time, I calmly moved the

    medicinal materials floating on the water in the middle. Dialed, covering the

    looming scenery under the water."I still remember, it was here, I couldn''t help but... kissed you for the

    first time." She fluffed my hair, and suddenly said softly.I was taken aback, even the expression was fixed on my face.And as if she didn''t know anything, she leaned close to my earlobe and said

    softly: "At that time, you were so surprised, as if you were casted by someone

    with a fixation spell. It was ridiculously tight, but also cute. "I rolled my eyes slowly, met her eyes, and swallowed slowly.Sure enough, the next moment I heard her faintly ask: "I remember these things

    clearly... I just don''t know, did you remember? My... Jianxin."¡ª¡ªOh, it''s still to this point.From the moment she called the name in a sure tone, I knew that I could no

    longer hide it.I have indeed recovered my memory, just constantly hypnotizing myself to

    forget everything, deceiving myself and not wanting to admit it."...When did you find it?" I closed my eyes with a wry smile, and I asked in a

    low voice, waiting for her to ask in anger."That time I forcefully kissed you, but you slapped me." The expected anger

    did not happen, and her chin was slightly cool, but she stretched out her

    finger to click on my cheek, and then lifted my chin. Rubbing back and forth.I opened my eyes helplessly, trying to free her fingers, but he was afraid of

    the situation and did not dare to move too much, so as not to lose everything-

    you know, I was trapped by her in the tub, but now it is one, silk, no, Hang,

    it-the person who knows the current affairs is a handsome, it is best not to

    offend her at this time, "Just because I reacted fiercely to control you? This

    does not mean anything... I have never been willing to beat you before."If we talk about other flaws, how about the reason why she would recognize it

    after hitting her? Isn''t it too far-fetched?"Later, I called you Jianxin, but you didn''t refute it. At that time, I had

    doubts, but there was no evidence or confirmation." She smiled, staring at me

    with clear eyes, and taught me to look away. It opened, but the looming snow

    color under the pair of breathable shirts was reflected in the eyes again, and

    he couldn''t help but breathe quickly, and his heart beat faster, relying on

    willpower to turn his attention abruptly."It''s also possible that I was frightened at that time, causing chaos and no

    response... How can you be sure?" Seeing her getting closer and closer, almost

    touching my chest against my face, I had to sink into the water. After taking

    a step back, she barely highlighted her encirclement."Yes, I''m not sure, so I have to accompany you in acting-I''m waiting, when you

    are willing to admit and accept me." She didn''t reluctantly rushed forward,

    but looked straight at me. , The line of sight was fiery, teaching me like a

    man on his back, not daring to look back."Then, I advise you to give up." Holding the edge of the wooden barrel

    carefully stepping out of the body, regardless of the hot gaze from behind, I

    pulled the robe hung on one side to cover myself, and hurriedly fastened the

    belt, calming my mind. , Turned around and looked at her indifferently, and

    said in a single word, "I won''t forgive you."¡ª¡ªLies, betrayal, blood relationship, identity...There are too many grievances

    between me and her, too many to be impossible, and these right and wrong are

    by no means a simple forgiveness that can be eliminated.I thought we could start again, and under the guise of amnesia, we could get

    along as sisters and live in peace...Why should we pierce this layer of window

    paper and break the last connection between us?I don''t care what she does to me, but I can''t bear Kuang Xiqing''s life and

    stay with her in peace of mind.I have evaded, been confused, and impulsive, but I can''t beat the voice from

    the bottom of my heart after I clarify everything, reminding me over and over

    again: Jiang Zhuo, kill Kuang Xiqing.I can''t hurt her hair with a hand, let alone revenge for one life for another.Therefore, I can only punish myself."Jiang Zhuo...I hate you." The moment I passed by her side, I felt a sharp

    pain in my heart and itching in my throat, like a piece of flesh and blood

    from my heart, "I never want to see you ."I saw the teasing and obsession in her eyes fade away a little bit, and the

    confidence and light in her eyes shattered a little bit, leaving only the

    empty eyes, reflecting my indifferent face.I heard my own cold words without emotion, like a double-edged sword, piercing

    her chest fiercely, and drawing blood dripping from my sword-holding hands.The door closed behind her back, and she heard the muffled groan of her

    kneeling on the ground, as well as the screams and whimpers that suppressed

    the pain.I tightened my fists, feeling the tingling of my nails on my palms, and

    swallowed the sweetness in my mouth forcefully, forcing myself to take a step

    and gradually walk away.¡ª¡ªYou lied to me once, and I lied to you once, we are both cleared, okay?Since then...every day, we will never see each other again.

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118:

    In April, the peach blossoms of the mountain temple begin to bloom.In the fourth year of Yanxi, in the late spring, the weather at the foot of

    the mountain was already warm enough to put on a light spring shirt, but the

    mountain still needed to wear a windproof cloak to go out...otherwise, it

    would be me, right?With my clothes closed, I leaned against the vines in the small courtyard,

    squinted in the sun, picked up a pickled candied fruit and stuffed it into my

    mouth to drive away the bitter taste of Chinese medicine in my mouth,

    occasionally coughing lightly A few times, at least not as severe as the

    sudden cold a few days ago.Unconsciously, I have been here for three years.I still remember that when I first came here three years ago, I felt like dust

    and panic. I only felt that the world was big, but there was no place for

    me... Now that I want to come, it is ridiculously naive.What are the hurdles in life? It just takes time.Some people, some things, it is better to forget all of them.The heart is like still water, the waves are calm, and naturally there is no

    worry-I have unprecedented peace.At least on the surface."His Royal Highness! Your Highness!" Qingyue''s male voice is from far to near,

    bluffing but full of vigor, even if it disturbs the quiet, it teaches people

    to not bear the harshness, "Ms. Yan''s letter!"I put my finger up, pressed it on my lips, and made a silent motion. The young

    man who leaped towards me with a letter paper rushed to me and stopped

    quickly, covering his mouth with a comprehensive heart. Nodding vigorously,

    his cheeks flushed and flushed after exercise."Careful, don''t fall." I scolded him with a smile, took the letter, and sent

    him to have a drink on the side to rest."His Royal Highness, in addition to the letterhead, Mr. Yan also sent two

    paintings, and they were placed on the table in the study. They said they were

    portraits of Liang''s family. I urge you to take a look at them!" The teenager

    opened the chatterbox again, and the action of opening the letter in my hand

    paused. Against the gaze he was looking at, I reluctantly opened the

    letterhead and quickly scanned the content, sighed in my heart, and couldn''t

    help but shook his head and smiled bitterly.It''s been so long, why hasn''t Aunt Ke still given up?This time, I don''t know which Xiaolangjun has harmed again, so I still find a

    good time to talk to her, and teach her to send everyone home, so I don''t have

    to delay them.Thinking about this, I heard him say again: "I asked the eldest sister who

    delivered the letter, there has been another major event in Guanlan City

    recently!""Oh?" I replied casually, but I had already pricked my ears, waiting for him

    to speak.Just the three words "Guanlan City" can easily touch my heartstrings-I hate

    myself for still living in the shadow of that person, and still being unable

    to break free from this uncontrollable emotional orchestration.I can pretend to be nonchalant, but I can''t control my heart."The three princes of the Linzhi Kingdom who are stranded in our capital are

    going to be married to the palace and be your majesty!" He lowered his voice

    and said mysteriously, but he didn''t expect his voice to be loud. Even if I

    pressed my throat, it sounded like a thunder in my ears, making my brain

    dizzy, "Auspicious day will be in half a month!"¡ª¡ªThe third prince, what I remember, was a proud boy with a good appearance,

    straightforward and cheerful, and very likable.Is she going to marry him?Will she like him?It should be... Yes.However, this has nothing to do with me anymore.Regardless of the young man who opened up again, I folded the letterhead,

    closed my eyes, and continued to shine in the sun.The boy was an orphan picked up, I named him Xiaoshao, and let him follow me

    as a small servant serving tea and water.For the past three years, he has served me in my daily life. Although he looks

    clumsy, he is very reliable in doing things. It¡¯s just that sometimes he is

    too nagging, even if no one is paying attention to him, he can chat for a long

    time-probably because of this. Zen Master Jiao Kongxi sent it to me.According to her original words: You always bore yourself in a place without

    making a sound. Sooner or later, you will be suffocated. There is a bluffing

    kid to relieve the boredom, so as not to be lonely and impersonal, one day you

    will be bored to stone!And the place where I live is the Lingjue Zen Temple where I was offering

    sacrifices to the sky.Coming here is just thinking about the relationship between Kongxi and the

    first emperor. She is my aunt from the blood relationship; I also want to find

    a quiet place to avoid the crowds. The royal monastery is indeed the best

    choice.In addition to this, I did not expect to see an unexpected person here, a

    person who I thought would have died away a long time ago.The moment I saw her, I thought I was dazzled.The man was wearing a gray and coarse hemp Buddha robe, with blue silk at the

    waist, no long ornaments on his body, and an old scar from the corner of his

    right eye to the corner of his mouth, but the brows and eyes were full of dust

    and peace.¡ª¡ªThat is Kuang Xiqing.It turned out that she was not dead.Holding a broom in her hand, she unhurriedly swept the fallen peach petals on

    the bluestone road, and carefully put them into the soil of the tree roots.

    She was familiar and meticulous, obviously not the first time she did this.I didn''t expect that a dignified emperor would fall to this point-but looking

    at her appearance, it was clearly willing.Hearing the movement, she stopped the work in her hand, raised her eyes to

    look at me, and after a slight daze, she showed an unrelenting smile. This

    smile is clean and pure without a trace of dust, and it also does not carry a

    trace of resentment or injury. Pain, so calm as to see a...unimportant

    stranger.Seeing her smile, I only felt a pain in my heart, tears came out

    uncontrollably, but I didn''t know what I was upset about-shouldn''t I be happy

    to see her safe and sound?But why, my heart is a little bit, dull and dull..."Han''er? Or, I should call you... Jian Xin, right?" In the dim eyes of tears,

    I saw her casually leaning the broom against the tree, walking slowly in front

    of me, raising her hand to help me Wiping away the tears, but at the last

    moment, he withdrew his hand again, patted the dust on his hands, smiled and

    sighed, "Don''t cry, my hands are stained with dust, but I can''t help you.""You, you know?" I knew that I must be stupid now, but I didn''t care about the

    tears on my face. I wiped my face with my sleeve indiscriminately, staring at

    her eyes, wanting to see something from it. Clue, trying to judge her meaning

    and true emotions-she said that, did she discover my identity?Knowing that I am a ghost occupying a magpie''s nest, and even causing her to

    lose the throne and ruin her appearance, what would she think of me? What will

    it do?Rebuke, vent your dissatisfaction, or... revenge on me?I am not sure."Actually, I should have discovered it a long time ago. After all, you and

    Han''er''s temperament are too different." Seeing that I was so nervous, she

    couldn''t say anything. She smiled slightly, with melancholy and nostalgia, but

    it was not what I expected. His anger and hatred, which made me secretly

    relieved."However, you will fall in love with Kuang Ximing, but I didn''t expect it."

    Her next sentence taught me the heart that had just let go, and suddenly

    raised it again."I..." I wanted to apologize and explain, but I felt that my words were so

    pale and weak that they couldn''t make up for the mistakes I made, nor can they

    make up for what she had lost, so I could only remain silent."Jian Xin, why do you like Kwong Ximin?" She raised her hand, brushed off a

    peach petal on my shoulder, and opened her mouth softly, making the hideous

    scars on her cheeks softer. ."...I don''t know." I haven''t considered this question, but I overturned my

    answer after being sad and disappointed again and again.No matter how cold, noble, gentle and considerate, it was just her feigning

    pretense that she played the close guard Jiang Zhuo in order to get close to

    me... Then all the things that happened, no matter how persistent and

    affection she was, she taught me how to believe her. Really?What''s the reason for her like this?But no matter how I warned myself and restrained myself, once I touched those

    eyes, that smile, or even the strands of hair hanging down from the side of

    the man, I couldn''t get out of it. There was nowhere to escape. I could only

    fix my sight for a long time. In her body, there is no room for others in her

    heart.I think she is probably my fate."Don''t feel embarrassed, I don''t mean to blame you," Kuang Xiqing smiled

    clearly, then gave me a fixed look, the smile gradually faded, "Emotional

    matters, there is no reason at all. Just as I don¡¯t even think about it, why

    is that stupid boy Han''er so fond of me?"She looked at me as if seeking an answer, but I babbled a few times, but

    couldn''t give her the answer she wanted.¡ª¡ªAfter all, I am not Kuang Xihan''s deity, not the Ling Wang who loves her so

    much, nor the Han''er who she is thinking of."Actually, I was aware of it very early, but I didn''t dare to believe it, and

    I didn''t dare to verify it. No matter what, I hold a little hope-my Han''er is

    still in this world. But you rushed in front of me to block it for me. With an

    arrow, I realized that you are not her. The Han''er, who I love so much and

    loves me so much, is dead and killed by my own hands. "There is clearly a ray

    on her face. A faint smile, but a sadness lingers in her eyes, so heavy that

    she can crush the whole person, "If she doesn''t like me, she will still be the

    proud and wanton emperor, the successor prince, and the lord of the world.

    ...If she is reluctant, no one can hurt her half a point.""Unfortunately, in this world, there has never been a feeling that can be

    controlled, let alone-if." Thinking of the speculation about the original

    owner of the body, I can''t help but feel the same-yes, Kuang Xihan may not be

    ignorant of what the emperor did, but she has always been I have endured and

    indulged, and in the end, even if I lost my life for it, I never regretted it

    at all.There may be grievances and pain, but is it a desperate determination?¡ª¡ªSince you can''t be together, you must remember me firmly, thinking of me day

    by day, thinking of me every night, bearing the love and guilt for me all your

    life, and you can never get rid of me.You are my robbery, and I am your nightmare.I think this is what Kwong Xihan had in mind when he calmly drank that bowl of

    poo."Yes, if you fall in love, you are in love. There is no reason or no reason to

    shrink, because there is never a if in this world." She smiled lightly, and

    stroked my hair half step forward, as if through me. The shadow of is chasing

    another person.I knew she was thinking about Kwong Xihan, so she didn¡¯t move, and her eyes

    fell on her face with nostalgia¡ªI turned my eyes as if I saw a corner of

    clothing flashing past the tree in the distance, and then I looked carefully ,

    But I can''t see anything.Xu is an illusion.When she stared at my face looking for the trace of another person, how could

    I think of others through her... It''s just that I don''t want to admit it."But, Jian Xin, you don''t have to blame yourself or regret--you are not

    Han''er, and you don''t owe me anything." I am now between Kuang Xiqing''s

    eyebrows, and she can see my eyes as long as she lowers her eyes. , I can just

    see my reflection in her eyes-it is a face that does not belong to me, even if

    I have become accustomed to the delicateness, sensitivity and weakness of this

    body, I will no longer be stunned and stunned when facing the mirror. Staying

    there for a long time, this can''t obliterate the fact that I seized this body."Your throne was taken away by Jiang Zhuo." I lowered my head, avoiding her

    eyes, only feeling that under such complicated eyes, my heart was so heavy

    that I could barely breathe."This throne does not belong to me," she waved her hand indifferently, but

    said very seriously, "Besides, it''s Jiang Zhuo''s not, why should you take the

    fault on yourself? ?"I didn''t want to explain to her more, but insisted: "What Jiang Zhuo owes you

    is what I owe you."¡ª¡ªNo matter what happens, no matter whether I broke up with Jiang Zhuo or not,

    in my heart, she has long been recognized as my partner and the only person I

    love."Oh, you, this is the same as Han''er," she frowned and looked at me

    helplessly, but at last she smiled and sighed quietly, "...all silly

    children."I couldn''t refute, so I had to smile wryly."Escape is the choice of the coward, regret is the shackles of the loser-I

    finally understand it after I lost my beloved one." She shook her head, turned

    around without hesitation, walked under the tree, and picked up the handle.

    The broom continued to clean up again and again. Accompanied by the sweeping

    sound of cleaning, the quiet and elegant voice floated, "I stay in this

    Lingjue Temple, not only to pray for Han''er, but also Petition in front of the

    Buddha every day-I wish to reincarnate forever, and meet her for the rest of

    my life, and be able to fall in love with her. This is my biggest wish in this

    life.I watched her silently, and gradually walked away, as if gradually stepping

    out of my life. From then on, I no longer have to bear the identity of Kuang

    Xihan, and I don¡¯t have to face her with guilt¡ªI should be relieved. Freed,

    but I don''t know why I feel a little more stunned.If I didn''t meet Jiang Zhuo first, would I like her?¡­¡­maybe.But this is another story."This is my cause and effect." She said, "Jian Xin, I have let go of...what

    about you?"The sun was warm and shining brightly in people''s hearts. Thinking back to

    what Kwong Xiqing said to me, I finally made a decision.Opened his eyes, stopped Xiao Shao¡¯s chattering and whispered, handed him the

    letter from Yan Ke, and ordered: "Give a message back to Mr. Yan, and say that

    the king knows-besides, go and pack your luggage, let¡¯s go Guanlan.""Huh? Your Highness is going back! Come on, Mr. Yan may be so happy! Let''s go

    and clean up!" Xiao Shao ran away happily.Seeing his carefree figure, I couldn''t help but curled up the corners of my

    mouth-for three years, I have been looking for an answer, but to no avail.Will there be any difference this time in Guanlan?I don''t know, but a faint expectation arose from the bottom of my heart.¡ª¡ªEmperor Sister, I really still can''t let it go.

 Chapter 119: concentric

    When I left three years ago, the road in Guanlan City was not so wide and the

    shops on the street were not so lively. One or two beggars could be seen in

    the shadows on the corners of the street.Now it has a completely new look. It can be seen that the man in the throne is

    not incompetent.She is also suitable for politics... When I see this scene that can be

    regarded as a politically connected person, I have both proud and proud in my

    heart, but also a kind of sadness that is destined to be abandoned for the

    sake of this world-no matter where I am. In the eyes of a person, I am not as

    important as this world.The carriage arrived at the palace soon, and Yan Ke had already guarded the

    door excitedly with a group of people. She didn''t know who had leaked the

    wind. I wanted to surprise her. But that''s okay. If you say that the person

    who worried me the most in Dawu, it must be Yan Ke. Before, I didn''t

    appreciate it very much, but now that I think about it, I''m really too

    selfish.It would be a good thing to let her know earlier and prepare happily."His Royal Highness has been struggling all the way. The hot water and meals

    are ready. Come with me soon." She stepped forward and looked at me from head

    to toe with excitement. Waiting for a circle of servants, she couldn''t help

    but rushed forward and pulled my clothes to check and see if I was suffering

    and injured, right?"Aunt Ke, don¡¯t worry, I have been taken care of by Zen Master Kongxi.

    Everything is fine for this king." My aunt who moved out of the monk

    specially, really taught her to relax and stop staring at me to check if I am

    dark, thin and haggard, but Speeding up my pace and leading me all the way to

    the backyard-because of the three years of life in Lingjue Zen Temple,

    although there is no hardship, I also pay attention to proper daily exercise,

    compared with three years ago. She didn''t know how much better her physique

    was, but she was able to keep up with Yan Ke''s footsteps effortlessly, which

    surprised her.The backyard is the same as it was when I left, except that there are no more

    Yingying Yanyan''s servants and beauties. In the three years outside, I often

    told Yan Ke to reply to my letter, and I will keep these in the palace one

    after another. The poor people who had been lonely for half their lives were

    released from the house. Whether they were repatriated to their place of

    origin or being hugged by Pipa, each had a subsidy provided by the palace,

    which was enough for them to spend the rest of their lives without any

    worries.I always remember that I promised to dismiss the people in the backyard and

    leave only one place for the person in my heart... Although this promise is no

    longer necessary to be fulfilled.She wouldn''t know, and she wouldn''t care about it.Although the backyard of the palace after a major clean-up is still not

    declining in popularity, after all, the fat and rice smell that floats in the

    air is no longer there, and even the sluggishness that I have always been

    suspicious and fantasizing has disappeared. It can be seen that it is truly

    clean.Originally thought Yan Ke would take me to Wang Fu¡¯s yard, because she always

    tried every means to match me and Wang Fu to give birth to a child, and I have

    always felt guilty for Wang Fu, and there are some things to do with him.

    Commanded, so I followed the trend-I just walked around and felt something was

    wrong.Even if I haven''t been in the palace for three years, after all, I have been

    going back and forth many times, and I still remember the road to the

    courtyard where the husband lived... But this one is clearly not."Aunt Ke, where do you want to take this king?" After enduring for a long

    time, seeing that this is not the way to my sleeping quarters, Tianji

    Pavilion, he finally pulled Yan Ke''s sleeve and stopped and asked."The portrait that people sent to His Royal Highness a few days ago, His Royal

    Highness is satisfied? Then the little man of the Lu family was born beautiful

    and beautiful like a flower, and the little man of the Yun family was born as

    gentle as jade, handsome and graceful. Excellent aptitude and good

    temperament. If you can give birth to a daughter in the future, you will

    definitely be a dragon and a phoenix..." Yan Ke persuaded me bitterly, but his

    eyes dodge a little.¡ª¡ªI just sent away the servants in this yard, why would I bring in newcomers

    again?It''s just that this strange thing is not the same: After I returned to the

    mansion, but I didn''t see the shadow of Wang Fu, where did he go?I was puzzled and couldn''t help asking: "When the king returned to the mansion

    at the beginning, the reason should be to go to the king''s husband... Aunt Ke,

    but what happened?""His Royal Highness, don''t think about the unconventional bastard!" Yan Ke

    flicked his sleeves and said with an ugly expression under my repeated

    questioning. "His Royal Highness is absent these days, he is actually with

    people. With the head and tail, it is really unworthy to sit as the backyard

    master! If it weren''t for his reputation as the emperor master, he would have

    been beaten out of the palace long ago.""What?" I looked at Yan Ke incredulously, unable to digest the information

    received-according to her, Fu Ruozhen had an affair with me behind his back?......This, no way."Aunt Ke said so, but there is evidence?" Although I don''t want to believe

    that the quiet and sensible man would do such a thing, but I also know that

    Yan Ke is not the kind of suspicious person who throws dirty water, she is so

    indignant, then This "derailment" must have another mystery."Although he didn''t catch it on the spot, the guards did find an outsider

    invaded in the royal husband''s room. The culprit also had some skills, and

    actually taught him to escape. But the husband''s messy temples described him

    as embarrassed, but he refused to reveal the identity of the other party. And

    the traces-the guards see this in their eyes and can''t do anything about it."

    She frowned and said displeasedly."This can''t prove that he just... didn''t keep his husband?" At most, it was an

    attempted derailment... After all, there is no evidence, right?Although I still wanted to shirk a few words for him, when Yan Ke looked bad,

    I stopped saying anything, but declined the two servants she wanted to force

    me, and went back to Tianji Pavilion to freshen up.I took a hot bath and used food again. The whole person was refreshed. I

    realized the seriousness of the matter. No matter how indifferent I was to the

    husband before, he did his duty to be himself. Duty, you can¡¯t come here

    without my summons, but you will definitely send a waiter to greet you, but

    when I use it to prepare to go to bed at night, there is still no movement

    from him. It can be seen that Yan Ke did not exaggerate: Wang Fu¡¯s heart , Is

    no longer with me.Although I already have the person I like, I don¡¯t have such a strong anger of

    being betrayed by him, but I still care a little bit, and I feel relieved that

    I don¡¯t need to bear his infatuation, and I am ashamed of myself for being so

    selfish. It all turned into worries-he has his own heart, and I will not force

    him.Even if I have the intention to fulfill him, he is after all my Zhenghu who

    got on the jade card. Whether it is abandoning or reconciling, it is not an

    easy task, but also considering his reputation and where he will go in the

    future.As for my own reputation, I don¡¯t have to care about it¡ªKuang Xihan¡¯s

    reputation is so bad, and I don¡¯t care about such a big deal.For today''s plan, I still discuss with him so that I can know his true

    thoughts before we can continue to plan the next step.After all, I let him down, and it''s always good to be able to do something for

    him.Thinking of this, I ordered the guards not to follow. I only took a small

    servant who led the way and went to the Wangfu¡¯s yard in the dark. Even the

    little spoon who had been serving me for three years was ordered to stay in

    Tianji Pavilion and not be able to follow. ¡ª¡ªThis kid''s voice is too loud, if

    it alarms others, it will be in trouble."His Royal Highness? You, why are you here..." He hesitated when he saw me,

    which confirmed my suspicion even more.I sighed in my heart and smiled at him: "Why, don''t you invite this king in?""His Royal Highness, please." He hesitated for a moment, then stepped back and

    gave way.I sent the servant to guard at the door, walked in with his hands, and swept

    away at random, only to see that there were more toiletry utensils in the

    corner, and the incense in the room was also sweet and soft, not the elegant

    and elegant that the king''s husband used to be. It made me a little more sure,

    just silently drinking the tea cup he handed over, thinking about how to

    speak.Unexpectedly, I was thinking about it, but he took the initiative to kneel on

    the ground and bowed to me with a big gift, his forehead slammed on the floor

    with a dull sound, and my heart jumped with it."What are you doing? Get up and talk, this king... is not an unreasonable

    person." I wanted to forgive him without guilt, but after thinking about it, I

    might as well listen to what he said first, so as not to overspeak. Also left

    a bit of leeway."The slave knows that he has lost his Highness, and he must not apologize for

    death. He only asks that His Highness look at the slave''s previous duty and

    give the slave a decent way to die. Don''t let the slave defeat the reputation

    of the Fu family and the Ling Wangfu." He Gong He knocked three heads

    respectfully and said unhurriedly.The eyes are calm, but there is a will to die."Don''t worry, this king won''t take your life, and don''t want to ruin your Fu

    family''s reputation." I laughed at how he thought about it, but vaguely felt

    the heaviness of that plea--is this right? It shows that the identity of the

    person he likes is very sensitive. If it is exposed, it will surely set off a

    huge wave, so he has already prepared for the worst?He is so helpless and desperate, so much like...the self back then."Can you tell this king who is that person?" I asked with the idea of

    ??trying, but he refused silently."This king doesn''t force you, as long as you don''t regret it." My relationship

    with him can be counted as a friend. From the standpoint of a friend, I don''t

    want to watch him obsessed and die, "You What are your plans in the future? If

    it can help, this king will never refuse."He was silent for a moment, then respectfully knocked his head at me, and

    after lying on the ground for a while, he raised his head and said with a dumb

    voice: "The slave will ask himself to go to the nunnery to practice and pray

    for your highness and the clan... I haven''t asked anyone in this life, but

    this time I asked your Highness to take the slaves to the palace for a dinner

    tomorrow, but there is something on my mind after teaching the slaves."¡ª¡ªAccording to Dawu''s laws, men are born inferior and are not allowed to sit

    with women. Normally, men will not be brought to banquets on formal occasions.

    Even if they are honorable as a royal husband, they are not eligible to attend

    if they have not received special posts.Tomorrow is the wedding banquet for Kwong Xidong to marry the three princes as

    the noble emperor. It is also a state banquet between Dawu and Linzhi Kingdom.

    Originally, the prince and husband were not among the banquets, but even

    though I returned to Guanlan for thousands of miles, I still hesitated whether

    to attend ¡ª¡ªWhat can I do if I go? Now that this is the case, are you still

    trying to change anything?But if you just give up like this, there is another unwillingness to entangle

    in my heart, and it will be difficult to heal for a long time.Fu Ruozhen''s request was like a knock on the door, but it taught me to make up

    my mind: "...this king promises you.""His Majesty, the slave does not want to repay him, he only hopes that the

    next life will form a grass title ring, serve by the side, and wait for His

    Highness to send him." He said joyfully.In the face of his joy, I can only smile bitterly: "Where does this king want

    to reward you? Helping you is also helping myself."Fu Ruozhen refused to say, and I can''t speculate on my own, but he begged me

    so earnestly to take him to the banquet, then his sweetheart should also

    appear at the banquet, right?He can be so desperate to see each other for the last time. It is also clear

    that this situation is not acceptable and fruitless... And what is the

    difference between me and him?Probably just because: it is the pressure from the outside world that

    imprisons him, and what I can''t get through is the hurdle in my heart.The ostentation for the emperor to marry a noble monarch is of course not

    small, and the object of marriage is the representative of the Linzhi Kingdom.

    It is of extraordinary significance. Looking at the bright and colorful

    scenery in this palace, I am afraid it is no less than the original My wedding

    gift.Wearing a prince-grade auspicious costume, he walked towards the hall where

    the palace banquet was held with a blank expression on his face. The king''s

    husband followed me step by step. Because of me, no one stopped him.I deliberately chose to enter the palace halfway through the beginning. At

    this time, apart from the guards guarding the door, no one else would be in

    the table, and there was no need to worry about teaching people to recognize

    it. We both entered the inner hall swaggeringly.He bowed to me and left. I didn¡¯t know who he was going to find and didn¡¯t

    care. I just promised to pick him up after the banquet. Do your own business.After he left, I stayed on the spot and hesitated. It happened that a young

    waiter passed by not far. I hurriedly stopped him and asked in a deep voice,

    "How is the palace banquet going?""The slave only knows that your majesty is incapable of alcohol, and he has

    already returned to the Hall of Dew to rest." He probably didn''t know me, but

    he was shocked when he saw my clothing grade, so he replied respectfully."Your Majesty... is in the Chaolu Hall?" I licked my lips, with a slight

    movement-do you want to find her?"Yes, only your Majesty is here. The noble monarch is arranged to wait for

    driving in Xifeng Palace." In other words, if you want to go later, will you

    not see her?¡ª¡ªLet''s take a look. Just a glance.Knowing that she is doing well, I can really let go and be truly relieved.Don''t waver, don''t be soft-hearted, just look at it from a distance.I warned myself secretly, but even I couldn''t convince...How could the

    imprints engraved in my heart be erased at a glance?

 Chapter 120: 1

    On the way to Shiyu Temple, I have been doing fierce ideological struggles in

    my mind. One voice excitedly berated, warned, and hated that iron is not

    steel, while the other voice calmly persuaded and bewitched, Xunxunshan

    tempted, I don''t know which school I should follow, but my legs seem to have

    my own consciousness. When I wake up, people are already standing outside

    Shiyu Temple.Along the way, whenever I met an acquaintance, whenever a court attendant or

    guard came forward and asked for a question, I could throw off my helmet and

    remove my armor, turn around and flee \- but in the end, I didn''t meet a single

    person, and I didn''t touch any obstacle. Arrived, as if following the guidance

    in the dark, came here and came to see her.Fortunately, then there is no need to escape, to meet her again, and to be

    alone at the end, it is to end the entangled past between me and her.Pushing open the door of the temple and stepping into the temple, there was

    still no one in sight. The huge palace was quiet and terrible.In the palace, she was the only one sitting alone, and the lonely figure made

    people feel tight for no reason.She wore a red wedding dress, leaning on the bedside, drinking wine

    expressionlessly. This scene taught me in a daze of when I was married, and

    went to her room at night to say goodbye to her, and she was the same.

    Recklessly drinking boring wine--the only difference is probably that I was

    the person who was going to be married to others at that time; but this time,

    it was her who put on the wedding dress.I have imagined her appearance in a happy dress more than once, she must be

    very beautiful.I finally saw it now. It was indeed as handsome and beautiful as I imagined,

    but it was a pity that this red dress was not worn for me.Thinking of this, his complexion was always calm, and his heart still felt

    uncontrollably aching.I was about to say something, but saw that she took out an unknown bag of rice

    ends from her arms, raised her hands and poured them all into the hip flask,

    shook it at will, and poured it directly into the mouth of the pot¡ªintuition

    Tell me, this is definitely not a good thing. Unexpectedly, the addictive and

    even crazy five-stone powder that the ancients often took appeared in my mind.

    When she looked at her increasingly blurred eyes when she was drinking, she

    couldn''t help but be shocked and rushed to her immediately. After going over,

    he split his hand to ** the jug in her hand."Bold! Who is it!" Her furious and stern voice stopped when she saw me, her

    hand was unconsciously let go, teaching me to be able to easily grab the pot

    of wine mixed with ingredients, and throw it fiercely. , The hip flask slammed

    on the bedpost, the crisp and broken porcelain sound was harsh and shocking,

    and the spilled wine stains also wetted the bed a little bit, but looking at

    the margin, it was clear that most of the pot had entered her. Belly."...You are here." She didn''t care about my actions, she just squinted at me,

    as if confirming my existence, and then smiled and took another jug ??of wine

    from the tray on the side. , Took another two small jade glasses, both filled

    them up and grabbed one of them, and smiled at me, "How about a drink with

    me?""That time you said the same thing, and then..." Seeing her ruining her body

    so unscrupulously, I became angry for a while, and wanted to ridicule her

    without a word, but suddenly thought of it. The unspeakable entanglement in

    the back can no longer continue-not only failed to stab the opponent, but

    first taught myself to blush.She also thought of the same scene, her eyes dazzled, her lips filled with a

    shallow smile, her eyes were watery, her voice was low and soft, as if she was

    stained with a layer of alcohol: "Well, it would be nice to sit with me for a

    while. ?""Heh, even if I don''t drink, are there few examples of you drunk and splashed

    after you got drunk? I''m not your opponent anyway, so what can I do with you?"

    I don''t know if she is so nonchalant. What''s wrong, it''s like being controlled

    by another stranger, and the vicious words popped out word by word from my

    mouth, but I was watching this farce like an outsider-my heart was throbbing,

    but I couldn''t help it. very.When she heard me say this, her eyes dimmed, so she shook her head. She drank

    another glass of wine by herself, and did not refill it. Instead, she drank

    directly at the mouth of the cow, which made her clothes wet. He didn''t care,

    laughed at himself: "Jian Xin, in your eyes, am I such an unbearable person?

    Well, if you don''t believe me, tie me up."I glanced at her, my face was red, and the wine was smelt, but my eyes were as

    clear as ever. I looked at me scorchingly, obviously not joking¡ªif I was three

    years ago, naturally, she didn¡¯t even have a single strand of hair.

    Heartbroken, now...Looking at her Chanruo star eyes, I seemed to be bewildered. I was really

    impressed by the suggestion. I stretched out my hand and pulled off the

    lanyard of the curtain, and firmly tied her left hand to the end of the

    bedpost.She didn''t evade, let alone struggle, stared at my gaze with a smile, taught

    me to be a little bewildered, just wanted to shrink, the next moment she

    became firm again-looking around, but didn''t find the second one that could be

    used to bind Rope, when she was embarrassed in a hurry, listened to her with a

    low smile, her empty hand brushed her waist, gently and skillfully pulled out

    the waistband of the happy dress, and handed it to me.Zhenshou crescent eyebrows, her eyes curled, her smile was gentle and

    touching, but I was teaching this smile to make her face red, and her hands

    trembled slightly¡ªas if the person who did not care about the heroic drinking

    was not her, but myself.Taking a deep breath, sinking my heart, tied her other hand to the crossbar at

    the head of the bed, grabbed the hip flask in her hand and threw it aside, and

    then I sat beside her with confidence, while she looked down. When I was

    holding the knot, I carefully looked at her face.After three years, she has lost a lot of weight and whiter, but it is not the

    healthy skin that is rosy, but the morbid blood loss and paleness that has not

    seen the sun for a long time-the outline is still the familiar outline, but

    the edges and corners are more distinct. The lip color is even lighter.¡ª¡ªShe has a bad time.This cognition did not give me the slightest pleasure, on the contrary, it was

    blunt and sour."Jiang Zhuo," I sighed, and called out the name that had been lingering in my

    heart for several years, tossing around on the tip of my tongue, but never

    willing to utter the name \- she suddenly looked up at me, with unbelievable

    ecstasy in her eyes. It was the desperation of comprehension, thin lips moaned

    a few times, and I wanted to say something, but I was snatched in front of him

    and said, "...you, you just poured into the wine, what is it?"The words of decisiveness rolled around at the base of my tongue, and I still

    couldn''t say it. I cursed my weakness secretly, but I couldn''t bear to say it

    so directly-when I finished speaking, it was time to leave.Now, at least with this excuse, I can deceive myself and stay with her for a

    while, look at her again, and finally trace this face that is so familiar as

    if it is in blood and blood... and then, forever, clean up. Peel off, forget,

    and kill.She was silent for a moment, then smiled softly, and said nonchalantly: "It''s

    Wei Shu''s bliss." She said nothing more.Just listening to the name, I felt something was wrong¡ªforgetfulness? Forget

    what love? Forget... whose love?I couldn''t help but angrily said: "How can he deploy some sidelines, his

    medical ethics! His bottom line!"He used the medicine to harm me... But he kept saying that he was the one who

    was going to protect Jiang Zhuo, and now he is the one who made this mess of

    medicinal rice!I really don''t understand what he is thinking."You don''t have to blame him, I told him to dispense this medicine." Jiang

    Zhuo said lightly, but turned aside his eyes, as if he had a guilty

    conscience."What is the effect of this medicine, tell me!" I only felt angry and anxious,

    and I was sore in my heart, and couldn''t help but grab her by the collar-how

    dazzling the red dress is, every stitch Every line is almost perfect... so

    perfect that people want to tear it to pieces.A hostile spirit surged in my chest. If my reason hadn''t been suppressing it,

    I was really afraid that I would do something irreparable."Besides this, I don''t know any way to accept being with the third prince...

    the bridal candle." She casually looked at the Luanfeng Heming embroidery on

    the top of the bed, and explained in a low voice. She said the last four words

    very lightly. It was also very slow, as if the sound of breath floated past

    quietly, not wanting to disturb anyone or teaching me to hear it.But I heard it, and I heard it clearly.She said that she was taking this deceptive medicine in order to have **

    with the third prince.With the three princes...Even the two words that are so pale and simple teach me that I can¡¯t breathe

    with heartache, let alone imagine the scenes-the person who embraces her

    affectionately, the person who kisses her passionately, and the one who

    touches her. And the one who sleeps... the one who touches her and owns her is

    no longer me.It''s another person.I felt an emotion that I had never had before filled my chest, like tigers and

    wolves roaring, like a frenzy of anger, like a sharp blade cutting my flesh

    and blood again and again, and like spider silk entwined in circles. It binds

    my heart-this kind of emotion is called jealousy."Why do you abuse yourself like this?" I gritted my teeth and asked her

    coldly, but unexpectedly, when I spoke, I choked up for a while, "You are, the

    emperor, if you don''t want it, this world...who? I can force you!""Yeah, no one forced me, I did it voluntarily," she smiled faintly, her eyes

    blushing, her eyes filled with spring water, and she was unconsciously dyed

    with silky fascination. "Without you, who am I with, and What''s the

    difference? Each takes what you need, just one transaction."While she was talking, she was panting low, her hands tied and unable to move,

    but her legs kept closing, rubbing the quilt underneath her as if there was

    nothing.I know that it was the ** medicinal effect that started to happen."Jian Zhuo, you bastard!" I was reluctant to hit her, and slapped her on the

    bedpost, but my palm was sore that I couldn''t help but flushed my eyes."You''re right, I''m a bastard." She restrained her gasping and smiled at me

    pretentiously. The smile was clear, charming, and very confusing."Does it hurt?" I fixedly watched her lower her head, and gently dropped a

    kiss on my palm-my body trembled slightly, but I did not withdraw my hand in a

    mysterious way, just stunned. She licked her lips, glanced at me very quickly,

    then stretched out the tip of her tongue, and licked it softly against my red

    and numb palm.I was so shocked for a while that I froze and did not move. I only felt a

    dryness coming from the warm palms, eroding my sanity a little bit-her kiss

    came all the way from the palms, clinging wetly. Between my fingers, my soft

    tongue was playing and spinning, moving my heart wantonly.Lost and confused, but heard someone outside the door whispered: "Your

    Majesty, your noble prince..."I didn''t know where I was irritated. Turning my head and angrily interrupted

    the palace attendant''s report: "Get out!"When I turned around, I saw Jiang Zhuo biting his lip, smiling "chickingly",

    glaring eyes like silk, clothes half-fading, and beautiful like a peach

    blossom demon in Lingjue Zen Temple.Enduring the dryness of reaching the spiritual platform, I pressed her lips

    against her and asked dumbly, "What do you want to say to me?"I still persuaded myself, to her, and to each other, a chance.¡ª¡ªThis is my last indulgence."Actually, the third prince didn''t marry me sincerely. He fell in love with

    your husband, so he made a deal with me." She rubbed my cheek and said softly."...Is there anything else?" I knew that this person would have a plan for the

    world. I didn''t expect even Fu Ruozhen to join me, but this is not what I want

    to hear."I used to be close to you without my identity. It is indeed a different idea,

    but my feelings for you are from the bottom of my heart, absolutely nothing

    false." Her breathing became hot, and she kissed the base of my ears and neck.

    Talking intermittently.I just stayed silent, I couldn''t avoid kissing her, but I didn''t respond in

    half."Jian Xin, I was too selfish and self-righteous in the past. I never cared

    about your feelings. I know I was wrong. Forgive me, okay?" She sobbed

    impatiently and arched into my arms, like a cub I rubbed the ground, the rice

    face was filled with spring, tears filled my eyelashes, showing a rare chuchu

    attitude, teaching people can not hardly refuse her, "I love you, I listen to

    you everything... we Start again, okay?"I think she might really be a fairy.And I, the mortal who was deceived by her, would rather live for her, die for

    her, can''t stop it for her, and fall forever for her.¡ª¡ªFrom beginning to end, all I want is her apology for no longer evasive, and

    a sincere promise."...Okay." I nodded, kissed her, and gently pressed her into the bed...